The generall history of vvomen containing the lives of the most holy and prophane, the most famous and infamous in all ages, exactly described not only from poeticall fictions, but from the most ancient, modern, and admired historians, to our times / by T.H., Gent.
         Heywood, Thomas, d. 1641.
      
       
         
           1657
        
      
       Approx. 1765 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 351 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A43596
         Wing H1784
         ESTC R10166
         12253582
         ocm 12253582
         57230
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43596)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57230)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 147:11)
      
       
         
           
             The generall history of vvomen containing the lives of the most holy and prophane, the most famous and infamous in all ages, exactly described not only from poeticall fictions, but from the most ancient, modern, and admired historians, to our times / by T.H., Gent.
             Heywood, Thomas, d. 1641.
          
           [16], 651 p.
           
             Printed by W.H. for W.H. ...,
             London :
             1657.
          
           
             Added engraved t.p.
             Attributed to Thomas Heywood. Cf. BM.
             "To the reader" signed: E.P.
             Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Women -- Biography.
        
      
    
     
        2005-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-02 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-02 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           Generall
           
             HISTORIE
             OF
             WOMEN
          
           :
           of
           the
           most
           holy
           ,
           and
           prophane
           ;
           The
           most
           Famous
           ,
           and
           Infamous
           in
           all
           Ages
           .
        
         
           Printed
           by
           Will
           :
           Hunt.
           
        
         
           
             Apollo
             Clio
             Euterpe
             Thalia
             Melpomene
             Terpsechore
             Erato
             Polymnia
             Vrania
             Calliope
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Generall
           HISTORY
           OF
           VVOMEN
           ,
           Containing
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           most
           Holy
           and
           Prophane
           ,
           the
           most
           Famous
           and
           Infamous
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           exactly
           described
           not
           only
           from
           Poeticall
           Fictions
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           most
           Ancient
           ,
           Modern
           ,
           and
           Admired
           Historians
           ,
           to
           our
           Time●
           ▪
        
         
           By
           
             T.
             H.
          
           Gent.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             H.
          
           for
           
             W.
             H.
          
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Blew
           Anchor
           ,
           at
           the
           backside
           of
           the
           Roiall
           Exchange
           ,
           1657.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           I
           Here
           present
           before
           thee
           ,
           judicious
           Reader
           ,
           
             uno
             intuitu
          
           ,
           or
           at
           one
           view
           ,
           the
           whole
           series
           and
           order
           of
           all
           the
           most
           Heroick
           and
           Illustrious
           women
           of
           all
           times
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           dawning
           of
           the
           world
           to
           this
           present
           age
           ,
           of
           all
           degrees
           ,
           from
           the
           Imperiall
           Diadem
           ,
           to
           the
           Shepherds
           Crook
           ,
           of
           all
           regions
           and
           climats
           ,
           from
           the
           spicy
           East
           to
           the
           golden
           West
           ,
           form
           the
           northern
           cynosure
           ,
           to
           the
           southern
           Pole
           ,
           of
           all
           Faiths
           ,
           whether
           Jews
           ,
           Ethnicks
           ,
           or
           Christians
           ,
           of
           all
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           both
           the
           graver
           ,
           and
           more
           polite
           ;
           of
           all
           Estates
           ,
           Virgins
           ,
           Wives
           ,
           and
           Widows
           ;
           of
           all
           complexions
           and
           humors
           ,
           the
           fair
           ,
           the
           foul
           ,
           the
           grave
           ,
           the
           witty
           ,
           the
           reserv'd
           ,
           the
           familiar
           ,
           the
           chast
           ,
           the
           wanton
           .
           What
           ever
           Poets
           have
           fancied
           ,
           or
           credible
           Histories
           have
           recorded
           ,
           of
           the
           first
           thou
           hast
           the
           mysteries
           and
           allegories
           clearly
           interpreted
           and
           explained
           ;
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           the
           genuine
           relations
           impartially
           delivered
           .
           If
           the
           inventions
           of
           all
           good
           Arts
           and
           Disciplines
           have
           been
           fabulously
           ascribed
           to
           the
           Muses
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           stories
           of
           the
           Goddesses
           ,
           Graces
           ,
           Destinies
           ,
           the
           Nymphs
           ,
           both
           of
           Fountains
           ,
           Hils
           ,
           and
           Woods
           ,
           the
           precepts
           of
           morality
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           Wisdome
           and
           Philosophy
           have
           been
           mystically
           and
           abstrusely
           comprehended
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           lie
           open
           to
           common
           ignorance
           and
           con-tempt
           ,
           
           no
           less
           have
           all
           great
           vertues
           &
           qualities
           really
           shined
           in
           o●hers
           ,
           whose
           names
           are
           registred
           in
           unquestion'd
           history
           ,
           he
           is
           an
           utter
           stranger
           to
           learning
           and
           antiquity
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           acquainted
           with
           the
           memory
           of
           
             Sappho
             ,
             Cleobule
             ,
             Lindia
             ,
             Aspasia
             ,
          
           and
           a
           thousand
           more
           equally
           renowned
           ,
           or
           though
           we
           should
           go
           no
           farther
           then
           the
           Fables
           already
           mentioned
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           it
           argues
           no
           mean
           veneration
           and
           esteem
           which
           the
           Ancients
           had
           for
           that
           Sex
           ,
           since
           they
           made
           choise
           to
           personate
           under
           their
           〈…〉
           ,
           so
           many
           divine
           and
           glorious
           attributes
           .
           〈◊〉
           the
           most
           powerfull
           argument
           that
           could
           be
           〈…〉
           ,
           to
           incite
           men
           to
           vertue
           ,
           hath
           been
           the
           〈…〉
           of
           their
           forefathers
           atchievements
           ,
           〈◊〉
           properer
           object
           can
           there
           be
           of
           womans
           〈◊〉
           then
           the
           deeds
           of
           other
           famous
           women
           ,
           who
           〈…〉
           then
           men
           have
           ever
           afforded
           examples
           of
           all
           〈…〉
           ;
           here
           therefore
           as
           in
           a
           perfect
           〈…〉
           may
           behold
           the
           lively
           Ideas
           of
           all
           laudable
           qualities
           whatsoever
           ,
           suitable
           to
           them
           in
           all
           callings
           and
           conditions
           ,
           here
           they
           may
           observe
           the
           profoundest
           of
           learning
           and
           divine
           contemplation
           in
           the
           Prophesies
           of
           the
           Sybils
           ,
           in
           the
           stories
           of
           
             Phemonoe
             ▪
             Nicostrate
          
           and
           Castandra
           ,
           here
           are
           erected
           the
           trophies
           of
           female
           fortitude
           and
           valor
           in
           
             Semiramis
             ,
             Penthe●lea
          
           and
           Clelia
           .
           Here
           Queens
           may
           learn
           the
           arts
           of
           splendor
           and
           magnificence
           from
           
             Nitocris
             ,
             Artemisia
          
           ,
           and
           Cleopatra
           .
           Wives
           here
           may
           read
           how
           to
           d●mean
           themselves
           toward
           their
           husbands
           in
           all
           conjugall
           affection
           ,
           in
           
             Berenice
             ,
             Phile
          
           ,
           and
           Portia
           .
           Daughters
           may
           here
           be
           taught
           examples
           of
           obedience
           and
           chastity
           ,
           from
           
             Iphigeneia
             ,
             Virginia
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Vestall
           Votaresses
           .
           Matrons
           
           may
           find
           here
           that
           decent
           deportment
           which
           becomes
           their
           gravity
           ,
           and
           Widows
           that
           constancy
           which
           befits
           their
           solitude
           ,
           from
           the
           lives
           of
           
             Placula
             ,
             Amalasunta
          
           ,
           and
           Zenobia
           :
           Nor
           have
           these
           latter
           Ages
           come
           short
           of
           what
           ever
           antiquity
           can
           boast
           noble
           and
           generous
           ;
           it
           would
           be
           too
           tedious
           to
           reckon
           up
           all
           those
           of
           modern
           times
           ,
           that
           have
           miraculously
           flourisht
           in
           all
           famous
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           been
           remarkable
           for
           their
           spirit
           and
           undaunted
           courage
           ;
           it
           shall
           suffice
           us
           only
           to
           mention
           
             ●●ota
             de
             Nugarolis
             ,
             Laura
             Cereta
             ,
          
           the
           brave
           Venetian
           Lady
           ,
           
             Modesta
             à
             Puteo
             ,
             Madam
             Maria
             Shu●man
             ,
          
           the
           ornament
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           her
           learned
           works
           now
           extant
           ;
           and
           to
           sum
           up
           all
           in
           one
           the
           most
           accomplished
           both
           for
           learning
           and
           bravery
           of
           spirit
           ,
           Christina
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           generous
           Reader
           ,
           there
           is
           contain'd
           abundantly
           in
           this
           book
           wherewith
           to
           please
           thee
           ,
           of
           what
           nature
           or
           inclination
           soever
           thou
           art
           ▪
           if
           thou
           art
           of
           the
           same
           species
           with
           those
           here
           mentioned
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           but
           take
           delight
           to
           hear
           of
           the
           vertues
           and
           memorable
           acts
           of
           those
           of
           thy
           own
           sex
           ;
           If
           of
           the
           contrary
           sort
           ,
           and
           that
           thy
           prejudice
           against
           women
           prompt
           thee
           to
           seek
           occasions
           of
           insulting
           over
           their
           miscarriages
           ,
           there
           are
           not
           wanting
           of
           them
           who
           have
           perpetrated
           the
           most
           daring
           vices
           that
           any
           man
           could
           aspire
           unto
           ;
           but
           if
           thy
           more
           corrected
           judgement
           teacheth
           thee
           to
           admire
           them
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           here
           find
           to
           thy
           satisfaction
           ,
           that
           the
           gallantest
           of
           Heroes
           ,
           the
           wisest
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           the
           most
           ingenuous
           of
           Artists
           have
           been
           fully
           equall'd
           ,
           if
           not
           excelled
           by
           them
           in
           each
           of
           these
           perfections
           I
           could
           not
           therefore
           but
           conclude
           it
           the
           highest
           of
           injuries
           ,
           
           that
           whereas
           the
           actions
           of
           men
           ,
           had
           met
           with
           so
           ample
           and
           so
           many
           memorials
           ,
           their
           's
           not
           inferior
           to
           them
           ,
           should
           meet
           with
           so
           slender
           and
           so
           few
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           erect
           this
           monument
           to
           their
           lasting
           glory
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           piece
           of
           justice
           great
           as
           their
           misfortune
           in
           not
           having
           a
           more
           judicious
           recorder
           of
           their
           worths
           then
        
         
           
             E.
             P.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Index
           or
           Table
           ,
           of
           Nine
           Books
           of
           Various
           History
           ,
           only
           concerning
           Women
           ,
           inscribed
           by
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           nine
           Muses
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             first
             Book
             ,
             intituled
             Clio
             :
             Treating
             of
             the
             Goddesses
             ,
             Celestiall
             ,
             Terrestriall
             ,
             Marine
             ,
             and
             Infernall
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Pro●m
             of
             the
             severall
             opinions
             of
             all
             the
             the
             ancient
             Philosophers
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Deity
             .
             Fol.
             1.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Goddesses
             Celestiall
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             Juno
             .
             7
          
           
             Of
             Sybil.
             10
          
           
             Of
             Venus
             .
             12
          
           
             Of
             Minerva
             .
             14
          
           
             Of
             Diana
             .
             20
          
           
             Of
             Ceres
             .
             22
          
           
             Of
             Proserpina
             .
             24
          
           
             Of
             Nemesis
             .
             25
          
           
             Of
             Latona
             .
             27
          
           
             Of
             Fortune
             .
             29
          
           
             Of
             the
             Goddesses
             called
             Selectae
             .
             35
          
           
             Of
             the
             Goddesse
             Rhaea
             .
             40
          
           
             Of
             Isis
             or
             Io.
             42
          
           
             Of
             Ate.
             43
          
           
             Of
             Pandora
             .
             44
          
           
             Of
             the
             Marine
             Goddesses
             .
             45
          
           
             Of
             Amphitrite
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             Of
             Thetis
             ,
             or
             Tethies
             .
             47
          
           
             Of
             the
             Nereides
             .
             49
          
           
             Of
             the
             daughters
             of
             Triton
             .
             51
          
           
             Of
             the
             wives
             and
             daughters
             of
             Proteus
             .
             53
          
           
             Of
             the
             daughters
             of
             Phorcis
             .
             54
          
           
             Of
             Scilla
             and
             Charibdis
             .
             56
          
           
             The
             Goddesses
             ,
             of
             Hils
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Groves
             and
             Trees
             ,
             &c.
             59
          
           
             Of
             the
             Oreades
             .
             60
          
           
             The
             Driades
             and
             Hamadriades
             .
             61
          
           
             Of
             the
             Goddesses
             infernall
             .
             62
          
           
             Of
             the
             Furiae
             ,
             or
             Eumenides
             .
             64
          
           
             An
             abstract
             of
             all
             the
             Fables
             in
             the
             fifteen
             books
             of
             
               Ovids
               Metamorphosis
            
             ,
             as
             they
             follow
             in
             the
             Poem
             .
             67
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             second
             Book
             ,
             inscribed
             Euterpe
             :
             Treating
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             Sybils
             ,
             Vestals
             ,
             Prophetesses
             ,
             Hesperides
             ,
             the
             Graces
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             the
             Muses
             .
             77
          
           
             Of
             Clio.
             83
          
           
             Of
             Euterpe
             .
             86
          
           
             Of
             Thalia
             .
             88
          
           
             Of
             Melpomene
             .
             90
          
           
             Of
             Terpsi●hore
             .
             93
          
           
             Of
             Eralo
             95
          
           
             Of
             Polymnia
             ,
             or
             Polyhimnia
             .
             98
          
           
             Of
             Vrania
             .
             100
          
           
             Of
             Calliope
             .
             102
          
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             the
             Sybils
             .
             105
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Persica
            
             and
             her
             Prophesies
             .
             108
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Lybica
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophecies
             .
             106
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Delphica
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophecies
             .
             113
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Cumaea
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophesies
             .
             114
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Samia
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophecies
             .
             116
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Cumana
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophesies
             .
             118
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Hellespontiaca
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophecies
             .
             121
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Phrygia
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophesies
             .
             122
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Europaea
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophecies
             .
             124
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Tiburtina
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophesies
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Aegyptia
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophesies
             .
             126
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Erithraea
            
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophecies
             .
             127
          
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Vestals
             .
             128
          
           
             Of
             Oppia
             ,
             Claudia
             ,
             Fonteia
             ,
             Martia
             ,
             &c.
             131
          
           
             
             Of
             the
             Prophetesses
             .
             134
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             a
             great
             Magician
             .
             136
          
           
             Of
             the
             Hesperides
             .
             141
          
           
             The
             Pleiades
             ,
             or
             Hyades
             :
             and
             why
             of
             the
             seven
             Stars
             ,
             but
             six
             appear
             at
             once
             .
             143
          
           
             Of
             the
             Graces
             .
             145
          
           
             Of
             the
             Hours
             .
             148
          
           
             Of
             Aurora
             ,
             or
             the
             Morning
             .
             149
          
           
             Of
             the
             Night
             .
             153
          
           
             Of
             Sleep
             .
             155
          
           
             Of
             Death
             .
             159
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             third
             Book
             ,
             inscribed
             Thalia
             :
             Treating
             of
             Illustrious
             Queens
             ,
             famous
             Wives
             ,
             Mothers
             ,
             Daughters
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             Illustrious
             Women
             .
             161
          
           
             How
             kissing
             first
             came
             up
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             three
             Gentlemen
             and
             their
             wives
             .
             166
          
           
             Of
             Illustrious
             Queens
             .
             167
          
           
             A
             Funerall
             Ode
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             
               Anna
               Panareta
            
             .
             169
          
           
             Of
             divers
             Ladies
             famous
             for
             their
             Modesty
             .
             171
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Fulvius
             .
             174
          
           
             Of
             Aretaphila
             176
          
           
             Of
             Pieria
             ,
             Aspasia
             ,
             &c.
             178
          
           
             The
             memorable
             History
             of
             Odatis
             .
             184
          
           
             Of
             
               Aristomache
               ,
               Hyppo
            
             ,
             and
             Chiomara
             ,
             &c.
             185
          
           
             Of
             Tertia
             ,
             Aemilia
             ,
             Turia
             ,
             Sulpitia
             ,
             Julia
             ,
             and
             Portia
             .
             187
          
           
             Of
             Horestilla
             ,
             Artimesia
             ,
             and
             Hormisda
             .
             188
          
           
             
               Of
               Queen
            
             Ada
             and
             Zenocrita
             .
             190
          
           
             Of
             the
             wise
             of
             Pythes
             :
             192
          
           
             Of
             the
             wise
             of
             Nausimenes
             .
             192
          
           
             Of
             Ciano
             ,
             Medullina
             ,
             and
             Erixo
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             Woman
             of
             the
             City
             Pergamus
             .
             195
          
           
             Of
             Stratonica
             ,
             Valeria
             ,
             and
             Cloelia
             .
             196
          
           
             Of
             Olympias
             ,
             and
             the
             Troades
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Phocides
             ,
             and
             women
             of
             Chios
             .
             200
          
           
             Of
             the
             Persides
             ,
             Celtae
             ,
             Melitae
             ,
             and
             Tyrrhaenae
             202
          
           
             Examples
             of
             Modesty
             and
             Magnanimity
             .
             204
          
           
             Of
             Dido
             ,
             Caesara
             ,
             Gumilda
             ,
             and
             Ethelburga
             .
             209
          
           
             Of
             Policrita
             .
             213
          
           
             Of
             Queens
             and
             other
             Ladies
             ,
             for
             divers
             Vertues
             memorable
             .
             214
          
           
             Of
             women
             remarkable
             for
             their
             love
             to
             their
             husbands
             .
             220
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             fourth
             book
             ,
             inscribed
             Melpoment
             :
             of
             Women
             incestuous
             ,
             Adulteresses
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             come
             by
             strange
             deaths
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             perswading
             to
             good
             life
             .
             225
          
           
             Of
             Women
             incestuous
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             Queen
             
               S●miramis
               .
               228
            
          
           
             Of
             Tagenna
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             seventy
             Cubits
             high
             .
             231
          
           
             Of
             Pasiphae
             .
             232
          
           
             Of
             Canace
             ,
             Canusia
             ,
             and
             Valeria
             Tusculana
             .
             233
          
           
             Of
             Iulia
             the
             Empresse
             .
             234
          
           
             The
             sisters
             of
             Cambyses
             .
             235
          
           
             Of
             Livia
             ,
             Horestilla
             ,
             Lollia
             Paulina
             ,
             Cesonia
             ,
             &c.
             237
          
           
             Of
             Iocasta
             .
             238
          
           
             Of
             Crythaeis
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Homer
             .
             240
          
           
             An
             Epitaph
             upon
             Homer
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Poets
             242
          
           
             A
             strange
             Incest
             .
             244
          
           
             Of
             Cyborea
             ,
             
               mother
               to
            
             Iudas
             Iscariot
             .
             245
          
           
             Of
             Veronica
             .
             247
          
           
             A
             discourse
             concerning
             Adulteresses
             .
             248
          
           
             Of
             many
             great
             Ladies
             branded
             with
             Adultery
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             .
             251
          
           
             A
             Country
             fellow
             and
             his
             mistresse
             .
             252
          
           
             The
             water
             of
             a
             chast
             woman
             excellent
             for
             the
             eie-sight
             .
             254
          
           
             Of
             La●dice
             ,
             an
             unnaturall
             wife
             .
             255
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             
               Antoninus
               Commodus
            
             .
             256
          
           
             Of
             Phedima
             ,
             and
             a
             notable
             Imposter
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             Begu●
             Queen
             of
             Persia
             .
             259
          
           
             Of
             Queen
             Olympias
             ,
             and
             the
             birth
             of
             Alexander
             .
             261
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Olympias
             .
             264
          
           
             Of
             Romilda
             ,
             with
             ●are
             examples
             of
             Chastity
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Of
             Ethethurga
             ,
             with
             her
             Epitaph
             .
             266
          
           
             A
             merry
             accident
             concerning
             an
             Adulteresse
             267
          
           
             A
             true
             modern
             History
             of
             an
             Adulteresse
             .
             268
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Gengulphus
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             .
             274
          
           
             The
             history
             of
             Elphritha
             .
             276
          
           
             Of
             Gu●●●ra
             ,
             with
             other
             intermixture
             of
             History
             .
             280
          
           
             Of
             Women
             that
             have
             come
             by
             strange
             deaths
             283
          
           
             Women
             that
             died
             golden
             deaths
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Women
             that
             died
             in
             Child
             birth
             .
             285
          
           
             Women
             that
             suffered
             Martyrdome
             .
             286
          
           
             The
             strange
             death
             of
             
               Aristoclaea
               ,
               Democrita
            
             ,
             &c.
             289
          
           
             
             The
             Hostlers
             Tale.
             292
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             fifth
             Book
             ,
             inscribed
             Terpsichore
             .
             Entreating
             of
             Amazons
             ,
             and
             other
             women
             ,
             famous
             either
             for
             Valor
             or
             Beauty
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             whether
             Valor
             or
             Beauty
             may
             claim
             priority
             .
             302
          
           
             Of
             the
             Amazons
             ,
             their
             originall
             ,
             &c.
             310
          
           
             Of
             other
             warlike
             women
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             masculine
             vertue
             .
             316
          
           
             Examples
             of
             Fear
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             Helerna
             ,
             Camilla
             ,
             Maria
             Puteolana
             ,
             
               and
               others
            
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             race
             of
             Hyppomanes
             and
             Atlanta
             .
             322
          
           
             Of
             other
             warlike
             Ladies
             .
             323
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             Messagers
             .
             325
          
           
             Of
             Zantippe
             and
             Mirho
             .
             327
          
           
             Of
             a
             Sheep
             and
             a
             Shrow
             .
             329
          
           
             A
             trick
             of
             an
             English
             scold
             ,
             &c.
             330
          
           
             
               Of
               English
            
             Virago's
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             Ioan
             de
             Pucil
             .
             330
          
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             Fair
             women
             .
             337
          
           
             Of
             Fair
             women
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             fair
             Mistresse
             of
             Pisistratus
             .
             349
          
           
             Of
             Ni●●tis
             .
             350
          
           
             Of
             Bersane
             .
             352
          
           
             Of
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Candaules
               .
               ibid
            
          
           
             Rowan
             and
             Estrilda
             .
             355
          
           
             The
             fair
             Lady
             of
             Norwich
             .
             356
          
           
             Of
             Calirrhoe
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Boetius
             .
             361
          
           
             Of
             the
             wives
             of
             Cabbas
             and
             Phaillus
             ,
             &c.
             362
          
           
             The
             daughters
             of
             Danaus
             ,
             and
             the
             sons
             of
             Aegyptus
             .
             365
          
           
             Of
             Manto
             .
             366
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Agetus
             ,
             &c.
             36●
          
           
             A
             Vicars
             daughter
             .
             369
          
           
             A
             fair
             witty
             wench
             .
             376
          
           
             Of
             women
             deformed
             .
             371
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             sixt
             Book
             ,
             inscribed
             ,
             Erato
             :
             Treating
             of
             Chast
             women
             ,
             and
             Wantons
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             Chastity
             and
             wantonness
             .
             375
          
           
             Of
             Mary
             the
             blessed
             Virgin.
             380
          
           
             Of
             Petronilla
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             other
             chast
             Virgins
             .
             383
          
           
             
             Of
             chast
             wives
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             Penelope
             .
             388
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             a
             woman
             of
             Casa
             Nova
             .
             393
          
           
             Of
             
               Edeltrudis
               ,
               Editha
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             355
          
           
             Of
             wantons
             .
             398
          
           
             Of
             common
             Strumpets
             ,
             Concubines
             ,
             and
             private
             Mistresses
             .
             402
          
           
             Of
             such
             as
             merited
             the
             name
             of
             Honest
             Whores
             .
             403
          
           
             Of
             Lais.
             405
          
           
             Of
             
               Glicerium
               ,
               alias
               Glicera
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             411
          
           
             Of
             Agathoclea
             .
             413
          
           
             Of
             Cleophis
             .
             415
          
           
             Callipigae
             ,
             Alogunes
             ,
             Cosmartidenes
             ,
             Audia
             ,
             &c.
             416
          
           
             Iulia
             ,
             
               the
               daughter
               of
            
             Augustus
             Caesar
             .
             418
          
           
             Harlotta
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             .
             421
          
           
             Of
             divers
             Wantons
             ,
             belonging
             to
             sundry
             famous
             men
             ,
             Poets
             and
             others
             .
             422
          
           
             Of
             famous
             Wantons
             .
             426
          
           
             Of
             Mista
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             427
          
           
             Of
             Wantons
             converted
             .
             432
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             seventh
             Book
             ,
             inscribed
             Polihymnia
             ,
             or
             Memory
             :
             Entreating
             of
             the
             Piety
             of
             Daughters
             ,
             Mothers
             ,
             Sisters
             and
             Wives
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             Lies
             ,
             Jeasts
             ,
             &
             witty
             Sayings
             .
             439
          
           
             Of
             Pious
             Daughters
             .
             447
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             Mothers
             to
             their
             children
             .
             451
          
           
             Friendship
             betwixt
             women
             .
             453
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             Sisters
             towards
             their
             Brothers
             .
             456
          
           
             Of
             Matrimony
             and
             Conjugall
             love
             .
             458
          
           
             Ceremonies
             before
             Marriage
             .
             461
          
           
             Times
             forbidden
             in
             marraige
             .
             461
          
           
             Of
             Contracts
             .
             462
          
           
             Of
             Nuptiall
             Dowers
             .
             463
          
           
             Of
             Nuptial
             Gifts
             or
             Presents
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             Nuptial
             Ornaments
             ,
             Pomp
             ,
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             Epithalamions
             ,
             &c.
             465
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             bride
             comming
             from
             her
             chamber
             .
             467
          
           
             The
             bridegroome
             first
             appearing
             .
             468
          
           
             The
             Nuptiall
             O●●ering
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Nuptiall
             Song
             .
             469
          
           
             The
             entran●ce
             into
             their
             Bedchamber
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Anguries
             ,
             and
             Nuptiall
             Expiations
             .
             472
          
           
             〈…〉
             of
             Women
             to
             their
             Hubands
             .
             475
          
           
             
             Of
             Bawds
             .
             480
          
           
             Of
             Age.
             483
          
           
             Of
             women
             addicted
             to
             Gluttony
             ,
             or
             Drunkennesse
             .
             484
          
           
             Of
             women
             beloved
             of
             divers
             creatures
             .
             488
          
           
             Of
             women
             excellent
             in
             Painting
             ,
             Weaving
             ,
             &c.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             women
             contentious
             and
             bloody
             .
             494
          
           
             Of
             women
             strangely
             preserved
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             unwillingly
             been
             the
             deaths
             of
             their
             Parents
             .
             501
          
           
             Of
             Clamorous
             women
             ,
             commonly
             called
             scolds
             .
             504
          
           
             Of
             Tullia
             ,
             and
             her
             sister
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Examples
             of
             Patience
             in
             women
             .
             506
          
           
             Variety
             of
             discourse
             concerning
             women
             .
             510
          
           
             The
             daughters
             of
             
               Apollo
               .
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Syrens
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Women
             that
             have
             dissembled
             their
             shape
             to
             good
             purposes
             ,
             or
             to
             bad
             .
             511
          
           
             Women
             that
             have
             changed
             their
             Sex.
             512
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             eight
             Book
             ,
             inscribed
             Urania
             :
             Entreating
             of
             Women
             every
             way
             Learned
             :
             Of
             Poetesses
             and
             Witches
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             of
             Astrology
             .
             517
          
           
             Of
             famous
             Astrologians
             .
             518
          
           
             Of
             Women
             Orators
             that
             have
             pleaded
             their
             own
             causes
             ,
             or
             others
             .
             523
          
           
             Of
             women
             studious
             in
             Divinity
             .
             525
          
           
             Of
             women
             excellent
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             &
             other
             Learning
             .
             529
          
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             Poetry
             .
             536
          
           
             Of
             women
             excellent
             in
             Poetry
             .
             538
          
           
             Of
             Minerva
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             542
          
           
             Of
             Sapho
             .
             543
          
           
             Of
             
               Cleobule
               Lindia
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Poetesses
             .
             550
          
           
             Of
             Telesilla
             Poetria
             .
             552
          
           
             Of
             Perhilla
             ,
             &c.
             554
          
           
             A
             discourse
             of
             Witches
             .
             556
          
           
             How
             the
             Devil
             rewards
             his
             servants
             .
             558
          
           
             The
             wretched
             ends
             of
             sundry
             Magicians
             .
             559
          
           
             Severall
             sorts
             of
             superstitious
             Jugling
             .
             560
          
           
             Of
             
               Cyrce
               ,
               Medea
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Witches
             remembred
             by
             the
             Poets
             .
             563
          
           
             Of
             Witches
             transported
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             by
             the
             Devil
             .
             567
          
           
             Of
             Witches
             that
             have
             either
             changed
             their
             own
             shapes
             ,
             or
             
             transformed
             others
             .
             572
          
           
             Lycantropia
             .
             573
          
           
             A
             piper
             transformed
             into
             an
             Asse
             .
             574
          
           
             Other
             miraculous
             transformations
             .
             575
          
           
             Of
             she
             Devils
             .
             576
          
           
             A
             Witch
             of
             Amsterdam
             .
             581
          
           
             A
             Witch
             of
             Geneva
             .
             582
          
           
             Examples
             of
             strange
             kinds
             of
             Witchcraft
             .
             583
          
           
             Witches
             called
             Extasists
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Divers
             things
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             witches
             .
             585.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             ninth
             Book
             ,
             inscribed
             Calliope
             :
             Entreating
             of
             Women
             in
             generall
             ,
             with
             the
             Punishments
             of
             the
             Vitious
             ,
             and
             Rewards
             due
             to
             the
             Vertuous
             ;
             interlaced
             with
             sundry
             Histories
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             of
             Death
             .
             586
          
           
             Of
             women
             ravished
             .
             589
          
           
             Of
             Handmaids
             ,
             Nurses
             ,
             Midwives
             and
             Stepdames
             .
             592
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Incest
             in
             the
             sister
             of
             Leucippus
             .
             603
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Adultery
             .
             605
          
           
             Sisters
             that
             have
             murthered
             their
             brothers
             .
             606
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Fratricides
             .
             607
          
           
             Of
             mothers
             that
             have
             slain
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             wives
             their
             husbands
             .
             608
          
           
             Punishment
             due
             to
             Regicides
             .
             609
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             unjust
             Divorce
             .
             611
          
           
             Whoredome
             punished
             .
             612
          
           
             Loquacity
             punished
             .
             613
          
           
             Lying
             punished
             .
             614
          
           
             Perjury
             punished
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Prodigality
             and
             Excesse
             punished
             .
             616
          
           
             Witchcraft
             punished
             .
             619
          
           
             Honor
             and
             Reward
             due
             to
             Fortitude
             .
             627
          
           
             Honor
             and
             Reward
             due
             to
             Temperance
             .
             629
          
           
             Reward
             due
             to
             fertility
             ,
             or
             many
             children
             ,
             illustrated
             in
             divers
             Histories
             .
             630
          
           
             Of
             Beauty
             and
             the
             Reward
             thereof
             .
             638
          
           
             A
             Convertite
             rewarded
             .
             641
          
           
             Of
             Cura
             ,
             or
             Care.
             647
          
           
             Rewards
             due
             to
             women
             Philosophers
             ,
             Orators
             ,
             or
             Poetesses
             .
             648
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Nine
           Books
           of
           various
           History
           ,
           only
           concerning
           Women
           :
           Inscribed
           by
           the
           names
           of
           the
           nine
           Muses
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Book
             which
             is
             CLIO
             ,
             treating
             of
             the
             Goddesses
             Coelestiall
             ,
             Terrestriall
             ,
             Marine
             ,
             and
             Infernall
             .
          
           
             BEfore
             we
             enter
             into
             a
             particular
             tractare
             of
             these
             Goddesses
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             speak
             something
             of
             the
             opinions
             setled
             in
             sundry
             Nations
             ,
             concerning
             them
             Who
             were
             their
             first
             Adorers
             and
             Worshippers
             ;
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             their
             gods
             ;
             and
             what
             several
             Rights
             ,
             and
             Customs
             ,
             Observations
             and
             Ceremonies
             they
             used
             in
             their
             Oblations
             and
             Sacrifices
             .
             The
             Aethiopians
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             most
             ancient
             ,
             and
             first
             beginners
             of
             Divine
             adoration
             ,
             as
             Diodorus
             is
             of
             opinion
             ;
             Imagining
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             verily
             beleeving
             some
             of
             their
             gods
             to
             be
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             participate
             of
             a
             mortall
             and
             corruptible
             nature
             .
             The
             Phoenicians
             ,
             they
             delivered
             admirable
             and
             strange
             things
             concerning
             their
             gods
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             beginning
             and
             Creation
             of
             things
             :
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             having
             in
             Divine
             worship
             ,
             Dagona
             and
             Chamas
             .
             The
             Atlantides
             (
             a
             
             people
             of
             Affrica
             )
             they
             are
             confident
             that
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             gods
             proceeded
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             that
             reigned
             amongst
             them
             they
             called
             Coelum
             ,
             which
             is
             heaven
             .
             The
             Augitae
             another
             Nation
             (
             in
             the
             Affrick
             Continent
             )
             acknowledged
             no
             other
             Deities
             ,
             then
             the
             Ghosts
             of
             such
             Noble
             persons
             as
             were
             deceased
             ,
             to
             whose
             Sepulchres
             they
             usually
             repaired
             to
             demand
             answers
             of
             al
             such
             things
             wherein
             they
             doubted
             .
             The
             Theology
             of
             the
             Phrygians
             was
             not
             much
             different
             from
             theirs
             .
             The
             Persians
             neither
             erected
             Statues
             nor
             Altars
             ,
             they
             worshipped
             the
             Hea●ens
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             Jupiter
             ;
             the
             Sun
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             〈◊〉
             the
             Moon
             Venus
             ;
             the
             Fire
             ,
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Winds
             ,
             and
             the
             Water
             .
             Isiodorus
             saith
             ,
             the
             Graecians
             first
             honoured
             〈◊〉
             whom
             they
             stiled
             Jupiter
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             first
             devis●rs
             〈◊〉
             Images
             ,
             erecters
             of
             Altars
             ▪
             and
             offerers
             of
             Sacrifice
             .
             The
             Jewes
             as
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             relates
             ,
             apprehended
             but
             one
             divine
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             onely
             they
             acknowledged
             .
             The
             German
             of
             old
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             affirms
             )
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             gods
             could
             not
             be
             comprehended
             within
             wals
             ,
             not
             have
             any
             humane
             shape
             appropriated
             unto
             them
             ,
             measuring
             the●●
             incomprehensible
             power
             ,
             by
             the
             magnitude
             of
             the
             heavens
             .
             Now
             concerning
             the
             divers
             opinions
             of
             men
             ,
             what
             this
             supreme
             Deity
             should
             be
             ;
             some
             held
             it
             the
             universe
             or
             the
             globe
             of
             the
             world
             :
             of
             which
             opinion
             was
             Origenes
             in
             his
             fifth
             book
             against
             C●●sus
             .
             The
             Stoicks
             held
             it
             to
             be
             the
             first
             world
             ;
             the
             Platonists
             ,
             a
             second
             world
             ;
             and
             divers
             other
             S●ct●sts
             of
             Greece
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             third
             world
             .
             
               Thales
               M●lesius
            
             called
             God
             ,
             a
             Mind
             ,
             that
             fashioned
             all
             creatures
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             knew
             ●o
             beginning
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             capable
             of
             end
             .
             Anaximander
             ,
             he
             ascribed
             a
             Deity
             to
             the
             Stars
             and
             the
             Planets
             ,
             and
             these
             coelesti●ll
             bodies
             ,
             attributing
             no
             honour
             to
             that
             Mind
             ,
             of
             which
             Thales
             dreamed
             .
             Anaximenes
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             Infinite
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             attributed
             the
             Originall
             of
             all
             causes
             ,
             and
             derived
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             gods
             from
             thence
             ;
             for
             so
             Saint
             Augustine
             and
             Cicero
             affirms
             .
             
               Democritus
               Abderites
            
             (
             as
             Cicero
             and
             Arnobius
             testifie
             of
             him
             )
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Mind
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Plutarch
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Numa
             ,
             sets
             down
             Pythagoras
             his
             opinion
             concerning
             this
             godhead
             ,
             and
             thus
             defines
             it
             :
             A
             Mind
             still
             travelling
             ,
             never
             out
             of
             motion
             ,
             but
             dispers'd
             and
             diffus'd
             through
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             things
             naturall
             ,
             〈◊〉
             which
             all
             creatures
             whatsoever
             that
             are
             born
             ,
             take
             life
             ,
             ●ysis
             and
             Philolaus
             ,
             call
             it
             an
             unspeakable
             
             number
             ,
             or
             a
             summity
             of
             the
             greatest
             or
             smalest
             number
             ,
             for
             so
             Origenes
             saith
             .
             
               Archelaus
               Physicus
            
             would
             have
             all
             things
             to
             be
             created
             of
             earth
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             Epiphanius
             testates
             of
             him
             )
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             to
             proceed
             from
             thence
             .
             Ph●recidas
             taught
             ,
             that
             the
             earth
             was
             before
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             that
             he
             appropriated
             a
             divinity
             .
             
               Heraclius
               Ephesius
            
             ,
             contested
             the
             gods
             to
             be
             made
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             so
             Varro
             writes
             of
             him
             :
             of
             the
             same
             beleefe
             was
             
               Hippasus
               Metapontinus
            
             (
             witnesse
             
               Simplicius
               .
               )
               Anaxagor●s
               Claz●●en
            
             called
             his
             god
             ,
             Homoeomeria
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             L●●●●esse
             of
             parte
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             divine
             thought
             was
             the
             producter
             of
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             :
             So
             Augustine
             reports
             of
             him
             ;
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             held
             an
             infinite
             mind
             to
             be
             the
             first
             mover
             .
             
               Prodicus
               Coeus
            
             ,
             as
             Epiphaenius
             tels
             us
             ,
             plac'd
             his
             god
             in
             the
             foure
             Elements
             :
             likewise
             in
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Moon
             ;
             in
             which
             two
             Planets
             there
             existed
             a
             living
             vertue
             .
             
               Diogenes
               Apollonaites
            
             ,
             derived
             his
             god
             from
             the
             Air
             ,
             as
             the
             matter
             from
             whence
             all
             things
             had
             their
             reality
             ,
             as
             likewise
             that
             it
             did
             participate
             of
             divine
             reason
             ,
             without
             which
             nothing
             could
             be
             created
             .
             
               Cleanthes
               Assius
            
             would
             have
             his
             god
             of
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             as
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             .
             And
             as
             Arnobius
             witnesseth
             of
             him
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             call'd
             him
             the
             Will
             ;
             now
             the
             Minde
             ;
             then
             that
             part
             of
             the
             aire
             which
             is
             above
             the
             fire
             :
             and
             sometimes
             again
             ,
             the
             reason
             .
             Straton
             made
             Nature
             his
             
               summum
               bonum
               .
               Antisthenes
               Atheniensis
            
             ,
             he
             taught
             that
             there
             were
             many
             popular
             gods
             ,
             but
             one
             onely
             Architector
             of
             the
             fabricke
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
               Chrysippus
               Silix
            
             the
             Stoick
             ,
             hee
             taught
             that
             God
             was
             a
             naturall
             power
             endued
             with
             divine
             reason
             ;
             and
             then
             again
             ,
             he
             called
             him
             a
             Divine
             necessity
             .
             
               Zeno
               Citteieus
            
             ,
             called
             him
             a
             divine
             and
             naturall
             Law
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             the
             Firmament
             .
             
               Zenophanes
               Collophonius
            
             ,
             called
             him
             ,
             Whatsoever
             was
             infinite
             in
             a
             conjoined
             mind
             ,
             or
             one
             universall
             and
             every
             thing
             that
             (
             as
             Theophrastus
             saith
             of
             him
             )
             he
             imagined
             to
             be
             God.
             
               Parmenides
               Eliates
            
             ,
             called
             him
             ●a●ta●me
             ,
             or
             an
             apprehension
             of
             an
             Imaginary
             thing
             ,
             something
             resembling
             a
             Crown
             ;
             which
             the
             Greeks
             call
             〈◊〉
             conteining
             within
             it
             a
             fiery
             light
             ,
             an
             orb
             ,
             or
             girdle
             〈◊〉
             compasseth
             and
             embraceth
             the
             heavens
             :
             adhering
             to
             ●his
             fantasie
             ,
             were
             Cicero
             and
             
               Simplicius
               .
               Empedocles
               Agrigentinus
            
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             four
             natures
             of
             which
             all
             things
             should
             subsist
             ,
             and
             these
             he
             taught
             to
             be
             divine
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             birth
             ,
             and
             should
             see
             end
             ;
             for
             so
             Cicero
             writes
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               natura
               deorum
               .
               Theodorus
            
             and
             Epiphanius
             
             speak
             of
             one
             Theodorus
             ,
             sirnamed
             Atheos
             ,
             the
             Atheist
             :
             He
             affirmed
             the
             gods
             to
             be
             meer
             ioies
             ,
             and
             not
             worthy
             of
             divine
             honours
             ,
             that
             would
             perswade
             men
             by
             their
             examples
             ,
             to
             theft
             ,
             perjury
             ,
             and
             rapine
             .
             
               Protagoras
               Abderita
            
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             to
             enquire
             concerning
             the
             gods
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             or
             were
             not
             ,
             or
             of
             what
             nature
             and
             quality
             .
             
               Xenocrates
               Chalcedonius
            
             ,
             made
             eight
             gods
             ;
             in
             the
             wandring
             stars
             the
             number
             of
             five
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             number
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             one
             ,
             a
             seventh
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             an
             eighth
             in
             the
             Moon
             .
             
               Plato
               Atheniensis
            
             went
             more
             divinely
             to
             work
             ;
             who
             taught
             that
             it
             is
             neither
             the
             aire
             ,
             nor
             reason
             ,
             nor
             nature
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             one
             only
             God
             ,
             by
             whom
             alone
             the
             world
             was
             fashioned
             ,
             and
             made
             perfect
             ,
             and
             miraculous
             .
             
               Zenophon
               Socraticus
            
             held
             argument
             ,
             That
             the
             form
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             was
             not
             visible
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             essence
             nor
             lawfull
             to
             be
             sought
             into
             .
             Ariston
             the
             S●oick
             affimed
             ,
             than
             God
             might
             be
             comprehended
             within
             his
             own
             substance
             .
             Aristotle
             proposed
             ,
             That
             one
             Mind
             governed
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             the
             prime
             and
             principall
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Spe●sippus
             constituted
             a
             naturall
             living
             power
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             were
             governed
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             stil'd
             a
             Deity
             ,
             for
             so
             Arnob.
             in
             his
             eighth
             book
             reports
             .
             
               Al●maeon
               Crotoniates
            
             did
             attribute
             a
             Deity
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Planets
             ;
             in
             his
             ignorance
             (
             as
             Cicero
             speaks
             of
             him
             )
             giving
             immortality
             to
             things
             meerly
             mortall
             .
             
               Ecphantus
               Siracusanus
            
             ,
             as
             Erigines
             relates
             of
             him
             ,
             imagined
             the
             divinity
             to
             exist
             in
             the
             mind
             and
             soule
             .
             Brachmanae
             ,
             (
             who
             were
             the
             Indian
             wise
             men
             ,
             or
             Sophoi
             )
             called
             it
             the
             Light
             ;
             but
             not
             as
             the
             splendour
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             Air
             ,
             but
             the
             light
             of
             reason
             ;
             by
             which
             wise
             and
             understanding
             men
             might
             enquire
             into
             the
             dark
             and
             mysticall
             secrets
             of
             nature
             .
             Lactantius
             and
             Cicero
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             That
             this
             instrumentall
             power
             was
             a
             divine
             substance
             ,
             intelligible
             and
             airy
             ,
             but
             wanting
             form
             ;
             yet
             to
             be
             transhap'd
             ,
             or
             made
             like
             to
             whatsoever
             it
             best
             pleased
             it selfe
             .
             The
             same
             Philosophers
             attributed
             a
             god-hood
             to
             the
             stars
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             coelestiall
             bodies
             .
             
               Heraclides
               Ponticus
            
             ,
             thought
             the
             World
             and
             the
             Mind
             both
             divine
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             form
             of
             the
             Deity
             was
             mutable
             ,
             reducing
             the
             earth
             and
             the
             heavens
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             Godhead
             .
             
               Epicurus
               Atheniensis
            
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             gods
             of
             Atomes
             or
             M●ats
             ,
             allowing
             them
             bodies
             differing
             from
             men
             ,
             but
             bea●ing
             humane
             form
             .
             
               M.
               Terentius
               Varro
            
             ,
             supposed
             him
             to
             be
             
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             it selfe
             to
             be
             god
             .
             Cicero
             defines
             him
             thus
             ,
             a
             certaine
             pure
             and
             free
             mind
             ,
             separate
             from
             all
             mortall
             commixtion
             ,
             ever
             moving
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             knowing
             ;
             and
             Origenes
             adhering
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Exilneus
             ,
             concludes
             that
             the
             gods
             are
             eve●
             during
             ,
             not
             subject
             to
             corruption
             ,
             and
             yet
             altogether
             without
             providence
             .
             But
             lest
             I
             should
             grow
             tedious
             in
             the
             search
             of
             so
             many
             divers
             opinions
             ,
             which
             to
             some
             may
             appear
             impertinent
             to
             the
             tractate
             in
             hand
             ,
             yet
             not
             altogether
             unnecessary
             ●o
             such
             who
             have
             not
             travelled
             in
             the
             search
             of
             these
             Antiquities
             ;
             I
             will
             come
             neerer
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             goddesses
             ,
             as
             we
             promised
             ▪
             Hesiod
             hath
             left
             to
             memory
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             no
             lesse
             then
             thirty
             thousand
             gods
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             have
             several
             predominance
             over
             men
             ,
             beasts
             ,
             fish
             ,
             fouls
             ,
             and
             al
             other
             creatures
             vegetative
             and
             sensitive
             .
             Tertullian
             speaks
             of
             three
             hundred
             Joves
             or
             Jupiters
             counted
             by
             
               M.
               Varro
            
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             not
             permitted
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             adore
             any
             other
             gods
             or
             goddesses
             ,
             then
             such
             as
             were
             approved
             and
             allowed
             by
             the
             Senate
             .
             In
             the
             books
             of
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             it
             was
             thus
             written
             :
             Let
             no
             man
             bring
             in
             an
             innovation
             of
             any
             new
             gods
             ,
             or
             aliens
             ,
             to
             be
             privately
             adored
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             publickly
             approved
             ;
             only
             such
             as
             have
             from
             antiquity
             been
             held
             coelestiall
             ,
             and
             unto
             whom
             Temples
             and
             Altars
             have
             been
             consecrated
             ;
             let
             none
             else
             have
             divine
             worship
             .
             The
             Heathen
             of
             old
             amongst
             their
             goddesses
             ,
             counted
             these
             
               Pudicitia
               ,
               Concordia
               ,
               Mens
               ,
               Spes
               ,
               Honor
               ,
               Clementia
               ,
            
             and
             Fides
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Bashfulnesse
             ,
             Concord
             ,
             the
             Mind
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             Faith.
             Pliny
             writes
             of
             a
             Temple
             in
             Rome
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             Honor.
             Certaine
             living
             creatures
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             old
             time
             reverenced
             as
             gods
             .
             The
             Trogloditae
             (
             as
             the
             same
             author
             testifies
             )
             worshipped
             a
             Tortoise
             .
             The
             Aegyptians
             had
             in
             honour
             ,
             Garlick
             and
             Onyons
             ;
             they
             have
             the
             Crocodile
             likewise
             in
             divine
             adoration
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             offer
             Sacrifice
             :
             But
             the
             Ombytae
             ,
             chiefly
             a
             people
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             held
             most
             sacred
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             so
             happen
             that
             their
             children
             be
             by
             him
             devoured
             ,
             the
             parents
             rejoice
             ,
             imagining
             they
             are
             specially
             beloved
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             that
             are
             thought
             worthy
             to
             beget
             food
             to
             please
             their
             appetites
             .
             Serpents
             are
             honoured
             by
             the
             Phoenicians
             .
             In
             Gadeta
             a
             City
             of
             Spain
             ,
             two
             Temples
             were
             erected
             ;
             the
             one
             to
             Age
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             Death
             :
             to
             one
             as
             the
             Mistresse
             of
             Experience
             ;
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             a
             quiet
             harbor
             or
             cessation
             from
             all
             miseries
             
             and
             calamities
             .
             In
             other
             Cities
             were
             the
             like
             instituted
             to
             Poverty
             ,
             and
             to
             Fortune
             ;
             lest
             the
             one
             should
             afflict
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             other
             should
             favour
             them
             ,
             Floods
             likewise
             and
             Rivers
             ,
             were
             esteemed
             as
             deities
             ,
             some
             portrai'd
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             the
             semblance
             of
             beasts
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Lacedemonians
             as
             Plutarch
             relates
             ,
             Temples
             were
             edified
             ,
             one
             to
             Feare
             ,
             another
             to
             Laughter
             ,
             a
             third
             to
             Death
             .
             The
             Aegyptians
             worshipped
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             the
             goddesse
             Ibis
             ,
             a
             Cat
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             and
             a
             Goat
             .
             The
             Syrians
             adored
             a
             Dove
             :
             The
             Romans
             a
             Goose
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             by
             the
             cackling
             of
             Geese
             ,
             the
             Capitoll
             was
             preserved
             from
             the
             sack
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Th●●alians
             it
             was
             held
             an
             offence
             Capitall
             ,
             to
             kill
             a
             Stork
             .
             These
             that
             inhabite
             the
             Island
             Sy●en
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             fish
             called
             Pha●os
             .
             Those
             that
             dwell
             in
             M●●tis
             ,
             the
             fish
             Oxiringus
             :
             In
             Ambracia
             ,
             a
             Lyonesse
             ,
             because
             in
             times
             past
             a
             Lyonesse
             seised
             upon
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             tore
             him
             to
             pieces
             ;
             by
             which
             they
             were
             restored
             to
             their
             ancient
             liberties
             .
             Those
             that
             live
             by
             Delphos
             ,
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             who
             by
             scraping
             up
             the
             earth
             ,
             discovered
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             gold
             buried
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             concealed
             .
             The
             men
             of
             Samos
             ,
             a
             Sheep
             ;
             the
             Argives
             a
             Serpent
             ;
             the
             Islanders
             of
             Tenedos
             ,
             a
             Cow
             with
             Calfe
             ;
             after
             whose
             conception
             ,
             they
             tender
             her
             as
             much
             service
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             woman
             young
             with
             child
             .
             A
             Dragon
             in
             Alb●
             (
             a
             grove
             just
             opposite
             against
             
             Juno's
             Temple
             )
             was
             honoured
             by
             the
             Spa●●ane
             virgins
             :
             to
             which
             at
             certain
             times
             they
             went
             ,
             and
             fed
             him
             from
             their
             hands
             .
             The
             Aegyptians
             had
             Asps
             likewise
             in
             great
             worship
             ,
             which
             they
             fostered
             and
             brought
             up
             together
             with
             their
             children
             .
             The
             Thebans
             honoured
             a
             Sea
             L●mprey
             .
             There
             were
             gods
             called
             
               Medioxum
               dei
            
             ,
             or
             middle
             gods
             :
             or
             which
             Plautus
             in
             his
             Cistellaria
             ,
             makes
             mention
             ,
             
               Isa
               me
               dei
               deaeque
               superi
               ,
               &
               inferi
               ,
               &
               mediorum
            
             ;
             as
             the
             gods
             and
             goddesses
             supernall
             or
             infernall
             ,
             or
             those
             betwixt
             them
             both
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             speaks
             likewise
             of
             
               Dii
               potellarii
            
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             power
             over
             the
             dishes
             that
             were
             used
             in
             Sacrifices
             :
             to
             which
             Ovid
             hath
             reference
             in
             this
             verse
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Missos
               Vestae
               pura
               pa●ella
               cibos
            
             ;
             The
             clean
             platter
             presents
             those
             cates
             sent
             to
             Vesta
             .
             And
             Plautus
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               Dii
               me
               omnes
               ,
               magni
               ,
               minuti
               ,
               &
               patellarii
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             There
             be
             others
             called
             Semones
             ;
             who
             have
             domination
             over
             as
             much
             as
             lies
             open
             from
             the
             middle
             Region
             of
             the
             air
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             called
             by
             us
             semi-dei
             ,
             or
             halfe-gods
             :
             Fulgen●●●●
             cals
             those
             Semones
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             poverty
             of
             their
             desert
             ,
             are
             not
             worthy
             a
             place
             in
             the
             heavens
             :
             Amongst
             whom
             he
             
             reckons
             
               Priapus
               ,
               Hippo
            
             ,
             and
             Vertumnus
             .
             In
             Italy
             there
             were
             divers
             others
             called
             
               Dii
               municipales
            
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             private
             men
             in
             Cities
             ,
             not
             called
             into
             any
             publike
             office
             ;
             as
             amongst
             the
             Crustuminians
             ,
             Delvent●nus
             ;
             amongst
             the
             Narnienses
             ,
             Viridiarius
             ;
             amongst
             the
             Astrulanians
             ,
             Ancharia
             ;
             amongst
             the
             Volcinienses
             ,
             Nortia
             .
             But
             now
             of
             the
             Goddesses
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Goddesses
               Coelestiall
               :
               and
               first
               of
               JUNO
               .
            
             
               IVNO
               is
               the
               daughter
               of
               Saturn
               ,
               the
               Queen
               of
               the
               g●ds
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               of
               those
               that
               are
               called
               Coelestiall
               ,
               The
               wife
               and
               sister
               of
               Jupiter
               ,
               goddesse
               of
               Power
               and
               Riches
               ,
               and
               soveraignesse
               of
               marriage
               ,
               and
               all
               conjugall
               contracts
               .
               The
               Festivals
               kept
               in
               her
               honour
               ,
               were
               called
               Herea
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               name
               appropriated
               to
               her
               own
               person
               ▪
               so
               Enneus
               saith
               ,
               as
               Cicero
               cites
               him
               in
               his
               first
               book
               of
               offices
               ,
               
                 Vos
                 ne
                 velit
                 an
                 me
                 regnar●
                 Hera
                 ?
              
               Will
               the
               Mistresse
               have
               you
               to
               raign
               ,
               or
               me
               ?
               where
               some
               take
               Herae
               for
               Fortune
               .
               One
               of
               her
               Priests
               ,
               as
               Virgil
               testates
               ,
               was
               Calibe
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               thus
               speaks
               ;
               
                 Fit
                 Calibe
                 Junonis
                 anus
                 templique
                 sacerdos
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               old
               woman
               Calibe
               ,
               was
               Priest
               in
               Juno's
               Temple
               .
               Ovid
               in
               his
               second
               book
               Metamorph.
               nominates
               Alcinoe
               .
            
             
               
                 Ante
                 tamen
                 cunctos
                 Junonis
                 Templa
                 colebat
                 ,
              
               
                 Proque
                 viro
                 (
                 qui
                 nullus
                 erat
                 )
                 veniebat
                 ad
                 Aras.
              
               
                 Alcinoe
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 did
                 Juno's
                 Temple
                 grace
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 men
                 were
                 none
                 )
                 had
                 at
                 her
                 Altar
                 place
                 ,
              
            
             
               She
               was
               honoured
               most
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               City
               of
               Affrica
               :
               of
               which
               Virgil
               in
               his
               first
               book
               Aeneīad
               .
               thus
               speaks
               :
               
                 
                   Quam
                   Juno
                   fertur
                   terris
                   magis
                   omnibus
                   unam
                
                 
                   Posthabita
                   Coluisse
                   ,
                   Samo
                   —
                
              
            
             
               Which
               only
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               Juno
               is
               reported
               to
               prefer
               before
               all
               other
               Countries
               ,
               even
               Samos
               it selfe
               .
               Statius
               in
               his
               first
               book
               Theb.
               saith
               that
               she
               was
               much
               honoured
               in
               the
               City
               called
               Prosimna
               :
               but
               in
               Samos
               (
               an
               Island
               compast
               in
               with
               the
               Icarian
               sea
               )
               she
               was
               chiefly
               celebrated
               ,
               as
               said
               to
               be
               there
               noursed
               in
               her
               infancy
               .
               In
               Argos
               and
               M●cene
               ,
               two
               chiefe
               Cities
               of
               Ach●ia
               ,
               she
               was
               likewise
               much
               honoured
               ,
               as
               their
               Queen
               and
               Patronesse
               ,
               for
               so
               Horace
               affirms
               ,
               
                 lib.
                 1
                 ▪
                 
                 Carmin
                 .
                 Ovid
              
               in
               his
               6.
               book
               
                 De
                 fastis
              
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               called
               Phalisci
               ,
               have
               her
               in
               great
               adoration
               ,
               calling
               them
               Junonicoli
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               honour
               Juno
               .
               Of
               ther
               chastity
               ,
               majesty
               ,
               her
               brawling
               and
               chiding
               with
               Iupiter
               ,
               her
               revenge
               upon
               his
               strumpets
               and
               bastards
               ,
               divers
               things
               have
               been
               diversely
               commented
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               will
               insist
               upon
               some
               few
               .
               Iuno
               having
               in
               suspition
               ,
               Semele
               the
               daughter
               of
               Cadmus
               and
               Hermione
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               often
               prostituted
               by
               Iupiter
               ,
               she
               changed
               her selfe
               into
               the
               shape
               of
               her
               Nurse
               Beroe
               ,
               perswading
               her
               that
               she
               should
               beg
               of
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               grace
               her
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               lie
               with
               her
               in
               the
               same
               state
               and
               majesty
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               bedded
               Iuno
               ;
               that
               as
               his
               power
               and
               potency
               was
               great
               above
               all
               ,
               so
               her
               〈…〉
               wantonnings
               ,
               might
               be
               remarkable
               above
               others
               :
               which
               he
               unwillingly
               granting
               ,
               and
               she
               as
               unfortunately
               obtaining
               ,
               was
               the
               occasion
               that
               she
               with
               her
               Pallace
               ,
               were
               both
               consumed
               in
               〈…〉
               and
               thunders
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               related
               of
               Iuno
               further
               ,
               that
               when
               she
               and
               her
               husband
               being
               reconciled
               and
               pleasantly
               discoursing
               ,
               held
               argument
               betwixt
               themselves
               ,
               Whether
               in
               the
               act
               of
               generation
               ,
               men
               or
               women
               took
               the
               greatest
               delight
               ?
               and
               that
               by
               joint
               consent
               ,
               their
               controversie
               was
               to
               be
               determined
               by
               Ty●esias
               (
               one
               that
               had
               been
               of
               both
               Sects
               )
               Ty●esias
               giving
               up
               his
               censure
               ,
               That
               women
               were
               by
               nature
               the
               most
               wanton
               ;
               her
               sport
               turned
               into
               spleen
               ,
               and
               her
               mirth
               into
               such
               madnesse
               ,
               that
               she
               instantly
               bere●v●d
               him
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
               and
               strook
               him
               blind
               :
               to
               recompence
               which
               losse
               ,
               Iupiter
               inspired
               him
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               Divination
               and
               Prophesie
               ;
               to
               which
               her
               continued
               anger
               further
               added
               ,
               That
               howsoever
               he
               truly
               prophesied
               ,
               yet
               his
               presages
               should
               never
               be
               beleeved
               .
            
             
               Alomena
               too
               ,
               growing
               great
               of
               Hercules
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               be
               delivered
               ,
               she
               taking
               on
               her
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               Beldame
               ,
               sate
               her
               down
               before
               her
               own
               Altar
               ,
               with
               her
               knees
               crossed
               ,
               and
               her
               hands
               clutched
               ,
               by
               which
               charme
               she
               stopped
               the
               passage
               of
               her
               child-birth
               ;
               which
               Gallantis
               espying
               ,
               and
               apprehending
               (
               as
               it
               was
               indeed
               )
               that
               to
               be
               the
               occasion
               why
               her
               Lady
               could
               not
               be
               delivered
               ,
               she
               bethought
               her
               of
               a
               craft
               to
               prevent
               the
               others
               cunning
               ;
               for
               leaving
               Alomena
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               her
               throwes
               ,
               she
               assumes
               a
               counterfet
               joy
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               glad
               countenance
               approcheth
               the
               Altar
               ,
               to
               thank
               the
               gods
               for
               her
               Ladies
               safe
               delivery
               .
               Which
               
               Iuno
               ●o
               sooner
               heard
               ,
               but
               up
               she
               riseth
               ,
               and
               casts
               her
               armes
               
               abroad
               ;
               her
               knees
               were
               no
               sooner
               uncrost
               ,
               and
               her
               fingers
               open
               ,
               but
               Alomena
               was
               cased
               ,
               and
               Hercules
               found
               free
               passage
               into
               the
               world
               .
               Gallantis
               at
               this
               laughing
               ,
               and
               Iuno
               chasing
               to
               be
               thus
               deluded
               ,
               she
               afflicted
               her
               with
               an
               unheard
               of
               punishment
               ,
               by
               transhaping
               her
               into
               a
               Weesill
               ,
               whose
               natiue
               is
               to
               kindle
               at
               the
               mouth
               ;
               that
               from
               the
               same
               jawes
               with
               which
               she
               had
               lied
               to
               the
               gods
               about
               Alomena's
               child
               be
               〈◊〉
               she
               should
               ever
               after
               bring
               forth
               her
               young
               .
            
             
               No
               lesse
               was
               her
               hatred
               to
               all
               the
               posterity
               of
               Cadmus
               ;
               for
               when
               Agave
               had
               lost
               Penthaeus
               ;
               and
               
                 Antinoe
                 ,
                 Actaeon
              
               ,
               and
               S●mele
               had
               been
               consumed
               by
               Ioves
               thunders
               ;
               and
               there
               remained
               onely
               two
               ,
               Athames
               and
               Ino
               ,
               she
               possest
               them
               both
               with
               such
               madnesse
               ,
               that
               he
               being
               on
               hunting
               ,
               transpierc'd
               his
               sonne
               L●●●chus
               ,
               mistaking
               him
               for
               the
               game
               he
               chased
               ;
               and
               Ino
               snatcht
               up
               young
               Melicertes
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               cast
               her
               sel●e
               down
               headlong
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               from
               the
               top
               of
               an
               high
               promontory
               .
               But
               at
               the
               intercession
               of
               Venus
               ,
               who
               was
               born
               of
               the
               waves
               ,
               Neptune
               was
               pleased
               to
               rank
               them
               in
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Sea-gods
               ,
               so
               that
               Melicertes
               is
               called
               Palaemon
               ;
               and
               
                 Ino
                 ,
                 Iaeucothoe
              
               .
               I
               could
               further
               relate
               of
               many
               other
               poeticall
               Fables
               ,
               as
               of
               Ixion
               ,
               who
               enterteined
               and
               feasted
               by
               Iupiter
               ,
               attempted
               to
               strumpet
               Iuno
               ,
               and
               adulterate
               the
               bed
               of
               Iupiter
               ;
               which
               to
               prevent
               ,
               and
               shun
               the
               violence
               of
               a
               rape
               ,
               she
               fashioned
               a
               Cloud
               into
               her
               own
               similitude
               and
               semblance
               ,
               which
               Ixion
               mistaking
               for
               Iuno
               ,
               of
               that
               begot
               the
               Centaurs
               .
               As
               also
               the
               birth
               of
               her
               son
               Vulcan
               ,
               and
               her
               daughter
               Eccho
               ;
               he
               lame
               ,
               and
               she
               so
               deformed
               ,
               that
               being
               ashamed
               to
               shew
               her selfe
               ,
               or
               appear
               to
               the
               eies
               of
               any
               ,
               she
               hath
               so
               conceal'd
               her selfe
               in
               thick
               woods
               and
               hollow
               vaults
               and
               caverns
               ,
               that
               never
               any
               part
               of
               her
               could
               ever
               yet
               be
               discovered
               more
               then
               her
               voice
               .
            
             
               Yet
               〈◊〉
               shew
               that
               in
               all
               these
               seeming
               Fables
               ,
               golden
               meanings
               were
               intended
               ,
               I
               wil
               briefly
               thus
               illustrate
               them
               :
               Iuno
               was
               therefore
               called
               the
               daughter
               of
               Saturn
               ,
               because
               the
               world
               was
               created
               by
               God
               ,
               the
               great
               work-master
               of
               Nature
               .
               Then
               ,
               in
               his
               course
               was
               Time
               born
               ;
               from
               thence
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               above
               the
               Element
               of
               Fire
               ,
               the
               Firmament
               ,
               or
               the
               S●y
               ,
               and
               next
               that
               ,
               the
               Elements
               :
               The
               highest
               〈◊〉
               Iupiter
               is
               Aër
               ,
               namely
               Iuno
               ,
               the
               moderatresse
               of
               the
               life
               of
               man
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               treasures
               of
               rain
               and
               ball
               are
               disposed
               and
               governed
               :
               of
               the
               air
               waxing
               hot
               are
               generated
               creatures
               ,
               trees
               and
               plants
               ,
               &c.
               whose
               temperature
               hath
               an
               influence
               in
               the
               bodies
               and
               minds
               of
               reasonable
               
               creatures
               :
               therefore
               when
               from
               water
               Aer
               is
               next
               begot
               ,
               she
               is
               said
               to
               be
               nourisht
               by
               Oceanus
               and
               Thetis
               ;
               when
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Element
               works
               with
               the
               Aer
               in
               the
               procreation
               of
               creatures
               ,
               she
               is
               then
               said
               to
               be
               the
               wife
               of
               Iupiter
               when
               shee
               is
               changed
               into
               fire
               ,
               then
               she
               brings
               forth
               Vulcan
               :
               when
               the
               benignity
               of
               the
               air
               hath
               cooperation
               with
               such
               things
               as
               are
               generated
               ,
               she
               is
               then
               stiled
               the
               goddesse
               of
               marriage
               .
               So
               likewise
               it
               is
               said
               of
               Ixion
               ,
               that
               for
               attempting
               the
               bed
               of
               Iupiter
               ,
               he
               was
               from
               heaven
               cast
               down
               into
               hell
               ;
               which
               some
               would
               bring
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               history
               :
               But
               that
               he
               is
               there
               tortured
               upon
               a
               wheel
               incessantly
               turning
               round
               ,
               must
               needs
               include
               morality
               .
               Most
               probable
               it
               is
               that
               Ixion
               disgrac'd
               and
               banisht
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               that
               King
               ,
               whose
               wife
               he
               had
               sought
               to
               adulterate
               ,
               was
               thereby
               made
               of
               all
               men
               the
               most
               wretched
               and
               miserable
               ,
               as
               one
               excruciated
               with
               perpetuall
               ambition
               and
               envy
               :
               for
               such
               as
               under
               the
               imaginary
               Idea
               of
               vertue
               ,
               apprehend
               the
               reality
               of
               vain
               glory
               ,
               they
               can
               attempt
               nothing
               good
               ,
               nothing
               sincere
               or
               laudable
               ,
               but
               all
               their
               actions
               are
               criminall
               ,
               irregular
               and
               meerly
               absurd
               ,
               importing
               thus
               much
               ,
               That
               their
               estates
               can
               have
               no
               continuance
               ,
               that
               by
               sinister
               and
               indirect
               courses
               ,
               seek
               to
               climb
               to
               the
               height
               and
               crown
               of
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cybele
               .
            
             
               SHE
               is
               the
               wife
               of
               Saturne
               ,
               and
               is
               called
               the
               mother
               of
               the
               gods
               .
               Her
               Chariot
               is
               drawn
               with
               Lions
               .
               To
               her
               ,
               Ida
               and
               Dindymus
               (
               two
               mountains
               of
               Phrygia
               )
               were
               sacred
               ,
               whereupon
               Virgil
               saith
               ,
               
                 
                   Alma
                   parens
                   ,
                   Idaea
                   deûm
                   cui
                   Dindyma
                   sacer
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   that
                   place
                   she
                   is
                   called
                   Dindymene
                   ,
                   by
                   Martial
                   .
                
                 
                   Non
                   per
                   mystica
                   sacra
                   Dindymenes
                   .
                
                 
                   Not
                   by
                   the
                   mysticall
                   oblations
                   of
                   Cybele
                   .
                
              
            
             
               In
               Phrygia
               the
               Ministers
               of
               this
               goddesse
               ,
               called
               Galli
               ,
               kept
               certain
               feast
               daies
               in
               her
               honour
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               Fencers
               or
               Gladiators
               ,
               contending
               amongst
               themselves
               even
               to
               the
               shedding
               of
               much
               blood
               ;
               which
               when
               they
               saw
               to
               flow
               plentifully
               about
               their
               heads
               and
               faces
               ,
               they
               ran
               to
               a
               certain
               flood
               not
               far
               thence
               ,
               sacred
               to
               the
               goddesse
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               washt
               both
               their
               wounds
               and
               weapons
               :
               the
               like
               did
               the
               Romans
               in
               Almo
               ,
               a
               River
               neer
               to
               Rome
               ,
               the
               eleventh
               of
               the
               Calends
               of
               April
               ,
               which
               
                 Valerius
                 Flaccus
              
               remembers
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Sic
                 Vbi
                 Migdonios
                 Planctus
                 sacer
                 abluit
                 Almo
                 :
              
               
                 Letaque
                 jam
                 Cybele
                 —
              
               
                 Where
                 Almo
                 ,
                 the
                 Migdonian
                 knocks
                 laves
                 off
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Cybele
                 now
                 rejoyceth
                 —
              
            
             
               Reate
               (
               as
               Sylius
               saith
               )
               a
               City
               in
               Umbria
               ,
               is
               sacred
               to
               her
               ,
               so
               is
               Berecinthus
               a
               mountain
               in
               Phrygia
               ,
               of
               whom
               shee
               takes
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Berecynthia
                 Apuleius
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               11.
               cals
               her
               Pesinuntica
               of
               Pesinuntium
               a
               City
               among
               the
               Phrygians
               :
               Ovid
               in
               his
               Metamorph.
               amongst
               her
               Priests
               ,
               reckons
               up
               Alphitus
               :
               and
               Virgil
               in
               his
               11.
               book
               ,
               
                 Choreus
                 .
                 Melissa
              
               was
               a
               woman
               Priest
               ,
               of
               whom
               all
               that
               succeeded
               her
               ,
               were
               called
               
                 Mel●ssae
                 .
                 Plutarch
              
               in
               Mar.
               nominates
               one
               
                 Barthabaces
                 ,
                 Perea
                 tempora
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               About
               tho●e
               times
               came
               Barthabaces
               Priest
               to
               the
               great
               mother
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               saying
               ,
               she
               had
               spoken
               to
               him
               in
               her
               Temple
               ,
               and
               predicted
               victory
               .
               This
               Cybele
               is
               likewise
               called
               Vesta
               ,
               and
               Rea.
               The
               rights
               of
               her
               sacrifices
               performed
               in
               her
               honour
               ,
               Ovid
               in
               his
               Fastis
               thus
               expresseth
               :
               
                 
                   Of
                   old
                   with
                   tinckling
                   sounds
                   ,
                   did
                   Ida
                   ring
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   weakly
                   ,
                   as
                   young
                   Infants
                   cry
                   or
                   sing
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   beat
                   their
                   Bucklers
                   ,
                   some
                   their
                   empty
                   casks
                   ;
                
                 
                   (
                   For
                   this
                   ,
                   of
                   Cybeles
                   Priests
                   ,
                   the
                   labour
                   asks
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   myster●'s
                   conceall'd
                   :
                   yet
                   still
                   remains
                
                 
                   An
                   imitation
                   of
                   those
                   ancient
                   straines
                   .
                
                 
                   Cymbals
                   for
                   Helms
                   ;
                   for
                   Targets
                   ,
                   Timbrils
                   play
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Phrygian
                   Pipe
                   still
                   sounds
                   ,
                   as
                   at
                   that
                   day
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Her
               Priests
               were
               called
               Curetes
               ,
               and
               Corybantes
               ;
               as
               also
               
                 Idaei
                 Dactili
              
               ,
               who
               like
               mad-men
               wagging
               their
               heads
               and
               playing
               on
               Cimbals
               ran
               about
               the
               streets
               ,
               provoking
               others
               to
               do
               the
               like
               :
               They
               came
               from
               Ida
               in
               Phrygia
               into
               Creet
               ,
               in
               which
               Island
               they
               call'd
               a
               hill
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Ida.
               
            
             
               The
               Poets
               (
               who
               in
               their
               Fables
               hid
               all
               the
               mysteries
               of
               learning
               ,
               as
               the
               Aegyptians
               in
               their
               Hieroglyphicks
               )
               by
               the
               mother
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               would
               have
               us
               thus
               much
               understand
               ,
               That
               when
               they
               meant
               to
               signifie
               to
               our
               apprehensions
               ,
               that
               the
               earth
               ,
               as
               the
               stability
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               firmament
               of
               all
               naturall
               bodies
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               things
               born
               had
               beginning
               ;
               they
               therefore
               Cybele
               or
               Vesta
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               and
               to
               her
               sacrifices
               brought
               all
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               the
               earth
               as
               due
               to
               her
               .
               Further
               to
               expresse
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               many
               things
               have
               from
               antiquity
               been
               remembred
               touching
               her
               :
               for
               Rhea
               signifies
               the
               force
               or
               strength
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               who
               passeth
               and
               shifteth
               ,
               piercing
               into
               the
               generation
               of
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Venus
               .
            
             
               SOme
               report
               her
               to
               be
               born
               of
               the
               Nymph
               Dione
               ,
               daughter
               to
               Oceanue
               and
               Thetis
               :
               Others
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               borne
               of
               the
               foam
               or
               froth
               of
               the
               sea
               .
               She
               is
               the
               goddesse
               of
               Love
               ,
               the
               wife
               of
               Vulcan
               ,
               the
               sweet
               heart
               of
               Mars
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               Cupid
               and
               the
               Graces
               .
               She
               goes
               armed
               with
               Torches
               ,
               and
               bound
               about
               with
               a
               marriage
               girdle
               .
               Her
               chariot
               is
               drawn
               by
               Swans
               ,
               as
               
               Juno's
               with
               Peacocks
               ,
               as
               Ovid
               in
               his
               tenth
               book
               Metamorph.
               
            
             
               
                 —
                 Iunctisque
                 per
                 Aë●a
                 Cign●●
              
               
                 Carpit
                 iter
                 —
              
               
                 With
                 yoaked
                 Swans
                 she
                 travels
                 through
                 the
                 aire
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               like
               witnesseth
               
                 Horace
                 ,
                 Statius
                 ,
                 Silvius
              
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               The
               places
               to
               her
               most
               sacred
               ,
               were
               Amathus
               ,
               an
               Isle
               in
               the
               Sea
               Aegeum
               ,
               of
               which
               she
               took
               the
               name
               of
               Amathusa
               or
               Amathusis
               .
               She
               was
               honoured
               in
               Cyprus
               ;
               and
               especially
               in
               Paphos
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               that
               Isle
               :
               likewise
               in
               Memphis
               where
               she
               had
               a
               Temple
               :
               of
               Cyprus
               she
               had
               the
               denomination
               of
               
                 Cypria
                 ,
                 Cypris
              
               ,
               and
               Cyprigena
               ;
               of
               
                 Paphos
                 ,
                 Paphia
              
               ;
               of
               
                 Gnydos
                 ,
                 Gnydia
                 .
                 Pliny
              
               reports
               ,
               that
               Praxitiles
               was
               nobilitated
               for
               his
               graving
               of
               Marble
               ,
               but
               especially
               for
               the
               Statue
               of
               
                 Gnidian
                 Venus
              
               .
               The
               Idalian
               woods
               ,
               the
               Ciclides
               ,
               and
               the
               hill
               Cythera
               were
               to
               her
               sacred
               .
               Of
               Erix
               a
               mountain
               in
               Sicilia
               ,
               she
               was
               called
               Erecina
               ;
               as
               
                 Horat.
                 Carmin
                 .
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
            
             
               Sive
               tu
               mavis
               Erecina
               ridens
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               her
               love
               to
               Mars
               ,
               and
               his
               mutuall
               affection
               to
               her
               ,
               it
               is
               frequent
               amongst
               the
               Poets
               ;
               only
               I
               will
               introduce
               Ovid
               in
               his
               second
               book
               
                 de
                 arte
                 amandi
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Fabula
                 narratur
                 toto
                 notissima
                 Coelo
                 ,
              
               
                 Mulciberi
                 capti
                 Marsque
                 ,
                 Venusque
                 dolis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Tale
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 and
                 spoken
                 still
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 Mars
                 and
                 Venus
                 took
                 by
                 Vulcans
                 skill
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 god
                 of
                 war
                 doth
                 in
                 his
                 brow
                 discover
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 more
                 a
                 frowning
                 souldier
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 lover
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 his
                 demands
                 what
                 could
                 the
                 Queen
                 oppose
                 ?
              
               
                 Cruel
                 ,
                 or
                 hard
                 ?
                 alas
                 ,
                 she
                 's
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 oft
                 the
                 wanton
                 would
                 deride
                 his
                 trade
              
               
                 Polt-foot
                 ,
                 and
                 hard-hand
                 ,
                 black
                 with
                 Cole-dust
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 's
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 imitate
                 his
                 pace
                 ;
              
               
                 ●hat
                 e'r
                 she
                 doth
                 ,
                 her
                 beauty
                 seems
                 to
                 grace
                 :
              
               
               
                 At
                 first
                 their
                 meetings
                 they
                 conceal'd
                 with
                 shame
                 ,
              
               
                 None
                 to
                 their
                 bashfull
                 sins
                 could
                 scarce
                 give
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tel-tale
                 Sun
                 (
                 who
                 can
                 deceive
                 his
                 sight
                 ?
                 )
              
               
                 Sees
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Vulcan
                 doth
                 of
                 all
                 give
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 Sun
                 ,
                 what
                 bad
                 example
                 hast
                 thou
                 lent
                 ?
              
               
                 Ask
                 her
                 a
                 bribe
                 ;
                 she
                 hath
                 to
                 give
                 content
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 thou
                 wilt
                 secret
                 be
                 .
                 Vulcan
                 down
                 sits
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 his
                 obscure
                 wires
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 he
                 fits
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 work
                 so
                 fine
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 beguiles
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
              
               
                 About
                 their
                 bed
                 he
                 plac'd
                 them
                 ,
                 low
                 and
                 high
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 makes
                 as
                 if
                 to
                 Lemnos
                 he
                 would
                 scoure
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lovers
                 keep
                 appointment
                 just
                 at
                 th'
                 houre
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 catcht
                 together
                 in
                 his
                 wiery
                 snare
                 ,
              
               
                 Naked
                 and
                 fast
                 bound
                 Mars
                 and
                 Venus
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 cals
                 the
                 gods
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 spi'd
                 ;
              
               
                 Soft
                 hearted
                 Venus
                 scarce
                 her
                 tears
                 can
                 hide
                 :
              
               
                 Their
                 hands
                 to
                 vaile
                 their
                 cheeks
                 they
                 cannot
                 git
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 shadow
                 that
                 which
                 to
                 behold's
                 unfit
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 said
                 smiling
                 ,
                 If
                 they
                 be
              
               
                 Tedious
                 ,
                 good
                 Mars
                 ,
                 bestow
                 thy
                 bonds
                 on
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Scarce
                 at
                 thy
                 prayers
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 th'
                 are
                 unti'd
                 ;
              
               
                 Mars
                 hasts
                 to
                 Creet
                 ,
                 to
                 Paphos
                 Venus
                 hi'd
                 :
              
               
                 What
                 by
                 this
                 gott'st
                 thou
                 Vulcan
                 ?
                 what
                 they
                 two
              
               
                 Before
                 with
                 shame
                 did
                 ,
                 now
                 they
                 boldly
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 lusts
                 it
                 did
                 encourage
                 ,
                 not
                 asswage
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 hast
                 since
                 repented
                 of
                 thy
                 rage
                 .
              
            
             
               Of
               her
               love
               to
               Adonis
               ,
               the
               incestuous
               issue
               of
               Mirrha
               ,
               and
               her
               father
               Cyniras
               ;
               how
               he
               was
               slain
               of
               the
               boar
               ,
               and
               how
               his
               blood
               was
               turned
               into
               a
               purple
               flower
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               goddesse
               :
               her
               doating
               upon
               Anchises
               ,
               the
               father
               of
               A●neas
               ;
               it
               might
               appear
               superfluous
               to
               insist
               upon
               .
               Therefore
               to
               avoid
               all
               prolixity
               ,
               I
               will
               briefly
               come
               to
               the
               mysteries
               included
               .
            
             
               Because
               some
               creatures
               are
               born
               of
               corruption
               ,
               
               and
               others
               by
               copulation
               ,
               the
               Poets
               by
               Venus
               would
               illustrate
               what
               is
               requisite
               and
               convenient
               to
               both
               :
               To
               those
               which
               are
               bred
               of
               corruption
               ,
               the
               mediocrity
               of
               heat
               ,
               and
               clemency
               of
               the
               heaven
               is
               very
               necessary
               to
               their
               breeding
               .
               Againe
               ,
               to
               those
               that
               are
               begot
               by
               conjunction
               ,
               male
               with
               female
               ,
               most
               convenient
               is
               the
               temperature
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               for
               the
               matter
               of
               generation
               being
               of
               the
               most
               subtile
               part
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               it
               acquires
               a
               moderate
               heat
               ,
               which
               is
               chiefly
               helped
               by
               the
               Spring
               :
               for
               the
               temperature
               of
               the
               Spring
               is
               
               called
               the
               baud
               to
               all
               procreation
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               ancient
               writers
               ,
               to
               expresse
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               seed
               ,
               and
               moderation
               of
               the
               air
               (
               both
               necessarily
               to
               meet
               in
               the
               appetite
               of
               generation
               )
               have
               fabulated
               ,
               That
               Venus
               was
               born
               of
               the
               generative
               parts
               of
               heaven
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Sea
               :
               For
               these
               parts
               ,
               are
               the
               mediocrity
               of
               heat
               by
               motion
               ,
               which
               is
               usefull
               and
               necessitous
               in
               the
               begetting
               of
               all
               creatures
               whatsoever
               .
            
          
           
             
               Minerva
               .
            
             
               SHE
               is
               likewise
               called
               Pallas
               ,
               born
               of
               the
               brain
               of
               Iupiter
               ;
               she
               is
               the
               goddesse
               of
               Wisdome
               ,
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               therefore
               called
               Bellona
               ,
               and
               therefore
               translated
               into
               the
               number
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               because
               the
               invention
               of
               arts
               and
               sciences
               are
               attributed
               to
               her
               .
               The
               places
               celebrated
               to
               her
               deity
               ,
               were
               Ithinas
               ,
               a
               hill
               neer
               to
               Athens
               ,
               where
               she
               had
               a
               Temple
               erected
               ;
               the
               mountain
               P●●eas
               ,
               in
               Attica
               ;
               in
               Aracinthus
               ,
               a
               place
               in
               Aetolia
               ,
               from
               which
               (
               as
               Statius
               writes
               )
               she
               was
               called
               
                 Aracinthia
                 .
                 Pliny
              
               saith
               ,
               that
               Nea
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Islands
               called
               Cyclades
               ,
               was
               peculiar
               to
               her
               .
               But
               Athens
               was
               her
               place
               of
               most
               honour
               ,
               which
               City
               she
               is
               said
               to
               have
               built
               .
               From
               thence
               she
               hath
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Athnaea
                 ,
                 Attica
                 ,
                 Cecropia
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Mosopia
                 ,
                 Horace
                 Carm.
                 lib.
              
               1.
               
               The
               great
               City
               called
               Alcomeneum
               ,
               scituate
               in
               Boeotia
               ,
               hath
               likewise
               by
               the
               Testament
               of
               the
               first
               founder
               submitted
               it selfe
               to
               her
               patronage
               .
               Of
               Scira
               ,
               a
               Prophet
               of
               Elucina
               ,
               she
               was
               called
               Sciras
               .
               The
               solemnization
               of
               her
               festivals
               ,
               were
               called
               Panathenea
               .
               There
               were
               certaine
               wrestling
               contentions
               ,
               which
               Theseus
               in
               Athens
               ,
               first
               instituted
               to
               this
               goddesse
               ,
               as
               Plutarch
               hath
               delivered
               .
               She
               had
               likewise
               her
               Quinquatria
               yearly
               celebrated
               ,
               which
               were
               kept
               sacred
               five
               daies
               after
               the
               black
               day
               ,
               (
               and
               therefore
               so
               called
               )
               the
               black
               day
               was
               immediately
               after
               the
               Ides
               :
               In
               her
               sacrifices
               it
               was
               their
               custome
               to
               offer
               a
               Goat
               ,
               because
               as
               Pliny
               hath
               left
               recorded
               ,
               The
               biting
               of
               the
               Goat
               is
               prejudiciall
               to
               the
               Olive
               tree
               ,
               whose
               fruit
               Minerva
               best
               loveth
               ;
               the
               very
               licking
               of
               the
               rind
               with
               their
               tongues
               makes
               it
               barren
               .
               She
               slew
               the
               beast
               Alcida
               ,
               a
               monster
               that
               from
               his
               mouth
               and
               nostrils
               breathed
               fire
               .
               Aelianus
               writes
               ,
               that
               when
               Alexander
               brought
               his
               army
               against
               Thebes
               (
               amongst
               many
               other
               prodigies
               )
               that
               the
               image
               of
               Minerva
               ,
               sirnamed
               Atalcomineides
               was
               burnt
               by
               a
               voluntary
               flame
               ,
               no
               fire
               being
               neer
               it
               .
               At
               Assessum
               she
               had
               two
               Temples
               :
               
               from
               that
               place
               she
               was
               called
               
                 Minerva
                 Assessia
              
               .
               From
               other
               places
               where
               she
               was
               worshipped
               ,
               she
               took
               the
               name
               of
               Pallenides
               and
               
                 Pedasia
                 :
                 Alea
              
               from
               her
               Temple
               amongst
               the
               Tegeates
               .
               Tutelaris
               she
               was
               called
               by
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Chios
               ,
               and
               honoured
               as
               an
               Oracle
               amongst
               the
               Aegyptians
               ;
               she
               had
               only
               a
               po●ch
               amongst
               the
               Scians
               .
               In
               some
               places
               her
               statues
               were
               covered
               with
               gold
               ,
               in
               others
               they
               were
               of
               plain
               stone
               .
               She
               had
               a
               Temple
               in
               Sigeum
               :
               three
               others
               ,
               Si●adis
               ,
               Aegis
               ,
               and
               Crastiae
               :
               she
               was
               by
               some
               called
               
                 Minerva
                 Vrbana
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Minerva
                 Isliadi
                 .
                 Herodotus
              
               writeth
               ,
               that
               when
               Xerxes
               transported
               his
               army
               into
               Greece
               ,
               passing
               by
               Troy
               ,
               and
               being
               perusing
               the
               antiquities
               thereof
               ;
               and
               upon
               his
               departure
               thence
               ,
               at
               the
               Altar
               of
               Minerva
               ,
               he
               sacrificed
               a
               thousand
               oxen
               one
               day
               .
               Many
               things
               are
               fabled
               of
               her
               by
               Poets
               ,
               as
               of
               her
               contention
               in
               weaving
               ,
               with
               Arachne
               ,
               which
               I
               purposely
               refer
               to
               her
               story
               as
               it
               fals
               in
               course
               .
               She
               is
               the
               Hieroglyphick
               of
               Wisdome
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Poet
               Martianus
               writes
               that
               she
               was
               born
               without
               a
               mother
               ,
               because
               that
               in
               women
               there
               is
               scarce
               any
               wisedom
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               in
               a
               Hymn
               upon
               Pallas
               he
               is
               thus
               read
               :
               
                 
                   Hanc
                   de
                   patreferum
                   ,
                   sine
                   matris
                   saedere
                   natam
                   ;
                
                 
                   Provida
                   co●silia
                   ,
                   quod
                   nescit
                   curia
                   matrum
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   father
                   therefore
                   ,
                   without
                   mother
                   born
                   ;
                
                 
                   Because
                   learn'd
                   Courts
                   ,
                   the
                   womens
                   counsell
                   scorn
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Maclies
               and
               the
               Auses
               ,
               are
               two
               nations
               that
               border
               upon
               the
               spacious
               Fen
               Tritonides
               :
               Their
               virgins
               in
               the
               yearly
               feast
               of
               Minerva
               ,
               in
               celebrations
               of
               their
               rights
               to
               the
               goddesse
               ,
               divide
               themselves
               into
               two
               armies
               ,
               and
               fight
               one
               part
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               with
               stones
               ,
               clubs
               ,
               and
               other
               weapons
               of
               hostility
               :
               such
               as
               perish
               in
               the
               conflict
               ,
               they
               hold
               to
               be
               no
               true
               and
               perfect
               Virgins
               ,
               because
               not
               protected
               by
               the
               goddess
               :
               But
               she
               that
               hath
               born
               her selfe
               the
               most
               valiant
               in
               the
               conflict
               ,
               is
               by
               common
               consent
               of
               the
               rest
               ▪
               ●●ichly
               adorned
               ,
               and
               beautified
               with
               the
               best
               armour
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               her
               head
               beautified
               with
               a
               Corinthian
               crest
               or
               plume
               ,
               and
               seated
               in
               a
               Chario●
               d●awn
               through
               the
               Tritonian
               Fen.
               They
               have
               it
               by
               tradition
               ,
               that
               Minerva
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               Neptune
               ,
               and
               the
               Fen
               before
               named
               ,
               and
               being
               reproved
               by
               her
               father
               ,
               she
               ●●ok
               it
               in
               such
               scorn
               ,
               that
               she
               utterly
               rejected
               him
               and
               gave
               ●he
               selfe
               to
               Iupiter
               ,
               who
               adopted
               her
               his
               daughter
               .
               Zaleucus
               when
               ●e
               commended
               his
               lawes
               to
               the
               Locrenses
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               the
               better
               observed
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               told
               them
               ,
               
               Minerva
               had
               appeared
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               did
               dictate
               and
               propose
               to
               him
               whatsoever
               he
               had
               delivered
               to
               them
               .
               The
               most
               famous
               of
               Poets
               ,
               Homer
               ,
               he
               mad
               Minerva
               a
               companion
               of
               Vlysses
               in
               his
               travels
               ;
               in
               whom
               he
               personated
               the
               most
               wise
               man
               amongst
               the
               Grecians
               ,
               who
               freed
               him
               from
               all
               dangers
               ,
               labours
               ,
               and
               ship-wrecks
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               in
               safety
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               Parents
               ,
               Queen
               ,
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               Subjects
               :
               thereby
               intimating
               ,
               That
               by
               Wisedome
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               all
               difficult
               things
               may
               be
               easily
               undergone
               .
               This
               is
               that
               winged
               horse
               Pegasus
               ,
               by
               which
               Perseus
               subdued
               so
               many
               monsters
               .
               This
               is
               that
               shield
               of
               Pallas
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Gorgons
               head
               being
               fastned
               ,
               turns
               the
               beholders
               to
               stone
               ,
               amazing
               the
               ignorant
               and
               unlearned
               .
               Agreeable
               to
               this
               is
               Homers
               first
               book
               of
               his
               Odyssae
               ,
               the
               argument
               I
               give
               you
               thus
               in
               English
               :
               
                 
                   Pallas
                   by
                   Joves
                   command
                   ,
                   from
                   heaven
                   descends
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   the
                   Paphian
                   Mentor
                   takes
                   the
                   shape
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   which
                   she
                   to
                   Telemachus
                   commends
                
                 
                   Such
                   Greeks
                   as
                   from
                   revenging
                   Hellens
                   rage
                
                 
                   Were
                   home
                   return'd
                   ,
                   Nestor
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Menelaus
                   ;
                   urging
                   him
                   to
                   enquire
                
                 
                   Of
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   wars
                   at
                   Troy
                   did
                   best
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   whose
                   heroick
                   acts
                   did
                   most
                   aspire
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   of
                   Ulysses
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   to
                   learn
                   newes
                   ,
                
                 
                   What
                   course
                   he
                   takes
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   attempt
                   pursues
                   .
                
                 
                   Again
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Book
                   .
                
                 
                   Vnknown
                   to
                   fierce
                   Antinous
                   and
                   his
                   mates
                   ,
                
                 
                   Telemachus●
                   from
                   Court
                   in
                   secret
                   steals
                   ,
                
                 
                   On
                   him
                   Joves
                   daughter
                   ,
                   bright
                   Minerva
                   waits
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   taking
                   Mentors
                   shape
                   her selfe
                   conceals
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   by
                   the
                   goddesse
                   Urgence
                   ,
                   straight
                   prepares
                
                 
                   For
                   such
                   a
                   voiage
                   ,
                   instantly
                   providing
                
                 
                   All
                   needfull
                   helps
                   ,
                   apt
                   for
                   such
                   great
                   affairs
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   ship
                   made
                   ready
                   :
                   unto
                   Pallas
                   guiding
                   ▪
                
                 
                   He
                   trusts
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   by
                   help
                   of
                   saile
                   and
                   oare
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   put
                   to
                   sea
                   ,
                   and
                   lose
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   shore
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Vlysses
               suffering
               ship-wreck
               ,
               
               and
               cast
               naked
               upon
               the
               shore
               of
               Pheacus
               ,
               he
               was
               assisted
               further
               by
               her
               ,
               as
               followes
               in
               the
               sixt
               and
               seventh
               arguments
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 wearied
                 Greek
                 all
                 naked
                 steps
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
              
               
                 Whether
                 Nausiaca
                 descends
                 to
                 play
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 other
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 before
              
               
                 Their
                 custome
                 :
                 up
                 the
                 Greek
                 starts
                 ,
                 spying
                 day
                 ,
              
               
               
                 With
                 a
                 fair
                 slock
                 of
                 Ladies
                 him
                 beside
                 ;
              
               
                 Vp
                 by
                 the
                 roots
                 he
                 tears
                 the
                 herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 grasse
                 ,
              
               
                 Thinking
                 with
                 them
                 his
                 nakednesse
                 to
                 hide
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 proceeds
                 unto
                 the
                 queenlike
                 lasse
                 .
              
               
                 Pallas
                 his
                 patronesse
                 ,
                 moves
                 her
                 to
                 pity
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 gives
                 him
                 both
                 her
                 chariot
                 and
                 attire
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 to
                 Minervas
                 Temple
                 ,
                 neer
                 the
                 City
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 's
                 proudly
                 drawn
                 ,
                 guarded
                 by
                 many
                 a
                 squire
                 :
              
               
                 Thus
                 in
                 her
                 altars
                 sight
                 ,
                 being
                 lodg'd
                 that
                 night
              
               
                 Ne
                 s●ives
                 with
                 incense
                 Pallas
                 to
                 requite
                 .
              
               
                 Minerva
                 takes
                 a
                 virgins
                 shape
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 first
                 Ulysses
                 brings
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 aspire
                 him
                 to
                 more
                 honour
                 ,
              
               
                 Into
                 the
                 Pallace
                 (
                 th'
                 ancient
                 seat
                 of
                 Kings
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Arete
                 wife
                 to
                 Alcinous
                 ,
                 first
                 demands
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 he
                 receiv'd
                 those
                 garments
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 fate
              
               
                 Brought
                 him
                 that
                 way
                 ?
                 the
                 Princesse
                 understands
              
               
                 The
                 utmost
                 that
                 Ulysses
                 can
                 relate
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Queen
                 accepts
                 him
                 as
                 her
                 guest
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 night
                 perswades
                 ,
                 they
                 part
                 to
                 severall
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               all
               his
               negotiations
               and
               travels
               ,
               Pallas
               was
               still
               his
               assistant
               ,
               for
               Wisedome
               never
               forsakes
               any
               man
               in
               necessities
               :
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               after
               he
               had
               freed
               his
               Court
               of
               his
               wives
               unruly
               ●utors
               ,
               having
               slain
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               was
               now
               peaceably
               possest
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               she
               was
               still
               constant
               to
               him
               in
               all
               his
               extremities
               .
               Which
               I
               will
               conclude
               with
               the
               foure
               and
               twentieth
               argument
               of
               
                 Homers
                 Odysse
              
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               book
               .
            
             
               
                 Tartaream
                 vocat
                 in
                 sedem
                 Cillenius
                 umbras
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 mutinous
                 Ghosts
                 of
                 the
                 sad
                 woers
                 slain
              
               
                 Mercury
                 forceth
                 to
                 the
                 vaults
                 below
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 Time
                 th'
                 heroick
                 spirits
                 ,
                 thronging
                 complain
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 Agamemnon
                 should
                 be
                 murd'red
                 so
                 ,
              
               
                 These
                 being
                 young
                 men
                 of
                 chiefe
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 age
                 ,
              
               
                 Why
                 they
                 so
                 presse
                 in
                 heaps
                 demands
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 are
                 resolv'd
                 ,
                 '
                 mongst
                 whom
                 Ulysses
                 sage
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 chast
                 Penelope
                 ,
                 gain
                 much
                 applause
                 ;
              
               
                 Especially
                 from
                 Agamemnons
                 ghost
                 ▪
              
               
                 Who
                 had
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 fate
                 much
                 contrary
                 ;
              
               
                 Yet
                 whom
                 in
                 l●fe
                 he
                 had
                 respected
                 most
                 .
              
               
                 Mean
                 time
                 Ulysses
                 (
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 l●ng'd
                 to
                 see
              
               
                 His
                 Father
                 ,
                 old
                 Lae●tes
                 )
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 His
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 dangers
                 ,
                 travels
                 ,
                 misery
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Both
                 forrein
                 and
                 domestick
                 ;
                 what
                 strange
                 spels
                 ,
              
               
                 Witchcrafts
                 ,
                 and
                 shipwracks
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 detein'd
                 him
              
               
                 From
                 his
                 grave
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 constant
                 Queen
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 what
                 dire
                 exigents
                 constrein'd
                 him
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 what
                 strange
                 coasts
                 and
                 climats
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 sutors
                 dead
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Grieving
                 their
                 sons
                 should
                 so
                 untimely
                 fall
                 )
              
               
                 Take
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 '
                 gainst
                 th'
                 Ithacan
                 make
                 head
                 :
              
               
                 These
                 he
                 opposes
                 ,
                 and
                 repels
                 them
                 all
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 gathering
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 by
                 Joves
                 command
                 ,
              
               
                 Pallas
                 from
                 descends
                 t'
                 at
                 tone
                 these
                 ●ars
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 free
                 all
                 forrein
                 forces
                 from
                 the
                 land
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 her
                 wisedome
                 compromise
                 these
                 wars
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 his
                 decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 own
                 wisedome
                 guided
                 ,
              
               
                 Arms
                 are
                 surceast
                 ,
                 all
                 difference
                 is
                 decided
                 .
              
            
             
               Pallas
               hath
               been
               often
               invocated
               by
               the
               Poets
               ,
               but
               amongst
               infinite
               I
               will
               only
               instance
               one
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               the
               elegancy
               .
               Homer
               in
               his
               long
               peregrination
               through
               Greece
               and
               other
               Countries
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               sea
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               by
               land
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               reason
               of
               his
               blindnesse
               grooping
               his
               way
               ,
               he
               hapned
               to
               passe
               by
               a
               place
               where
               Potters
               were
               at
               work
               ,
               and
               setting
               such
               things
               as
               they
               had
               newly
               moulded
               into
               their
               furnace
               ;
               who
               finding
               by
               his
               harp
               (
               for
               he
               seldome
               travelled
               without
               it
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               the
               best
               means
               he
               had
               to
               get
               his
               living
               )
               that
               he
               had
               some
               skill
               in
               Musick
               ,
               intreated
               him
               that
               he
               would
               play
               them
               a
               fit
               of
               mi●th
               ,
               and
               sing
               them
               a
               fine
               song
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               would
               do
               ,
               they
               would
               give
               him
               so
               many
               small
               pots
               and
               necessary
               drinking
               cups
               for
               his
               labour
               ,
               vailes
               that
               belonged
               to
               their
               trade
               .
               The
               conditions
               were
               accepted
               ;
               and
               he
               presently
               to
               his
               harp
               sung
               this
               extemporall
               ditty
               ,
               called
               Caminus
               ,
               or
               Fornax
               .
            
             
               
                 Oh
                 Potters
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 'll
                 give
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 hire
              
               
                 Which
                 you
                 have
                 promis'd
                 ,
                 thus
                 to
                 you
                 I
                 'll
                 sing
                 :
              
               
                 Descend
                 O
                 Pallas
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 brains
                 inspire
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 their
                 trade
                 thy
                 best
                 assistance
                 bring
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 their
                 soft
                 cha●ices
                 may
                 harden
                 well
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 their
                 moist
                 cups
                 of
                 clay
                 wax
                 brown
                 and
                 dry
                 ;
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 with
                 profit
                 sell
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 customers
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 come
                 to
                 buy
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 to
                 the
                 market
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 here
              
               
                 Where
                 they
                 be
                 forg'd
                 and
                 burnt
                 :
                 so
                 shall
                 it
                 be
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 am
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 sold
                 them
                 de●r●
              
               
                 Profit
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 covenant
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 mock
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 meed
                 deny
                 ,
              
               
                 All
                 hideous
                 mischifes
                 to
                 this
                 furnace
                 throng
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 those
                 grosse
                 plagues
                 that
                 thicken
                 in
                 the
                 skie
                 ▪
              
               
                 Meet
                 at
                 this
                 forge
                 ,
                 to
                 witnesse
                 this
                 my
                 wrong
                 .
              
               
                 Hither
                 rush
                 Smaragus
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 bring
              
               
                 Asbetes
                 ,
                 and
                 Sabactes
                 :
                 quench
                 their
                 fire
                 ,
              
               
                 Oh
                 Pallas
                 ,
                 'bout
                 their
                 rooms
                 their
                 models
                 fl●ng
                 ,
              
               
                 On
                 Oven
                 ,
                 Shop
                 and
                 Furnace
                 vent
                 thine
                 ire
                 :
              
               
                 Else
                 let
                 Omodomas
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 heat
              
               
                 Crack
                 all
                 their
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 art
                 confound
                 ,
              
               
                 Bash
                 all
                 their
                 works
                 to
                 mammocks
                 ,
                 I
                 intreat
                 ;
              
               
                 Pull
                 furnace
                 ,
                 forge
                 ,
                 harth
                 ,
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 ground
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 bruise
                 together
                 in
                 their
                 fall
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Whilst
                 all
                 the
                 Potters
                 quake
                 )
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 ruine
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 when
                 huge
                 masts
                 are
                 split
                 and
                 crackt
                 withall
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 warring
                 winds
                 ,
                 the
                 seamans
                 wrack
                 pursuing
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 such
                 a
                 tempest
                 let
                 the
                 Chimnies
                 shatter
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 vast
                 frame
                 within
                 its
                 basses
                 sink
                 :
              
               
                 Whilst
                 'bout
                 their
                 cars
                 the
                 tiles
                 and
                 rafters
                 clatter
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 their
                 pipkins
                 ,
                 stea●
                 ,
                 and
                 pots
                 for
                 drink
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 other
                 uses
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 crusht
                 to
                 pouder
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 convert
                 again
                 into
                 that
                 mire
                 ,
              
               
                 Whence
                 they
                 were
                 forg'd
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 a
                 horror
                 lowder
              
               
                 May
                 be
                 devis'd
                 ,
                 here
                 vent
                 thy
                 worst
                 of
                 ire
                 .
              
               
                 Else
                 let
                 that
                 *
                 Witch
                 that
                 cals
                 Apollo
                 father
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 can
                 from
                 hell
                 the
                 blackest
                 furies
                 call
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 her
                 infectious
                 drugs
                 and
                 poisons
                 gather
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 sprinkle
                 them
                 on
                 work-men
                 ,
                 work
                 and
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Chiron
                 to
                 this
                 forge
                 his
                 Centaurs
                 bring
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 All
                 that
                 survived
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 '
                 gainst
                 Jove's
                 son
                 )
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 these
                 pots
                 against
                 the
                 wals
                 may
                 ding
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 their
                 labours
                 into
                 ruine
                 run
                 ,
              
               
                 Till
                 what
                 they
                 see
                 ,
                 he
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 here
              
               
                 Spectators
                 of
                 this
                 wrack
                 ,
                 may
                 howl
                 and
                 yell
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 their
                 great
                 losse
                 lament
                 with
                 many
                 a
                 teare
                 ,
              
               
                 Whilst
                 I
                 may
                 laugh
                 aloofe
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 't
                 was
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 next
                 aspires
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 nere
                 the
                 furnace
                 where
                 they
                 stand
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 be
                 the
                 fuel
                 to
                 these
                 raging
                 fires
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 be
                 consum'd
                 to
                 ashes
                 out
                 of
                 hand
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 may
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 shall
                 escape
                 this
                 danger
                 ,
              
               
                 Be
                 warn'd
                 by
                 these
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 deride
                 a
                 stranger
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               the
               former
               writers
               might
               demonstrate
               unto
               us
               ,
               
               That
               humane
               actions
               are
               not
               altogether
               so
               governed
               by
               the
               force
               coelestiall
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               is
               some
               place
               left
               open
               for
               mans
               prudence
               ,
               and
               wisedome
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               to
               deliver
               unto
               us
               ,
               how
               acceptable
               the
               knowledge
               of
               good
               things
               is
               to
               him
               who
               is
               the
               giver
               of
               all
               graces
               :
               they
               therefore
               left
               this
               expression
               to
               posterity
               ,
               that
               Wisedome
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               Jupiter
               ,
               and
               born
               without
               a
               mother
               ,
               since
               God
               is
               only
               wise
               ,
               and
               men
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               meerly
               in
               a
               similitude
               or
               shadow
               .
               Therefore
               to
               manifest
               the
               power
               of
               Wisdome
               ,
               they
               feigned
               her
               to
               come
               into
               the
               world
               armed
               ,
               because
               the
               wise
               man
               respects
               not
               the
               injuries
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               nor
               puts
               his
               trust
               in
               any
               worldly
               felicity
               ,
               further
               then
               by
               counsell
               and
               patience
               to
               subdue
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               moderate
               the
               other
               ;
               stil
               placing
               his
               hopes
               in
               that
               fountaine
               from
               whence
               she
               first
               proceeded
               .
               Next
               ,
               because
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               Wisedome
               ,
               she
               is
               said
               to
               have
               combated
               Giants
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               such
               as
               in
               that
               Gigomantichia
               ,
               would
               have
               pluckt
               Jupiter
               out
               of
               his
               throne
               ;
               by
               which
               are
               intended
               the
               presumptions
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               insolencies
               of
               men
               ;
               who
               ,
               all
               service
               and
               adoration
               to
               the
               divine
               powers
               neglected
               ,
               are
               not
               affraid
               to
               make
               insurrection
               against
               heaven
               it selfe
               .
               I
               may
               therefore
               conclude
               ,
               that
               all
               humane
               wisedome
               different
               against
               the
               divine
               will
               ,
               is
               vain
               and
               contemptible
               ,
               since
               the
               good
               man
               is
               onely
               wise
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               grace
               and
               favour
               or
               his
               Maker
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diana
               .
            
             
               SHE
               is
               the
               daughter
               of
               Iupiter
               and
               Latona
               ,
               the
               goddesse
               of
               Virginity
               and
               Chastity
               .
               In
               the
               heaven
               she
               is
               called
               Luna
               ,
               the
               Moon
               ;
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               Diana
               ;
               in
               Hell
               or
               amongst
               the
               Infernals
               ,
               Pros●erpina
               :
               of
               which
               three-fold
               power
               ,
               she
               is
               called
               Triformis
               and
               Triula
               .
               The
               places
               sacred
               to
               her
               ,
               were
               (
               as
               
                 Valerius
                 Flaccus
              
               affirms
               )
               Parthenius
               ,
               a
               flood
               of
               Paphlagonia
               .
               She
               with
               her
               brother
               Apollo
               ,
               was
               born
               in
               Cinthus
               ,
               a
               mountain
               hanging
               over
               Delos
               ;
               of
               whom
               Statius
               saith
               ,
               they
               are
               both
               called
               Cinthii
               .
               In
               Ephesus
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Ionia
               ,
               or
               Lydia
               ,
               she
               had
               a
               magnificent
               Temple
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               seven
               wonders
               of
               the
               world
               .
               In
               Bauron
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Attica
               ,
               she
               was
               likewise
               honoured
               .
               And
               as
               Lucan
               testates
               ,
               in
               Taurus
               ,
               a
               mountain
               in
               Sicily
               ;
               and
               as
               Virgil
               ,
               in
               Delos
               ,
               
                 
                   Notior
                   ut
                   canibus
                   non
                   jam
                   sit
                   Delia
                   nostris
                   .
                
                 
                   Not
                   Delia
                   to
                   our
                   dogs
                   is
                   better
                   known
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               Horace
               reports
               her
               to
               have
               two
               mountains
               in
               Italy
               dedicated
               to
               her
               deity
               ,
               Aventinus
               and
               Algidus
               .
               In
               her
               sacrifices
               ,
               a
               Hart
               was
               stall
               offered
               at
               her
               Altar
               ;
               and
               dogs
               or
               hounds
               ,
               as
               Ovid
               writes
               ;
               
                 
                   Extra
                   canum
                   Triviae
                   vidi
                   mactare
                   Sabaeos
                   :
                
                 
                   Et
                   quicunque
                   tuas
                   accolit
                   Haeme
                   Nyves
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               S●baeans
               and
               the
               Thessalians
               inhabiting
               the
               snowie
               mountain
               Haemus
               ,
               used
               dogs
               in
               their
               oblations
               .
               Of
               her
               Temple
               at
               Ephesus
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               speak
               a
               word
               or
               two
               by
               the
               way
               .
               Plutarch
               in
               his
               book
               
                 De
                 vitando
                 Aere
                 alieno
              
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Temple
               of
               Diana
               was
               a
               Sanctuary
               ,
               wherein
               all
               debtors
               were
               safe
               from
               their
               creditors
               .
               As
               the
               Vestals
               of
               Rome
               had
               the
               time
               of
               their
               service
               distinguished
               into
               three
               parts
               ;
               in
               the
               first
               to
               learn
               the
               mysteries
               of
               Vesta
               ;
               in
               the
               second
               to
               do
               the
               ceremonies
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               third
               ,
               to
               instruct
               others
               that
               were
               ignorant
               :
               So
               amongst
               the
               Priests
               of
               Diana
               in
               Ephesus
               ,
               the
               first
               order
               of
               them
               gave
               them
               the
               name
               of
               Melieres
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               capable
               of
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               but
               not
               admitted
               ;
               the
               second
               was
               Hieres
               ,
               that
               was
               in
               present
               office
               ;
               the
               third
               Parieres
               ,
               that
               was
               dead
               from
               the
               service
               .
               This
               stately
               and
               magnificent
               structure
               was
               first
               erected
               by
               the
               Amazons
               ,
               so
               beautifull
               and
               sacred
               ,
               that
               when
               Xerxes
               had
               with
               sword
               and
               fire
               wasted
               and
               demolisht
               all
               the
               Temples
               of
               Asia
               ,
               he
               spared
               only
               that
               ,
               as
               the
               richest
               jewell
               of
               the
               world
               .
               It
               is
               reported
               of
               one
               Herostratus
               ,
               a
               wicked
               and
               debauch'd
               fellow
               ,
               who
               finding
               in
               himselfe
               nothing
               good
               to
               preserve
               his
               memory
               ,
               and
               willing
               that
               his
               name
               should
               live
               to
               posterity
               ,
               set
               this
               Temple
               on
               fire
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               purpose
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               be
               talkt
               on
               :
               the
               Ephesians
               understanding
               this
               his
               malicious
               ambition
               ,
               they
               made
               it
               death
               once
               to
               name
               him
               .
               
                 Cornelius
                 Nepos
              
               writes
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               night
               that
               this
               famous
               structure
               was
               ruin'd
               and
               defaced
               by
               fire
               ,
               Alexander
               was
               born
               in
               Pella
               ,
               in
               the
               three
               hundred
               and
               eighth
               yeare
               after
               the
               building
               of
               Rome
               :
               so
               that
               at
               the
               extinguishing
               of
               one
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               another
               was
               kindled
               .
               It
               being
               demanded
               of
               one
               of
               
               Diana's
               Priests
               ,
               Why
               Diana
               being
               a
               goddess
               ,
               would
               suffer
               her
               Temple
               to
               be
               utterly
               destroied
               ?
               and
               what
               she
               was
               a
               doing
               the
               while
               ?
               It
               was
               answered
               again
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               done
               unawares
               to
               the
               goddess
               ,
               for
               she
               was
               that
               night
               at
               the
               labour
               of
               Olympias
               ,
               and
               busied
               about
               bringing
               Alexander
               into
               the
               world
               .
               Notwithstanding
               this
               great
               ruine
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               Ephesus
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               re-erected
               ,
               and
               made
               both
               richer
               and
               more
               
               beautifull
               than
               before
               :
               of
               which
               work
               Dinocrates
               an
               Architectour
               of
               Macedonia
               was
               chiefe
               .
               
               Diana
               (
               as
               Plutarch
               in
               his
               Symposaicon
               saith
               )
               is
               called
               Elitheia
               ,
               or
               ●ucina
               ,
               as
               also
               Locheia
               ,
               as
               goddess●
               of
               child-birth
               :
               she
               is
               called
               also
               Dictiana
               .
               And
               in
               his
               
                 Solertia
                 animalium
              
               ,
               that
               Apollo
               would
               be
               called
               Lycoconos
               ;
               and
               
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Multicida
                 Elaphibolos
              
               :
               The
               one
               for
               killing
               so
               many
               wolves
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               Harts
               .
               Amongst
               the
               Aegyptians
               she
               is
               called
               Bubastis
               :
               she
               is
               celebrated
               (
               witnesse
               Herodotus
               )
               amongst
               the
               Thressae
               ,
               and
               the
               Peloniates
               :
               amongst
               the
               Bizantians
               she
               hath
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Diana
                 Orthosia
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Poets
               fain
               that
               she
               is
               continually
               exercised
               in
               hunting
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               but
               to
               instruct
               and
               incourage
               all
               such
               as
               professe
               virginity
               to
               shun
               sloath
               and
               idlenesse
               :
               so
               Ovid
               ,
               
                 
                   Otia
                   si
                   tollas
                   periere
                   cupidinis
                   areus
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Take
                   sloth
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   Cupids
                   how
                   unbends
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   brands
                   ●●●inguish
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   false
                   fire
                   spends
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Diana
               and
               Phoebus
               ,
               were
               therefore
               said
               to
               be
               the
               children
               of
               Latona
               ,
               because
               in
               that
               ,
               the
               ancient
               Poets
               would
               signifie
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               :
               so
               ▪
               when
               the
               matter
               whereof
               it
               was
               made
               ,
               was
               a
               meer
               confused
               Masse
               ,
               and
               without
               shape
               ,
               because
               all
               things
               were
               obscure
               and
               hid
               :
               that
               darknesse
               is
               signified
               in
               Latona
               ;
               and
               whereas
               they
               make
               Iupiter
               their
               Father
               ,
               it
               imperts
               as
               much
               as
               if
               they
               should
               fetch
               Iupiter
               out
               of
               this
               darknesse
               called
               the
               Sun
               and
               the
               Moon
               .
               More
               plainly
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               said
               ,
               
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 light
              
               ;
               of
               which
               light
               .
               Ap●●llo
               and
               Diana
               ,
               the
               one
               by
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               by
               night
               ,
               are
               the
               greatest
               :
               by
               this
               inferring
               ,
               that
               the
               generation
               of
               the
               world
               began
               first
               from
               Light.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ceres
               .
            
             
               THE
               Goddesse
               of
               fruits
               and
               grain
               ,
               and
               daughter
               to
               Saturn
               and
               Ops
               ,
               a
               Law-giver
               to
               the
               Sicilians
               :
               therefore
               by
               Virgil
               called
               Segifera
               .
               In
               Eleusis
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Artica
               ,
               she
               had
               divine
               worship
               ;
               because
               she
               there
               taught
               plantation
               and
               agriculture
               ;
               and
               of
               that
               place
               had
               the
               name
               of
               ●lusina
               ;
               she
               was
               honoured
               in
               the
               mount
               Aetna
               :
               in
               Aeona
               and
               Catana
               ,
               two
               Cities
               of
               Cicily
               ,
               From
               whence
               ,
               as
               
               Claudian
               ●●lates
               ,
               she
               had
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Aetnaea
                 ,
                 Aennaea
              
               ,
               and
               Catanensis
               the
               like
               doth
               Selius
               ,
               &c.
               
               Lactantius
               reports
               ,
               that
               into
               these
               her
               Temples
               erected
               in
               these
               Cities
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               lawfull
               ●o
               
               any
               man
               to
               enter
               .
               The
               manner
               of
               the
               rights
               among
               the
               Philagenses
               were
               ,
               that
               no
               sacrifices
               should
               be
               slain
               ,
               only
               the
               fruits
               of
               planted
               trees
               ,
               Honycombs
               ,
               and
               new
               shorn
               wool
               ,
               were
               laid
               upon
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               sprinkled
               with
               sweet
               oile
               ,
               and
               were
               set
               a
               fire
               ,
               burnt
               and
               offered
               :
               these
               Customes
               were
               privately
               and
               publickly
               observed
               yearly
               ,
               as
               Pausanias
               left
               recorded
               .
               The
               Argives
               sacrifice
               to
               this
               goddesse
               by
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Ceres
                 Clithonia
              
               ,
               upon
               certain
               set
               daies
               in
               the
               Summer
               ,
               after
               this
               manner
               :
               Their
               sacrificial
               pomp
               is
               attended
               by
               the
               chiefe
               Magistrats
               of
               the
               City
               :
               after
               which
               company
               ,
               the
               women
               and
               children
               next
               followed
               ,
               the
               boies
               all
               in
               white
               robes
               with
               chaplers
               about
               their
               browes
               of
               Hyacinthes
               interwoven
               :
               and
               in
               the
               lag
               end
               of
               the
               same
               troop
               were
               driven
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               faire
               and
               goodly
               Oxen
               ,
               but
               bound
               in
               the
               strict
               bands
               ,
               and
               drag'd
               towards
               the
               Temple
               :
               being
               thither
               come
               ,
               one
               of
               these
               beasts
               with
               his
               cords
               loosed
               was
               driven
               in
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               people
               standing
               without
               the
               gates
               ,
               and
               looking
               on
               ;
               who
               ,
               no
               sooner
               see
               him
               entred
               ,
               but
               shut
               the
               gates
               upon
               him
               :
               within
               the
               Temple
               ,
               are
               four
               old
               women
               Priests
               with
               hatches
               and
               knives
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               is
               slain
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               hath
               by
               lot
               the
               office
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               head
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               the
               doors
               are
               againe
               set
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               one
               by
               one
               forc'd
               in
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               order
               by
               the
               same
               women
               slain
               and
               offered
               .
               In
               a
               book
               of
               the
               scituation
               of
               Sicily
               ,
               composed
               by
               
                 Cl.
                 Marius
                 Aretius
              
               ,
               a
               Patritian
               ,
               and
               of
               Syracula
               :
               Intituled
               
                 Charographia
                 Siciliae
              
               ;
               In
               the
               City
               Aenna
               saith
               he
               (
               as
               Strabo
               consenting
               with
               him
               )
               were
               born
               Ceres
               ,
               and
               her
               daughter
               Libera
               ,
               whom
               some
               call
               Proscrpina
               ;
               From
               which
               place
               she
               was
               rapt
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               this
               City
               to
               her
               sacred
               .
               Neer
               to
               this
               City
               is
               a
               river
               of
               an
               infinite
               depth
               ,
               whose
               mouth
               lieth
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               said
               Dis
               or
               Pluto
               ;
               with
               his
               chariot
               made
               ascent
               ,
               and
               hurrying
               the
               virgin
               thence
               ,
               to
               have
               penetrated
               the
               earth
               againe
               not
               far
               from
               Syracusa
               .
               This
               is
               that
               most
               ancient
               Ceres
               ,
               whom
               not
               Sicilia
               only
               ,
               but
               all
               other
               nations
               whatsoever
               celebrated
               .
               Most
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               Queen
               of
               the
               Sicilians
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               lawes
               ,
               taught
               them
               the
               use
               of
               ●illage
               and
               husbandry
               ;
               and
               that
               her
               daughter
               Libera
               ,
               was
               transported
               thither
               by
               O●cus
               ,
               or
               Dis
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Molossians
               .
               In
               her
               Temple
               (
               part
               of
               which
               ,
               not
               many
               years
               since
               was
               standing
               )
               were
               two
               statues
               of
               Marble
               ;
               one
               sacred
               to
               her
               ,
               another
               to
               Proserpina
               ;
               another
               of
               brasse
               ,
               beautifull
               and
               faire
               ,
               but
               wondrous
               ancient
               .
               At
               the
               entrance
               into
               
               the
               Church
               in
               an
               open
               place
               without
               ,
               were
               two
               other
               faire
               portraictures
               ;
               one
               of
               her
               ,
               another
               of
               Triptolemus
               ,
               large
               ,
               and
               of
               exquisite
               workmanship
               :
               In
               Ceres
               right
               hand
               was
               the
               image
               of
               victory
               most
               curiously
               forged
               .
               This
               History
               with
               many
               other
               ,
               is
               with
               much
               nimble
               and
               dextrous
               with
               fabulated
               by
               Ovid
               ;
               
               to
               whose
               Metamorphosis
               I
               refer
               you
               .
            
             
               In
               Ceres
               is
               figured
               to
               us
               ,
               an
               exhortation
               to
               all
               men
               to
               be
               carefull
               in
               the
               manuring
               and
               ●illing
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               since
               Ceres
               is
               taken
               for
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               treasuress
               of
               all
               riches
               whatsoever
               ;
               and
               just
               is
               that
               usury
               ,
               and
               commendable
               ,
               which
               ariseth
               from
               thence
               :
               for
               the
               fertility
               that
               growes
               that
               way
               ,
               is
               begot
               by
               the
               temperature
               of
               the
               weather
               ,
               and
               the
               industry
               of
               mans
               labours
               .
               She
               is
               therefore
               said
               to
               wander
               round
               about
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               over
               the
               spacious
               Universe
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               obliquity
               of
               the
               sign-bearing
               circle
               ,
               and
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               Sun
               beneath
               that
               ,
               by
               which
               Summer
               is
               in
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               at
               all
               seasons
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               ,
               when
               not
               here
               .
               Besides
               ,
               from
               hence
               this
               morality
               may
               be
               collected
               ,
               No
               man
               unpunished
               can
               despise
               the
               gods
               :
               for
               miseries
               are
               the
               hand-maids
               of
               dishonesty
               ,
               therefore
               of
               force
               ,
               a
               wicked
               and
               irreligions
               man
               is
               subject
               and
               incident
               to
               fall
               into
               many
               distresses
               and
               casualties
               :
               therefore
               Piety
               towards
               heaven
               ,
               Wisdome
               in
               managing
               our
               affairs
               ,
               and
               Thri●●●
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               disposing
               of
               our
               private
               fortunes
               ,
               me
               all
               requisite
               in
               an
               honest
               ,
               religious
               ,
               a
               parsimonious
               ,
               and
               well
               disposed
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
               Proserpina
               .
            
             
               THE
               daughter
               of
               Iupiter
               and
               Ceres
               ,
               she
               was
               honoured
               in
               Sicily
               ,
               of
               which
               Province
               she
               was
               called
               Sicula
               ,
               of
               whom
               Seneca
               thus
               speaks
               ,
               
                 V●disti
                 Siculae
                 regna
                 Proserpinae
                 ?
              
            
             
               Hast
               thou
               seen
               the
               Kingdomes
               of
               Sicilian
               Proserpine
               ?
               She
               is
               likewise
               called
               by
               
                 Lucan
                 ,
                 Ennaea
              
               ,
               of
               the
               City
               Enna
               .
            
             
               
                 Eloquar
                 〈◊〉
                 terrae
                 sub
                 pondere
                 ,
                 quae
                 te
              
               
                 Contineant
                 Ennaea
                 dapes
                 ?
                 —
              
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 discover
                 on
                 what
                 dainties
                 thou
                 seedest
              
               
                 Beneath
                 the
                 huge
                 waight
                 of
                 the
                 Massie
                 earth
                 ?
              
            
             
               Many
               f●●les
               of
               Proserpina
               have
               been
               introduc'd
               for
               our
               better
               instruction
               ,
               by
               the
               ancient
               Poets
               ;
               which
               is
               onely
               to
               express
               to
               us
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               seeds
               and
               plants
               ;
               for
               Proserpina
               ,
               by
               whom
               is
               signified
               the
               Moon
               ,
               shining
               to
               us
               one
               halfe
               
               of
               the
               month
               ,
               and
               lying
               the
               other
               halfe
               in
               the
               arms
               of
               her
               husband
               Pluto
               ,
               that
               i●
               being
               halfe
               the
               year
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               in
               Hell
               ,
               six
               months
               beneath
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               above
               :
               so
               is
               it
               〈…〉
               ,
               whose
               〈◊〉
               for
               six
               months
               space
               ,
               is
               by
               〈…〉
               cold
               ,
               forc'd
               and
               〈◊〉
               upword
               〈…〉
               and
               branches
               :
               ag●ine
               ,
               by
               the
               extremity
               of
               the
               Winters
               upper
               cold
               ,
               it
               is
               compulsively
               driven
               back
               downward
               into
               the
               ●oot
               ,
               beneath
               the
               earth
               :
               for
               so
               doth
               nature
               〈◊〉
               her
               power
               and
               vertue
               to
               all
               creatures
               and
               naturall
               b●dies
               whatsoever
               ,
               that
               th●●
               may
               observe
               a
               mutuality
               (
               if
               I
               may
               tearm
               it
               so
               )
               in
               their
               cooperation
               .
               After
               the
               like
               manner
               i●
               the
               day
               sorted
               out
               for
               our
               labours
               and
               affairs
               ,
               the
               ●ight
               for
               our
               rest
               and
               repose
               .
               So
               likewise
               in
               explicating
               the
               power
               of
               Luna
               ,
               or
               the
               Moon
               :
               some
               call
               her
               the
               daughter
               of
               H●perion
               ,
               or
               the
               Sun
               ,
               because
               she
               being
               
                 Corpus
                 diaphanes
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               body
               christall●n
               ,
               like
               reflective
               glass
               ,
               transfers
               the
               light
               received
               from
               her
               father
               ,
               upon
               the
               earth
               to
               us
               ,
               for
               which
               cause
               she
               is
               called
               also
               the
               sister
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               by
               the
               swiftness
               of
               her
               course
               her
               proper
               motions
               are
               declared
               .
               To
               express
               her
               nature
               alwaies
               appearing
               to
               us
               greater
               ,
               or
               lesser
               ,
               is
               to
               signifie
               her
               strength
               and
               multiplicity
               of
               working
               ,
               therefore
               they
               allot
               her
               a
               garment
               of
               divers
               and
               sundry
               colors
               .
               In
               attributing
               to
               her
               the
               double
               sexes
               of
               male
               and
               female
               (
               as
               some
               have
               commented
               )
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               in
               that
               as
               she
               is
               woman
               ,
               she
               in●useth
               an
               humour
               necessary
               and
               profitable
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               all
               creatures
               :
               in
               respect
               of
               her
               virile
               nature
               she
               allowes
               a
               moderate
               and
               sensible
               heat
               ,
               much
               available
               to
               increase
               ;
               for
               without
               this
               heat
               ,
               in
               vain
               were
               her
               opera●●●n
               ,
               which
               is
               easily
               proved
               in
               all
               creatures
               that
               are
               p●egna●t
               and
               bri●ging
               forth
               therefore
               ,
               she
               is
               called
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               the
               goddess
               that
               b●ings
               creatures
               to
               light
               .
               She
               is
               likewise
               operative
               to
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               si●k
               men
               and
               such
               as
               are
               troubled
               with
               any
               grievous
               m●lady
               ,
               are
               most
               in
               danger
               of
               death
               in
               the
               criticall
               daies
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nemesis
               .
            
             
               SHE
               is
               the
               goddess
               of
               Reven●e
               and
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               proud
               and
               vain-glorious
               ,
               She
               had
               a
               Temple
               in
               R●mnus
               ,
               a
               Town
               in
               Ar●●ca
               ,
               〈◊〉
               which
               she
               took
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Rhamnusia
                 .
                 Aristotle
              
               ,
               by
               the
               passion
               of
               Indignation
               ,
               
               and
               affection
               of
               Commiseration
               ,
               saith
               Nemesis
               is
               figured
               ;
               and
               both
               of
               these
               took
               in
               the
               better
               part
               :
               Indignation
               when
               good
               men
               are
               troubled
               and
               vexed
               to
               see
               bad
               men
               use
               good
               things
               ill
               :
               Commiseration
               ,
               to
               see
               honest
               and
               just
               men
               crost
               with
               the
               disasters
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Plutarch
               in
               his
               book
               
                 de
                 capienda
                 ex
                 hostibus
                 utilitate
              
               ,
               speaking
               how
               ridiculous
               it
               is
               for
               any
               man
               to
               reprove
               another
               of
               that
               vice
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               is
               himselfe
               guilty
               ,
               or
               taint
               any
               man
               for
               the
               least
               deformity
               unto
               which
               he
               is
               subject
               himselfe
               ,
               bring
               in
               
                 Leo
                 Bizantius
              
               a
               croked
               back'd
               fellow
               ,
               gybing
               at
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               a
               weaknesse
               and
               infirmity
               falne
               into
               his
               eies
               :
               to
               him
               he
               thus
               answered
               ,
               Why
               dost
               thou
               mock
               me
               for
               this
               mischance
               by
               fortune
               ,
               when
               thou
               thy selfe
               carriest
               Nemesis
               upon
               thy
               back
               by
               nature
               .
               O
               what
               power
               this
               Nemesis
               was
               ,
               and
               how
               honoured
               ,
               many
               authors
               as
               well
               amongst
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               as
               the
               Latines
               ,
               have
               laboured
               industriously
               to
               make
               manifest
               ,
               I
               will
               insist
               on
               few
               :
               Ausonius
               from
               the
               Greek
               interpreted
               this
               Epigram
               ;
               
                 
                   Me
                   lapidem
                   quondam
                   Persae
                   advexore
                   trophaeum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vt
                   fierem
                   bello
                   :
                   nunc
                   ego
                   sum
                   Nemesis
                   .
                
                 
                   Ac
                   sicut
                   Graecis
                   victori●us
                   asto
                   trophaeum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Punio
                   sic
                   Persas
                   vaniloquos
                   Nemesis
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Persians
                   took
                   me
                   hence
                   long
                   since
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   Greece
                   a
                   stone
                   :
                   and
                   vow
                
                 
                   To
                   make
                   me
                   a
                   wars-Trophy
                   stand
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   Nemesis
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   as
                   I
                   to
                   the
                   victor
                   Greeks
                
                 
                   A
                   Trophy
                   now
                   appear
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   prating
                   Persians
                   Nemesis
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   punish
                   with
                   my
                   feare
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               History
               from
               which
               both
               Epigrams
               are
               derived
               ,
               Pausanias
               recites
               much
               after
               this
               manner
               :
               From
               Marathon
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               some
               threescore
               leagues
               distant
               is
               Rhamnus
               ,
               a
               City
               bordering
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               just
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Oroxus
               :
               by
               which
               stands
               the
               Temple
               of
               Nemesis
               ,
               a
               goddesse
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               inevitable
               revenger
               of
               such
               men
               as
               are
               haughty
               ,
               proud
               ,
               and
               contumelious
               .
               It
               seems
               the
               barbarous
               Persians
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Nemesis
               ,
               do
               comprehend
               Indignatio
               :
               for
               comming
               towards
               Marathon
               ,
               and
               despising
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               are
               not
               able
               to
               interpose
               their
               incursions
               .
               They
               took
               a
               stone
               of
               white
               Marble
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               already
               obtained
               the
               victory
               :
               of
               which
               stone
               Phidias
               (
               the
               excellent
               statuary
               )
               made
               the
               portraicture
               of
               Nemesis
               :
               A
               faire
               Crown
               upon
               her
               head
               ,
               
               with
               forrest
               Harts
               carved
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               smal
               Imageries
               pourtraying
               Victory
               ,
               in
               her
               right
               hand
               a
               golden
               cup
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Aethiopians
               were
               figured
               .
               Some
               think
               her
               the
               daughter
               of
               Oceanus
               ,
               some
               of
               
                 Jupiter
                 ▪
              
               others
               of
               justice
               
                 Amm●anus
                 Marcellanus
              
               in
               his
               book
               of
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Gallus
               ,
               speaks
               to
               this
               effect
               :
               These
               and
               such
               like
               things
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               〈◊〉
               (
               under
               whose
               name
               by
               a
               double
               signification
               ,
               we
               understand
               Nemesis
               )
               oft
               times
               works
               in
               〈◊〉
               being
               a
               certaine
               sublime
               law
               of
               some
               high
               and
               power
               effectuall
               in
               the
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               plac'd
               ,
               or
               having
               residence
               about
               the
               〈◊〉
               circle
               ,
               who
               suppress●th
               the
               lofty
               necks
               of
               the
               proud
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               lowest
               of
               despaire
               erects
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               humble
               .
               For
               when
               the
               wise
               and
               understanding
               men
               would
               illustrate
               to
               us
               ,
               nothing
               to
               be
               more
               acceptable
               to
               heaven
               ,
               of
               more
               commodious
               to
               the
               life
               of
               man
               ,
               than
               a
               moderation
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               prosperity
               as
               adversity
               ;
               they
               devised
               many
               fables
               ,
               to
               exhort
               m●n
               nobly
               to
               indure
               the
               miseries
               and
               afflictions
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               with
               constant
               sufferance
               and
               resolved
               patience
               .
               And
               because
               many
               had
               by
               such
               examples
               yeelded
               their
               submissive
               shoulders
               to
               the
               burden
               of
               disasters
               ,
               but
               in
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               superabundance
               both
               of
               Wealth
               and
               Honour
               ,
               knew
               not
               how
               well
               to
               behave
               themselves
               ;
               they
               therefore
               introduc'd
               Nemesis
               the
               daughter
               of
               Justice
               (
               a
               most
               grave
               and
               severe
               goodesse
               )
               to
               see
               punishment
               inflicted
               upon
               such
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               excesse
               of
               their
               felicity
               ,
               and
               height
               of
               their
               authority
               prove
               over
               other
               men
               Tyrants
               ,
               and
               therefore
               intollerable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Latona
               .
            
             
               SHE
               was
               honoured
               in
               Delos
               ,
               
               as
               there
               being
               delivered
               of
               Apollo
               and
               Diana
               ,
               to
               illustrate
               whose
               history
               the
               better
               I
               will
               give
               you
               a
               taste
               out
               of
               Lucians
               dialogues
               ,
               the
               interlocutors
               are
               Juno
               and
               La●onae
               .
               You
               have
               brought
               to
               Jupiter
               two
               beautifull
               〈◊〉
               saith
               Iuno
               .
               To
               whom
               she
               replied
               ,
               We
               cannot
               〈◊〉
               cannot
               all
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               be
               the
               mothers
               of
               such
               sweet
               babes
               as
               
                 Vulcan
                 ,
                 Iuno
              
               replies
               ,
               Though
               he
               be
               Iame
               ,
               as
               falling
               from
               the
               upper
               region
               down
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               by
               the
               negligence
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               yet
               is
               he
               profitable
               and
               usefull
               both
               to
               gods
               and
               men
               ;
               for
               Iupiter
               ,
               he
               provides
               thunders
               ;
               for
               men
               ,
               armour
               ,
               and
               weapons
               ,
               :
               when
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               thy
               daughter
               Diana
               imploies
               her selfe
               onely
               in
               hunting
               ,
               and
               unnecessary
               pastime
               ,
               an
               extravagant
               huntresse
               ,
               never
               satiate
               
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               innocent
               beasts
               :
               Thy
               beautifull
               son
               pretending
               to
               know
               all
               things
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               exquisite
               Archer
               ,
               a
               cunning
               Musitian
               ,
               a
               Poet
               ,
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               and
               a
               Prophet
               :
               and
               not
               of
               these
               alone
               the
               professor
               ,
               but
               the
               Patron
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               hath
               he
               set
               up
               Temples
               ,
               and
               Oracles
               ,
               here
               in
               Delphos
               ,
               there
               in
               C●atos
               ,
               and
               Dydimus
               :
               by
               his
               dilemmaes
               and
               oblique
               answers
               to
               questions
               demanded
               (
               such
               as
               which
               way
               soever
               they
               be
               taken
               ,
               must
               necessarily
               fall
               out
               true
               )
               deluding
               and
               mocking
               all
               such
               as
               come
               rather
               to
               be
               resolved
               of
               their
               doubts
               and
               fears
               ,
               or
               to
               know
               things
               future
               :
               by
               these
               illusions
               ,
               raising
               an
               infinite
               gain
               and
               riches
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               the
               losse
               and
               discommodity
               of
               others
               ;
               his
               foreknowledge
               meerly
               consisting
               of
               legerdemain
               and
               jugling
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               concealed
               from
               the
               wise
               ,
               how
               in
               his
               predictions
               ,
               he
               dictates
               false
               things
               as
               often
               as
               true
               .
               For
               could
               he
               exactly
               and
               punctually
               presage
               all
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               why
               did
               he
               not
               foresee
               the
               death
               or
               his
               Minion
               ,
               and
               know
               before
               that
               he
               was
               to
               perish
               by
               his
               own
               hand
               ?
               why
               did
               he
               not
               predict
               ,
               that
               his
               love
               Daphne
               (
               so
               fair
               hair'd
               and
               beautiful
               )
               should
               flie
               and
               shun
               him
               as
               a
               monster
               hated
               and
               scorned
               ?
               these
               with
               infinite
               others
               considered
               ,
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               thou
               shouldst
               think
               thy selfe
               more
               happy
               in
               thy
               children
               than
               the
               most
               unfortunate
               Niobe
               .
               To
               whom
               Latona
               replyed
               :
               I
               well
               perceive
               (
               great
               goddess
               )
               wherein
               this
               many
               killing
               and
               much
               gadding
               daughter
               ,
               and
               this
               lying
               and
               false
               prophesying
               son
               of
               mine
               offends
               you
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               still
               in
               your
               eie
               glorious
               ,
               numbered
               amongst
               the
               gods
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               esteemed
               the
               most
               beautifull
               :
               yet
               can
               you
               not
               deny
               but
               that
               he
               is
               most
               skilfull
               in
               the
               Voice
               and
               the
               Harp
               ,
               exceeding
               whatsoever
               can
               be
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               equalling
               if
               not
               preceding
               that
               of
               the
               Sphears
               in
               heaven
               .
               I
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               smile
               saith
               Iuno
               :
               Is
               it
               possible
               his
               skill
               in
               musick
               should
               beget
               the
               least
               admiration
               ?
               when
               poor
               Marsias
               (
               had
               the
               Muses
               not
               been
               partial
               ,
               but
               judged
               indifferently
               of
               his
               side
               )
               had
               gain'd
               of
               him
               priority
               :
               but
               he
               alas
               by
               their
               unjust
               sentence
               ,
               lost
               not
               only
               his
               honour
               in
               being
               best
               ,
               but
               being
               vanquished
               ,
               he
               most
               tyrannously
               had
               his
               skin
               flead
               off
               for
               his
               ambition
               :
               and
               this
               your
               fair
               Daughter
               and
               Virgin
               ,
               is
               of
               such
               absolute
               feature
               and
               beauty
               ,
               that
               being
               espi'd
               naked
               by
               Actaeon
               (
               bathing
               her selfe
               in
               the
               fountaine
               )
               she
               transform'd
               him
               into
               a
               Hart
               ,
               and
               caus'd
               him
               by
               his
               own
               dogs
               to
               be
               torn
               in
               pieces
               ,
               lest
               the
               young
               man
               should
               survive
               to
               blaze
               her
               deformities
               .
               Besides
               ,
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               why
               
               to
               women
               in
               labour
               and
               travell
               in
               child-birth
               ,
               she
               should
               shew
               her selfe
               so
               carefull
               and
               common
               a
               mid-wife
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               ,
               if
               she
               were
               as
               she
               still
               pretends
               to
               be
               a
               Virgin.
               With
               her
               Latona
               thus
               concluded
               :
               You
               are
               therefore
               of
               this
               haughty
               and
               arrogant
               spirit
               ,
               because
               you
               are
               the
               sister
               and
               wife
               of
               Iupiter
               ,
               and
               rain
               with
               him
               together
               ,
               which
               makes
               you
               to
               us
               your
               inferiors
               so
               contumelious
               and
               harsh
               :
               but
               I
               fear
               I
               shall
               see
               you
               shortly
               again
               weeping
               ,
               when
               your
               husband
               leaving
               the
               heavens
               for
               the
               earth
               ,
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               Bul
               ,
               an
               Eagle
               ,
               a
               golden
               shower
               or
               such
               like
               ,
               shall
               pursue
               his
               adulterate
               pleasures
               .
               Ovid
               in
               his
               sixth
               book
               Metamor
               .
               and
               his
               third
               fable
               saith
               ,
               That
               Niobe
               the
               daughter
               of
               Tantalus
               ,
               born
               in
               Sypilera
               City
               of
               Lydia
               ,
               having
               by
               Amphion
               ,
               six
               brave
               sons
               and
               as
               many
               daughters
               ,
               though
               she
               were
               forewarned
               by
               the
               daughter
               of
               Tyresias
               to
               be
               present
               with
               the
               Thebans
               at
               their
               sacrifice
               to
               Latona
               and
               her
               children
               ,
               yet
               she
               contemptuously
               denied
               it
               ,
               preferring
               her selfe
               in
               power
               and
               majesty
               before
               the
               goddesse
               ;
               and
               her
               own
               beautifull
               issue
               ,
               before
               the
               others
               :
               at
               which
               contempt
               the
               goddesse
               much
               inraged
               complained
               to
               Apollo
               and
               Diana
               ,
               in
               whose
               revenge
               ,
               he
               slew
               all
               the
               young
               men
               ,
               and
               she
               the
               virgins
               ;
               with
               griefe
               whereof
               ,
               Amphion
               slew
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               Niobe
               hurst
               her
               heart
               with
               sorrow
               .
               
               Latona
               is
               by
               interpretation
               Chaos
               ,
               it
               was
               beleeved
               that
               all
               naturall
               bodies
               and
               seeds
               of
               things
               ,
               mixt
               and
               confused
               ,
               lay
               buried
               in
               darknesse
               .
               Some
               take
               Latona
               for
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Juno
               did
               oppose
               the
               birth
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ▪
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               frequent
               fogs
               and
               damps
               arising
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               sight
               of
               these
               two
               glorious
               planets
               ,
               are
               shadowed
               and
               kept
               from
               our
               eies
               ;
               for
               when
               by
               the
               thicknesse
               and
               tenebrosity
               of
               the
               clouds
               ,
               the
               Sun
               is
               weakned
               and
               made
               of
               lesse
               force
               ,
               oft-times
               there
               proceeds
               a
               pestilent
               aire
               ,
               with
               many
               pests
               and
               diseases
               prejudiciall
               both
               to
               sensible
               creatures
               and
               to
               plants
               :
               but
               when
               the
               Sun
               resumes
               his
               vertue
               and
               vigour
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               purifying
               of
               the
               air
               ,
               all
               these
               infections
               are
               dispersed
               and
               scattered
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               have
               proceeded
               so
               far
               as
               to
               contagion
               ,
               And
               so
               much
               for
               Latona
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fortuna
               .
            
             
               ANtium
               a
               City
               of
               the
               Latines
               bordering
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               had
               Fortune
               in
               great
               reverence
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               erected
               a
               magnificent
               Temple
               .
               Wherefore
               Horace
               thus
               speaks
               :
               
               
                 Oh
                 Divae
                 gratum
                 quae
                 regis
                 Antium
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               Rhamnus
               or
               Rhamnis
               ,
               a
               Town
               in
               Attica
               ,
               where
               Nemesis
               and
               Fortune
               were
               held
               in
               equall
               reverence
               ;
               and
               from
               hence
               rather
               called
               Ramnusia
               .
               In
               Preneste
               a
               City
               of
               Italy
               ,
               Sortes
               and
               〈◊〉
               were
               held
               in
               like
               adoration
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               were
               called
               
                 Praenestine
                 .
                 Petrus
                 Crinitus
              
               in
               his
               first
               book
               of
               honest
               Discipline
               and
               the
               six●
               Chapter
               ,
               concerning
               this
               goddesse
               ,
               rehea●seth
               these
               verses
               from
               
                 Pacuvius
                 ▪
              
               
                 
                   Fortunam
                   insanam
                   esse
                   ,
                   &
                   Brutam
                   perhibent
                
                 
                   Philosophi
                   :
                
                 
                   Saxique
                   ad
                   instar
                   globosi
                   praedicant
                   esse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Volab●lem
                   .
                
                 
                   Quia
                   quo
                   saxum
                   Impulerit
                   Fo
                   rs
                   ,
                   Ea
                   Cadere
                
                 
                   Fortunam
                   autumant
                   :
                
                 
                   Cae●am
                   ob
                   eam
                   rem
                   esse
                   vocant
                   ,
                   quia
                   nil
                
                 
                   Cernant
                   quo
                   sese
                   applicet
                   .
                
                 
                   Insanam
                   autem
                   aiunt
                   ,
                   quia
                   atrox
                   ,
                   incerta
                
                 
                   Instabilisque
                   sit
                   ;
                
                 
                   Brutans
                   ,
                   quia
                   dignum
                   aut
                   indignum
                
                 
                   Nequeat
                   ignoscire
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Which
               I
               thus
               English
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Philosophers
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 Fortune
                 is
                 both
                 mad
                 and
                 brutish
                 :
              
               
                 They
                 preach
                 to
                 us
                 that
                 like
                 a
                 round
                 rolling
              
               
                 Stone
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 voluble
                 :
              
               
                 Intimating
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 chance
                 shall
                 force
                 ,
              
               
                 Fortune
                 shall
                 incline
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 they
                 make
                 her
                 blind
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 can
              
               
                 discern
                 nothing
                 to
                 which
                 she
                 can
                 apply
                 her selfe
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 term
                 her
                 mad
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 is
                 cruell
                 without
              
               
                 Pity
                 :
                 uncertaine
                 and
                 unstable
                 .
              
               
                 Brutish
                 ;
                 because
                 she
                 cannot
                 distinguish
                 betwixt
              
               
                 what
                 is
                 right
                 and
                 injury
                 .
              
            
             
               Hitherto
               Pacuvius
               ,
               whose
               verses
               
                 M.
                 Cicero
              
               commemorates
               .
               Pliny
               to
               Vespasian
               speaks
               thus
               concerning
               the
               power
               of
               Fortune
               :
               
                 Through
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 houres
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 tongues
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 is
                 still
                 invocated
                 ,
                 and
                 sh●
                 alon●
                 ;
                 she
                 is
                 onely
                 nominated
                 ,
                 shee
                 alone
                 is
                 accused
                 ,
                 alone
                 made
                 guilty
                 ,
                 solely
                 thought
                 upon
                 ,
                 solely
                 commended
                 ,
                 solely
                 reproved
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 her
                 reproches
                 ador'd
                 ;
                 of
                 many
                 shee
                 is
                 held
                 mutable
                 and
                 blind
                 :
                 she
                 is
                 wandering
                 ,
                 inconst●nt
                 ,
                 incertain
                 ,
                 diverse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 favourer
                 of
                 the
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 at
                 her
                 shrine
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 expended
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 her
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 offered
                 ;
                 she
                 altogether
                 swaies
                 ,
                 guides
                 ,
                 and
                 directs
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               Amongst
               the
               Scythians
               she
               is
               painted
               without
               feet
               ;
               she
               had
               only
               hands
               and
               feathers
               .
               Amongst
               the
               Smy●nians
               ,
               with
               her
               head
               she
               supported
               Heaven
               ,
               bearing
               in
               one
               of
               her
               hands
               the
               horn
               of
               Amalthea
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               Plenty
               .
               She
               is
               described
               by
               Pausanias
               ,
               in
               the
               statue
               of
               a
               Buffe
               or
               wild
               Ox
               :
               but
               amongst
               all
               her
               figures
               and
               attributes
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               forger
               that
               of
               ingenious
               master
               Owens
               ,
               
               the
               Epigrammatist
               ,
               speaking
               of
               Fortune
               :
               
                 
                   Spem
                   dat
                   pauperibus
                   divitibusque
                   metum
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   is
                   the
                   poor
                   mans
                   hope
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rich
                   mans
                   feare
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Livy
               ,
               
               
                 Dionysius
                 Halicarnasseus
                 ,
                 Lactantius
                 ,
                 Plutarch
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               
               affirm
               that
               the
               statue
               of
               Fortune
               which
               stands
               in
               the
               Latine
               way
               ,
               with
               the
               Temple
               ,
               was
               dedicated
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               Coriolanus
               by
               his
               mothers
               intercession
               ,
               withdrew
               his
               forces
               from
               the
               sack
               and
               spoile
               of
               Rome
               .
               Which
               image
               was
               heard
               to
               speak
               these
               words
               .
               
                 Rite
                 me
                 matronae
                 vidistis
                 ,
                 viteque
                 dedicastis
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               superstitious
               they
               were
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               old
               ,
               that
               they
               attributed
               all
               their
               intents
               ,
               actions
               ,
               and
               events
               of
               things
               ,
               to
               the
               guidance
               and
               will
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               nay
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               a
               power
               in
               their
               very
               birth-daies
               ,
               and
               daies
               of
               death
               :
               as
               of
               Euripides
               the
               most
               famous
               Tragick-Poet
               ,
               he
               was
               born
               on
               the
               same
               day
               that
               before
               Salamine
               ,
               the
               Greeks
               and
               the
               Meads
               fought
               that
               famous
               Sea-battel
               ,
               and
               died
               upon
               the
               birth-day
               of
               Dionysius
               senior
               ,
               the
               Tyrant
               of
               Sicily
               .
               When
               as
               
                 (
                 Timaeus
              
               saith
               )
               at
               one
               instant
               ,
               Fortune
               took
               away
               the
               imitator
               of
               Tragick
               calamities
               ,
               and
               brought
               in
               their
               true
               actor
               and
               performer
               .
               Ascribed
               it
               is
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               that
               Alexander
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               and
               Diogenes
               the
               Cynick
               ,
               should
               dye
               both
               on
               a
               day
               :
               and
               ,
               that
               King
               Attalus
               left
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               year
               that
               he
               entered
               into
               the
               world
               .
               The
               like
               was
               read
               of
               Pompey
               the
               Great
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               month
               that
               he
               was
               born
               in
               Rome
               ,
               the
               same
               (
               or
               as
               some
               will
               have
               it
               the
               day
               after
               )
               he
               was
               beheaded
               in
               Aegypt
               .
               Pindarm
               the
               Greek
               Poet
               ,
               born
               in
               Pithea
               ,
               consecrated
               many
               divine
               Hymns
               to
               Apollo
               ,
               patron
               of
               the
               place
               .
               Fiorus
               remembers
               Carneades
               in
               the
               celebration
               of
               Plato's
               birth-day
               ,
               whom
               he
               cals
               a
               stout
               champion
               of
               the
               Academy
               ,
               observing
               that
               they
               were
               both
               born
               on
               the
               feast
               day
               of
               
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 Plato
              
               in
               Athens
               ,
               where
               the
               Thargetia
               were
               acted
               ;
               and
               Carneades
               in
               Cyrene
               ,
               where
               the
               Carnia
               were
               celebrated
               ;
               both
               these
               feasts
               falling
               upon
               the
               seventh
               
               day
               ,
               on
               which
               his
               Priests
               say
               Apollo
               himself
               was
               born
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               call
               him
               Sep●imanatus
               ,
               and
               Hebdomagenus
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               seventh
               day
               born
               .
               Those
               therefore
               that
               call
               Plato
               the
               sonne
               of
               Apollo
               (
               as
               Plutarch
               saith
               )
               have
               done
               the
               God
               no
               indignity
               or
               dishonour
               ,
               he
               having
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               Oracles
               of
               divine
               Philosophy
               ,
               of
               whom
               
                 Tindarus
                 Lacedemonius
              
               hath
               left
               this
               character
               :
               
                 
                   Non
                   hic
                   creditus
                   est
                   mortali
                   de
                   patrenatus
                
                 
                   esse
                   :
                   Deo
                   genitore
                   satus
                   —
                
                 
                   Deriv'd
                   from
                   mortall
                   parents
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   ;
                
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   some
                   Deity
                   that
                   him
                   begot
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Plutarch
               in
               his
               
                 quaest
                 .
                 Rom.
              
               the
               64.
               question
               ,
               demands
               why
               
                 Servius
                 Tullius
              
               dedicated
               a
               Temple
               to
               little
               Fortune
               ,
               or
               Short
               ?
               (
               for
               so
               the
               Latine
               words
               imply
               ,
               being
               
                 Parvae
                 &
                 Brevi
              
               )
               because
               saith
               he
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               beginning
               from
               basenesse
               and
               obscurity
               (
               as
               being
               born
               of
               a
               captive
               mother
               )
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               Fortune
               he
               was
               exalted
               to
               the
               Principality
               of
               Rome
               :
               or
               doth
               this
               change
               not
               rather
               shew
               her
               power
               then
               her
               poverty
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               a
               gyant
               ,
               and
               no
               dwarfe
               ?
               Of
               all
               the
               other
               Deities
               ,
               Servius
               was
               known
               to
               celebrate
               her
               with
               the
               most
               Divine
               honours
               ,
               and
               to
               inscribe
               her
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               :
               for
               he
               not
               onely
               built
               Temples
               to
               
                 Fortuna
                 bonae
                 spei
              
               ,
               of
               good
               hope
               ;
               Averruncae
               ,
               to
               turne
               away
               her
               anger
               ;
               Blandae
               to
               her
               smiling
               ;
               Primogeniae
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               eldest
               child
               of
               Inheritance
               ;
               Virili
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               manly
               :
               but
               he
               erected
               one
               also
               to
               his
               own
               proper
               fortune
               .
               He
               gave
               her
               also
               the
               denominations
               of
               Convertentis
               ,
               turning
               ,
               or
               turning
               towards
               ;
               
                 Bene
                 sperantis
              
               ,
               of
               well
               hoping
               ;
               and
               
                 Fortunae
                 virginis
              
               ,
               Fortune
               the
               Virgin
               ;
               likewise
               Viscosae
               ,
               as
               catching
               and
               clinging
               to
               us
               in
               all
               our
               attempts
               and
               actions
               :
               May
               it
               not
               therefore
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               this
               Temple
               ,
               and
               these
               rights
               and
               ceremonies
               were
               celebrated
               to
               Little
               Fortune
               ,
               that
               she
               may
               assist
               and
               much
               availe
               us
               even
               in
               things
               of
               the
               smallest
               moment
               ?
               Teaching
               us
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               occurrents
               and
               events
               we
               ought
               to
               intermit
               no
               occasion
               or
               opportunity
               that
               may
               availe
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               smalnesse
               in
               shew
               or
               sleightne●●e
               in
               appearance
               :
               But
               to
               apply
               these
               things
               to
               our
               better
               use
               ,
               and
               shew
               that
               all
               these
               Divine
               attributes
               bestowed
               on
               this
               goddesse
               were
               heathenish
               ,
               and
               absurd
               ,
               I
               hold
               opinion
               with
               
                 Plutarch
                 lib.
                 de
                 Fortuna
              
               ,
               That
               wisedome
               guideth
               the
               life
               and
               actions
               of
               man
               ,
               not
               Fortune
               .
               Was
               it
               by
               Fortune
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               Aristides
               lived
               in
               poverty
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               in
               his
               own
               power
               to
               purchase
               wealth
               ?
               or
               that
               Scipio
               having
               taken
               Carthage
               ,
               
               neither
               saw
               the
               prey
               ,
               nor
               took
               part
               of
               the
               spoile
               ?
               That
               Philocrates
               having
               received
               so
               many
               Talents
               of
               Alexanders
               ,
               spent
               them
               upon
               strumpets
               ,
               and
               fishes
               .
               That
               Lasthenes
               and
               Euthycrates
               ,
               by
               proposing
               to
               themselves
               no
               other
               felicity
               ,
               than
               the
               throat
               and
               belly
               ,
               lost
               Olynthus
               ?
               If
               these
               things
               be
               attributed
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               we
               may
               as
               well
               say
               ,
               Cats
               ,
               Goats
               ,
               and
               Apes
               ,
               are
               by
               chance
               given
               to
               voracity
               ,
               lust
               ,
               and
               squirility
               .
               If
               all
               things
               be
               attributed
               to
               fortune
               ,
               what
               can
               be
               devised
               ?
               what
               learnt
               ?
               what
               Cities
               government
               could
               subsist
               ?
               or
               what
               Kings
               counsell
               be
               managed
               without
               providence
               ,
               and
               wisedome
               to
               direct
               it
               ?
               did
               Fortune
               sway
               all
               ?
               Many
               brute
               beasts
               are
               better
               furnisht
               in
               their
               nature
               and
               condition
               than
               man
               ;
               some
               are
               arm'd
               with
               horns
               ,
               some
               with
               teeth
               ,
               some
               with
               prickles
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Porcupine
               ,
               nay
               ,
               the
               Hedge-hog
               ,
               but
               as
               Empedocles
               saith
               :
               
                 Dorsum
                 horret
                 spinis
                 &
                 spicula
                 torquet
                 actua
                 .
              
            
             
               Some
               of
               their
               feet
               are
               armed
               with
               horne
               ,
               most
               of
               their
               backs
               cloathed
               with
               haire
               ;
               man
               onely
               ,
               as
               Plato
               saith
               ,
               is
               left
               by
               nature
               naked
               and
               unarmed
               ,
               without
               shooe
               or
               garment
               :
               
                 Vnum
                 sed
                 haec
                 largita
                 ,
                 emoll
                 it
                 omnia
                 .
              
            
             
               She
               hath
               yet
               bestowed
               one
               thing
               upon
               him
               ,
               which
               makes
               good
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Industry
                 and
                 Providence
                 :
              
               nothing
               more
               wild
               ,
               or
               more
               swif●
               then
               the
               horse
               ,
               yet
               he
               runs
               to
               mans
               use
               :
               The
               dog
               is
               a
               beast
               ,
               fierce
               and
               cruell
               ,
               yet
               his
               servant
               and
               keeper
               ;
               with
               the
               Forrests
               beast
               ,
               the
               Airs
               foul
               ,
               and
               the
               Seas
               fish
               he
               feeds
               and
               banquets
               :
               what
               beast
               is
               greater
               then
               the
               Elephant
               ?
               or
               to
               behold
               ,
               what
               more
               terrible
               ?
               yet
               to
               him
               he
               is
               a
               spectacle
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               like
               a
               play
               in
               a
               publick
               Theater
               ?
               Anaxagoras
               saith
               ,
               That
               bruit
               beasts
               excell
               man
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               yet
               whatsoever
               they
               have
               ,
               man
               applies
               to
               his
               own
               use
               ;
               he
               gathers
               the
               honey
               from
               the
               Bee
               ,
               and
               drawes
               milk
               from
               the
               Cow
               ;
               yet
               in
               all
               this
               Fortune
               hath
               no
               hand
               ,
               only
               Counsell
               and
               Providence
               .
               Look
               but
               into
               Crafts
               ,
               Arts
               ,
               and
               Sciences
               ,
               we
               see
               mettals
               tried
               ,
               houses
               built
               ,
               Statues
               carv'd
               ,
               yee
               not
               any
               of
               these
               by
               chance
               or
               accident
               ;
               for
               the
               Arts
               and
               Crafts
               (
               as
               we
               call
               them
               )
               acknowledge
               Ergana
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Minerva
               (
               not
               Fortune
               )
               for
               their
               goddesse
               and
               Patronesse
               .
               It
               is
               recorded
               of
               a
               Painter
               ,
               that
               having
               drawn
               a
               horse
               in
               all
               his
               lineaments
               ,
               colours
               ,
               shape
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               in
               their
               true
               posture
               ,
               only
               the
               form
               forced
               from
               the
               horses
               mouth
               by
               the
               curb
               or
               bit
               of
               the
               bridle
               ,
               
               he
               had
               not
               done
               to
               his
               mind
               ;
               which
               often
               blotting
               out
               ,
               and
               again
               seeking
               to
               make
               perfect
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               in
               a
               great
               vexation
               and
               anger
               ,
               he
               cast
               his
               pencill
               (
               being
               then
               full
               of
               the
               same
               colour
               )
               against
               the
               table
               ,
               which
               hitting
               in
               the
               same
               place
               gaue
               so
               fortunate
               a
               dash
               ,
               that
               what
               art
               could
               not
               doe
               ,
               meer
               chance
               and
               accident
               made
               compleat
               and
               perfect
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               only
               master
               piece
               or
               Fortune
               that
               I
               have
               read
               of
               .
               In
               all
               Sciences
               ,
               A●●sicers
               use
               their
               rules
               ,
               squares
               ,
               lines
               ,
               plamme●s
               ,
               measures
               ,
               numbers
               ,
               lest
               any
               particle
               of
               their
               cunning
               should
               be
               conferr'd
               upon
               ●ap
               or
               accident
               .
               There
               is
               a
               providence
               even
               in
               tuning
               or
               〈◊〉
               instrument
               ,
               in
               slacking
               or
               stre●●●ing
               the
               seeing
               ;
               in
               the
               l●tchin
               to
               season
               meat
               to
               the
               pallate
               :
               nor
               doth
               any
               man
               that
               hath
               boughe
               cloath
               to
               suit
               himselfe
               ,
               ●neel
               down
               and
               make
               his
               orisons
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               up
               and
               fit
               them
               to
               his
               body
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               gathered
               together
               abundance
               of
               treasure
               and
               riches
               ,
               hath
               many
               captives
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               servants
               to
               attend
               him
               ,
               dwels
               in
               a
               Pallace
               with
               many
               porches
               and
               gates
               ,
               sees
               it
               furnisht
               with
               costly
               hangings
               ,
               sumptuous
               beds
               and
               tables
               ,
               without
               true
               wisdome
               to
               m●nage
               all
               these
               ,
               apprehends
               no
               true
               felicity
               or
               happinesse
               of
               lite
               .
               Therefore
               one
               asking
               Ip●icrates
               ,
               why
               having
               arms
               ,
               and
               bowes
               ,
               and
               weapons
               ,
               and
               other
               military
               ornaments
               ,
               What
               kind
               of
               man
               he
               was
               that
               profest
               not
               any
               ?
               he
               answered
               ,
               he
               was
               that
               man
               that
               had
               dominion
               over
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               power
               to
               use
               them
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
               Therefore
               wisedome
               is
               neither
               gold
               nor
               silver
               ,
               nor
               glory
               ,
               nor
               health
               ,
               nor
               riches
               ,
               nor
               strength
               ,
               nor
               beauty
               ;
               it
               is
               onely
               that
               which
               by
               knowing
               how
               to
               use
               them
               well
               ,
               makes
               them
               saudable
               and
               profitable
               ,
               without
               which
               they
               are
               meerly
               vain
               ,
               barren
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               oft-times
               damnable
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               that
               enjoies
               them
               ,
               brings
               trouble
               and
               shame
               .
               I
               will
               conclude
               this
               tractate
               with
               the
               saying
               of
               the
               Poet
               ,
               
                 
                   Vires
                   exiguae
                   sunt
                   mortalium
                
                 
                   Sed
                   calliditate
                   mul●●pl●ci
                   ,
                
                 
                   B●lluas
                   Maris
                   &
                   T●●
                   stria
                   ,
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   sub
                   Coela
                   voluantta
                   〈◊〉
                   homo
                   domat
                   .
                
                 
                   Small
                   is
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   man
                   ,
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   full
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   sk●le
                   :
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   land
                   monsters
                   .
                   he
                   ●an
                   tame
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   bring
                   birus
                   to
                   his
                   will.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               the
               Goddesses
               called
               Selectae
               .
            
             
               THese
               Goddesses
               were
               honoured
               amongst
               the
               Gentiles
               
                 Canina
                 ,
                 Leuana
                 ,
                 Edulica
                 ,
                 Potina
                 ,
              
               and
               Statana
               ;
               these
               as
               they
               are
               opinionated
               ,
               have
               the
               government
               of
               children
               in
               their
               infancy
               ,
               till
               they
               find
               their
               feet
               ,
               and
               can
               stand
               ,
               or
               begin
               to
               go
               .
               Canina
               looks
               to
               them
               in
               their
               swathing
               bands
               ,
               whilst
               they
               are
               bound
               up
               and
               mantled
               .
               Leuana
               lists
               them
               from
               the
               earth
               when
               they
               chance
               to
               fall
               ,
               and
               keeps
               them
               from
               breaking
               or
               spoiling
               their
               faces
               .
               Edulica
               and
               Potina
               ,
               have
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               meat
               and
               drink
               by
               the
               nurses
               provided
               for
               them
               .
               Fabulana
               teacheth
               them
               when
               they
               begin
               to
               prattle
               ;
               and
               Vagitana
               to
               still
               them
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               spoil
               themselves
               by
               too
               forcible
               crying
               .
               Libentina
               ,
               is
               a
               bawdy
               goddesse
               ,
               and
               an
               overseer
               of
               their
               luste
               and
               pleasures
               .
               I
               here
               are
               likewise
               
                 Aldonea
                 ,
                 Albeona
                 ▪
                 Voluna
                 ,
                 Pellonia
                 ,
              
               all
               diligent
               and
               circumspect
               about
               men
               .
               Pellonia
               ,
               she
               keeps
               off
               and
               beats
               back
               their
               enemies
               .
               Then
               there
               is
               
                 Agenoria
                 ,
                 Strenua
              
               ,
               and
               Stimula
               ,
               which
               stirs
               up
               men
               ,
               and
               accites
               them
               to
               some
               action
               or
               other
               .
               Numeria
               ,
               to
               help
               them
               in
               numbers
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               even
               their
               accounts
               .
               Augerona
               ,
               she
               is
               instead
               of
               a
               Physitian
               to
               ease
               their
               maladi●s
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               or
               help
               against
               diseases
               .
               Febris
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Ague
               ,
               was
               made
               a
               goddesse
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Chappell
               allowed
               her
               in
               the
               Pallace
               .
               Postuerta
               and
               
                 O●
                 bona
              
               ,
               were
               two
               others
               .
               Prosa
               directed
               the
               tongue
               in
               the
               voluble
               speaking
               of
               Prose
               .
               Sentia
               ,
               had
               predominance
               over
               quick
               and
               witty
               sentences
               .
               In
               marriages
               ,
               child
               births
               and
               funerals
               ,
               they
               used
               the
               invocation
               of
               others
               ,
               as
               
                 Deneverra
                 ,
                 Interci
                 ●ones
                 ,
                 Domiduca
                 ,
                 Manturna
                 ,
                 V●rginenses
                 ,
                 Lucina
                 ,
                 Prema
                 ,
                 Parrunda
                 ,
                 Populonia
                 ,
                 Mena
                 ,
                 Tellumone
                 ,
                 Rusona
                 ,
                 Naenia
                 .
              
               For
               corn
               and
               graine
               were
               
                 Tutulina
                 ,
                 Nodinum
                 ,
                 Volutina
                 .
                 Patalena
                 ,
                 Hostil●na
                 ,
                 Flora
                 ,
                 Lactucina
                 ,
                 Natura
                 ,
                 Averrunca
                 ,
              
               and
               Run●ta
               .
               Against
               theeves
               they
               had
               Spineosis
               :
               and
               to
               preserve
               their
               fruits
               from
               blasting
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               ●ipen
               in
               time
               convenient
               ,
               
                 Fructesa
                 .
                 Rurina
              
               was
               goddesse
               for
               the
               Countrey
               .
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               Promontories
               .
               Empanda
               ,
               over
               the
               Plo●●●easts
               ,
               and
               Countrie
               pastimes
               .
               To
               these
               were
               added
               
                 Tanagraea
                 ,
                 Ante●●●ta
                 ,
                 Larunda
                 ,
                 Moneta
                 ,
                 Larentia
                 ,
                 Majesta
                 ,
                 Ventilia
                 ,
              
               and
               infinite
               others
               .
               Those
               which
               they
               called
               
               
               
               
               
               the
               select
               goddesses
               ,
               were
               in
               number
               eight
               ,
               
                 Tellus
                 ,
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 Lucina
                 ,
                 Juno
                 ,
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 Venus
                 ,
              
               and
               Vesta
               .
            
             
               Ana●is
               .
               She
               was
               a
               goddesse
               that
               was
               particularly
               adored
               by
               the
               Lydians
               ,
               and
               not
               known
               to
               any
               other
               nation
               :
               to
               her
               service
               were
               selected
               the
               choise
               and
               pickt
               damosels
               out
               of
               the
               chiefe
               and
               principall
               of
               the
               Nobility
               .
               These
               had
               no
               sooner
               been
               in
               her
               ministerie
               ,
               and
               admitted
               to
               serve
               at
               her
               Altar
               ,
               but
               all
               modesty
               and
               shame●astnesse
               set
               apart
               ,
               they
               exposed
               their
               bodies
               to
               publick
               prostitution
               ,
               by
               this
               means
               to
               be
               made
               more
               capable
               of
               husbands
               ,
               and
               better
               practised
               against
               marriage
               .
            
             
               Angerona
               .
               She
               was
               a
               goddesse
               honoured
               by
               the
               Romans
               ,
               when
               the
               whole
               City
               laboured
               of
               a
               disease
               called
               the
               squinancy
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               inflammation
               or
               fiery
               heat
               of
               the
               Jawes
               ,
               breeding
               a
               tumour
               in
               the
               throat
               ,
               which
               suddenly
               (
               if
               not
               prevented
               )
               suffocates
               and
               stops
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               breath
               :
               In
               this
               extremity
               they
               offered
               many
               sacrifices
               to
               her
               .
               Her
               Sacreds
               and
               Festivals
               were
               called
               Angeronalia
               .
               Her
               Image
               was
               ,
               with
               her
               finger
               laid
               upon
               her
               lips
               .
               Pliny
               in
               his
               second
               book
               thus
               speaks
               of
               her
               :
               Angerona
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Romans
               use
               to
               sacrifice
               ,
               the
               thirteenth
               of
               the
               Calends
               of
               January
               ,
               hath
               her
               effligies
               in
               her
               Temple
               ,
               with
               the
               mouth
               closed
               or
               sealed
               up
               .
            
             
               Atergatis
               .
               
               A
               goddesse
               honoured
               by
               the
               Syrians
               ,
               so
               saith
               Strabo
               ,
               That
               beyond
               Euphrates
               is
               the
               great
               City
               Bambice
               (
               whom
               some
               call
               Edessa
               ,
               others
               Hierapolis
               )
               in
               which
               Atergatis
               the
               Syrian
               goddesse
               hath
               divine
               reverence
               .
            
             
               Drias
               ,
               or
               
                 Bona
                 Dea
              
               ,
               was
               adored
               by
               the
               Roman
               Matrons
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               the
               ordinary
               women
               of
               lesse
               state
               and
               quality
               :
               to
               whose
               sacrifices
               ,
               no
               man
               could
               be
               at
               any
               time
               admitted
               ;
               of
               her
               Tibullus
               speaks
               ,
               
               
                 Sacra
                 bonae
                 ma●ibus
                 non
                 adeunda
                 deae
                 .
              
            
             
               Her
               name
               was
               〈◊〉
               the
               daughter
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               some
               will
               have
               it
               )
               the
               wife
               of
               Faunus
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               that
               modest
               Temperance
               and
               Continencie
               ,
               that
               she
               so
               much
               retir'd
               her self
               from
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               she
               never
               walked
               abroad
               ,
               nor
               was
               at
               any
               time
               seen
               in
               〈◊〉
               .
               A
               great
               aspersion
               and
               calumny
               still
               lives
               upon
               the
               Seplchre
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 Claudius
              
               ,
               a
               noble
               man
               of
               Rome
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               was
               so
               impudent
               and
               irreligious
               ,
               as
               to
               violate
               her
               rights
               and
               ceremonies
               ;
               For
               in
               her
               Temple
               (
               as
               Juvenal
               amongst
               others
               remembers
               of
               him
               )
               he
               adulterated
               Pomp●●●a
               the
               daughter
               of
               Quintus
               Pomptius
               ,
               and
               niece
               to
               Sylla
               .
            
             
             
               —
               Nota
               bonae
               secreta
               deae
               —
            
             
               Bubona
               and
               Carna
               is
               the
               goddesse
               of
               oxen
               ,
               and
               herds
               of
               cattel●
               ,
               all
               such
               she
               takes
               to
               her
               charge
               :
               but
               Carna
               was
               called
               
                 Dea
                 Cardinis
              
               ,
               The
               goddesse
               of
               the
               hinge
               or
               hook
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               door
               or
               gate
               hangeth
               or
               moveth
               .
               Ovid
               in
               his
               first
               book
               
                 de
                 Fast●
              
               ,
               thus
               writes
               ;
               
                 
                   Prima
                   dies
                   tibi
                   Carna
                   datur
                   ,
                   dea
                   cardinis
                   haec
                   est
                   ,
                
                 
                   Numine
                   clausa
                   aperit
                   claudit
                   aperta
                   suo
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   daies
                   Carna's
                   ;
                   She
                   of
                   doors
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   goddesse
                   is
                   and
                   guide
                   :
                
                 
                   She
                   by
                   her
                   power
                   ,
                   opes
                   closed
                   gates
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   shuts
                   such
                   as
                   stand
                   wide
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Ancient
               writers
               affirm
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               held
               to
               have
               predominance
               over
               the
               intrails
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               interiour
               parts
               of
               man
               or
               woman
               :
               to
               whom
               they
               made
               their
               orisons
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               keep
               and
               preserve
               their
               hearts
               ,
               liver
               ,
               lungs
               and
               bowels
               ,
               free
               from
               anguish
               and
               the
               disease
               of
               consumption
               .
               To
               her
               Brutus
               erected
               a
               Temple
               .
            
             
               Dicè
               ,
               and
               
                 Diverra
                 .
                 Dicè
              
               was
               one
               that
               had
               power
               over
               the
               Tribunall
               ,
               or
               seat
               of
               judgement
               :
               she
               had
               imploiment
               in
               taking
               up
               quarrels
               ,
               ending
               strifes
               ,
               compounding
               law-cases
               ,
               and
               deciding
               all
               contentions
               whatsoever
               .
               Her
               ministers
               were
               called
               
                 Dica●stae
                 ,
                 quasi
                 litem
                 diremptores
              
               ,
               as
               much
               in
               our
               English
               tongue
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               should
               call
               them
               Peace-makers
               .
               Deverra
               was
               a
               goddesse
               too
               ,
               and
               h●ld
               in
               reverence
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               then
               that
               she
               preserved
               them
               from
               ominous
               night
               birds
               ,
               called
               Scopae
               .
            
             
               Empanda
               ,
               She
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               all
               such
               things
               as
               were
               negligently
               left
               open
               ;
               where
               she
               took
               the
               charge
               ,
               it
               was
               held
               to
               be
               more
               safe
               then
               under
               lock
               and
               key
               .
            
             
               Feronia
               .
               She
               is
               a
               goddesse
               of
               the
               woods
               memorated
               by
               Virgil
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 
                   —
                   Et
                   viridi
                   gaudens
                   Feronia
                   luco
                   ,
                
                 
                   Feronia
                   rejoycing
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   pleasure
                   in
                   the
                   green
                   groves
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Flora.
               She
               was
               first
               a
               strumpet
               in
               Rome
               of
               extraordinary
               fame
               ,
               state
               ,
               and
               beauty
               ,
               who
               by
               her
               prostitution
               attain●d
               to
               such
               an
               infinite
               wealth
               ,
               that
               she
               at
               her
               own
               proper
               charge
               ,
               not
               only
               repaired
               ,
               but
               new
               built
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               wals
               of
               Rome
               .
               After
               her
               death
               ,
               she
               consticuted
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               for
               her
               heir
               :
               for
               which
               bounty
               they
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               deified
               ,
               and
               offered
               unto
               her
               divine
               honours
               .
               Her
               Feasts
               were
               called
               Floralia
               .
               Of
               her
               Ovid
               thus
               speaks
               ,
               in
               his
               fifth
               book
               Fastorum
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Hunc
                 mens
                 implevit
                 generosa
                 Flore
                 maritus
                 ,
              
               
                 Atque
                 ait
                 arbitrium
                 tu
                 dea
                 Floris
                 eris
                 .
              
            
             
               Tro
               and
               Thor.
               
               These
               are
               the
               names
               of
               a
               goddesse
               and
               a
               god
               ,
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               history
               of
               
                 Saxo
                 Grammaticus
              
               .
            
             
               Furina
               .
               Is
               the
               goddesse
               of
               theeves
               ;
               her
               sacrifices
               are
               kept
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               as
               best
               affecting
               deeds
               of
               darknesse
               .
               The
               Etruscians
               call
               her
               the
               goddesse
               of
               lots
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               drawn
               for
               the
               taking
               up
               of
               controversies
               .
            
             
               Hippona
               .
               
               She
               hath
               the
               government
               and
               protection
               of
               Horses
               ,
               whom
               hostlers
               and
               grooms
               of
               stables
               have
               in
               great
               adoration
               ,
               her
               picture
               is
               still
               in
               the
               place
               where
               their
               horses
               stand
               :
               of
               her
               Juvenal
               speaks
               in
               his
               eighth
               Satyre
               .
            
             
               Horchta
               ,
               is
               a
               goddesse
               worshipped
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Etruria
               ,
               as
               the
               genius
               of
               the
               same
               place
               .
               From
               her
               the
               village
               by
               ,
               called
               Horchianus
               ,
               takes
               name
               .
            
             
               Laverna
               .
               She
               is
               over
               theeves
               ,
               who
               make
               supplication
               to
               her
               for
               good
               and
               rich
               booties
               ,
               as
               that
               she
               would
               charm
               the
               houshold
               with
               sleep
               ,
               keep
               the
               dogs
               from
               barking
               ,
               and
               the
               door
               hinges
               from
               creeking
               ,
               to
               detend
               them
               from
               shame
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               from
               the
               gallowes
               .
               
               Horace
               in
               his
               first
               book
               of
               Epistles
               ,
               
                 
                   —
                   Pulchra
                   Laverna
                
                 
                   Da
                   mihi
                   ●allere
                   ,
                   da
                   sanctum
                   justumque
                   videri
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Viz.
               Oh
               faire
               Laverna
               ,
               grant
               me
               that
               I
               may
               cousen
               and
               deceive
               ;
               but
               grant
               me
               withall
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               appear
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               a
               just
               man
               ,
               and
               an
               holy
               .
            
             
               Mania
               was
               a
               goddesse
               ,
               and
               mother
               of
               the
               Lares
               ,
               or
               houshold
               gods
               ,
               to
               whom
               children
               were
               used
               to
               be
               offered
               in
               sacrifice
               ,
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               their
               familiar
               friends
               ,
               that
               were
               in
               travell
               by
               land
               or
               sea
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               feare
               of
               danger
               .
               But
               
                 Junius
                 Brutus
              
               in
               his
               Consulship
               ,
               altered
               the
               property
               of
               that
               oblation
               ,
               and
               changed
               the
               innocent
               lives
               and
               blood
               of
               Infants
               ,
               into
               the
               heads
               of
               garlick
               and
               poppie
               ,
               which
               served
               in
               the
               stead
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Medetrina
               ,
               Mellonia
               ,
               Mena
               ,
               Murcea
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Medetrina
               .
               She
               was
               the
               medicinall
               goddesse
               ,
               and
               was
               called
               so
               à
               Medendo
               ,
               she
               had
               power
               in
               the
               ministring
               of
               Physick
               ,
               her
               solemnities
               were
               called
               Medittinatia
               .
               So
               likewise
               Mellonia
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               goddesse
               and
               chiefe
               Patronesse
               of
               honie
               .
               Mena
               had
               predominance
               of
               some
               secrets
               belonging
               to
               women
               .
               Murcea
               ,
               was
               she
               that
               was
               worshipped
               by
               such
               as
               were
               lazie
               ,
               idle
               ,
               and
               sloathfull
               .
            
             
               Nundina
               .
               
               She
               was
               a
               goddesse
               amongst
               the
               Romans
               ,
               taking
               
               her
               denomination
               of
               the
               ninth
               day
               ,
               called
               
                 dies
                 Lustricus
              
               .
               In
               that
               day
               children
               had
               their
               names
               given
               them
               ,
               as
               Macrobius
               relates
               the
               males
               on
               the
               ninth
               day
               ,
               the
               females
               on
               the
               eight
               day
               after
               their
               birth
               .
            
             
               
                 Pecunia
                 likewise
                 was
                 numbred
                 among
                 their
                 goddesses
                 ▪
              
               
                 Pitho
                 ,
                 Razinna
                 ,
                 Robigo
                 ,
                 Rumilia
                 .
              
            
             
               Pitho
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               goddesse
               of
               eloquence
               :
               the
               Latines
               called
               her
               Suada
               .
            
             
               Razenna
               ,
               was
               one
               amongst
               the
               Etruscians
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               rule
               in
               Wedlock
               ,
               and
               marriages
               .
            
             
               Robigo
               and
               Robigus
               ,
               were
               a
               two
               sex
               deity
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Romans
               were
               opinionated
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               preserve
               their
               sheaves
               and
               unthresh'd
               corn
               from
               being
               musty
               or
               mouldy
               .
               Their
               Festivals
               were
               called
               Robigalia
               .
            
             
               Rumilia
               ,
               was
               the
               protect●●sse
               of
               sucking
               infants
               ,
               as
               ancient
               Writers
               are
               of
               opinion
               :
               for
               Ruma
               signifies
               mamma
               ,
               a
               dug
               ,
               and
               therefore
               sucking
               lambs
               are
               called
               Subrumi
               .
            
             
               Runcina
               belongs
               to
               the
               gardens
               ,
               and
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               goddesse
               of
               weeding
               ;
               her
               ,
               the
               poor
               women
               weeders
               have
               in
               great
               reverence
               .
            
             
               Seia
               ,
               Segesta
               ,
               Tutilina
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Seia
               ,
               the
               ancients
               report
               to
               be
               the
               goddess
               of
               sowing
               ;
               and
               Segesta
               had
               her
               name
               from
               the
               binding
               up
               of
               the
               sheaves
               :
               both
               these
               had
               their
               Temples
               in
               Rome
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Pliny
               .
            
             
               Tutilina
               and
               Tutanus
               were
               gods
               ,
               so
               called
               of
               Tutando
               ,
               preserving
               ,
               or
               keeping
               safe
               .
               Eanius
               cals
               them
               Aevilernos
               ,
               and
               Aevilogros
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               ,
               Ever
               liv'd
               ,
               and
               ever
               in
               the
               perfectness
               and
               strength
               of
               their
               age
               ;
               because
               it
               was
               in
               full
               power
               and
               vigour
               ,
               not
               subject
               to
               mutability
               or
               capable
               of
               alteration
               .
               In
               naming
               of
               gods
               ,
               we
               may
               as
               well
               use
               the
               feminine
               as
               the
               masculine
               ,
               and
               the
               masculine
               as
               the
               feminine
               gender
               ,
               as
               Virgil
               speaking
               of
               Venus
               .
            
             
               
                 Discendo
                 &
                 ducente
                 deo
                 Flammam
                 inter
                 &
                 hostes
                 .
              
               
                 Expedior
                 .
              
               
                 Down
                 come
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 god
                 my
                 guide
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 stay
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 boldly
                 through
                 the
                 enemy
                 and
                 fire
                 I
                 force
                 my
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vacuna
                 dea
              
               ,
               was
               Lady
               and
               Governess
               over
               those
               that
               were
               vacant
               ,
               and
               without
               business
               ;
               especially
               had
               in
               reverence
               by
               swains
               and
               husbandmen
               ,
               who
               after
               the
               gathering
               of
               their
               harvest
               had
               a
               cessation
               from
               labour
               .
            
             
               Vallania
               was
               held
               to
               be
               the
               goddess
               of
               vallies
               .
            
             
               
                 Vitula
                 dea
              
               ,
               had
               predominance
               over
               youthfull
               mirth
               and
               
               blandishments
               :
               For
               Vitulari
               was
               by
               the
               ancient
               grammarians
               taken
               for
               gaudere
               ,
               to
               be
               glad
               or
               rejoice
               .
            
             
               Volupta
               is
               held
               to
               be
               the
               goddess
               of
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               Rhaea
               This
               goddess
               hath
               by
               the
               Poets
               allowed
               her
               a
               Charriot
               drawn
               by
               four
               Lyons
               ,
               a
               Crown
               upon
               her
               head
               of
               Cities
               ,
               Castles
               and
               Towers
               ;
               and
               in
               her
               hand
               a
               golden
               Scepter
               .
               Priests
               could
               not
               offer
               at
               her
               Altar
               before
               they
               were
               guelded
               ,
               which
               order
               was
               strictly
               observed
               in
               memory
               of
               Atyos
               a
               beautifull
               Ph●ygian
               youth
               ,
               and
               much
               beloved
               of
               Ceres
               ,
               but
               would
               no
               waies
               yeeld
               to
               her
               desires
               :
               because
               (
               as
               he
               excused
               himselfe
               )
               he
               had
               a
               past
               vow
               of
               perpetuall
               chastity
               ;
               but
               after
               ,
               not
               mindfull
               of
               his
               promise
               (
               as
               
                 Dorytheus
                 Corinthius
              
               in
               his
               histories
               relates
               )
               he
               comprest
               and
               defloured
               the
               nymph
               Sagaritides
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               begat
               Lydus
               and
               
                 Tyrhenus
                 .
                 Lydus
              
               gave
               name
               to
               Lydia
               ,
               as
               Tyrhenus
               to
               Tyrhena
               .
               For
               this
               the
               imaged
               goddess
               strook
               him
               with
               such
               furie
               and
               madnesse
               that
               he
               guelded
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               after
               would
               have
               cut
               his
               own
               throat
               ,
               had
               not
               she
               commiserating
               his
               penitence
               ,
               transform'd
               him
               to
               a
               Pine-tree
               ,
               or
               as
               others
               will
               have
               it
               ,
               restored
               him
               to
               his
               sences
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               one
               of
               her
               Eunuch
               Priest
               ▪
               
                 N.
                 cander
              
               in
               Alex●pharm
               .
               saith
               ,
               her
               sacrifices
               were
               observed
               every
               new
               Moon
               with
               much
               tinckling
               of
               brass
               ,
               sound
               of
               timbrels
               ,
               and
               strange
               vociferation
               and
               clamours
               .
               Some
               fable
               ,
               that
               Jupiter
               being
               asleep
               ,
               and
               dreaming
               ,
               let
               that
               fall
               to
               the
               earth
               which
               may
               be
               called
               
                 Filtus
                 ante
                 patrem
              
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               earth
               conceiving
               ,
               produc'd
               a
               genius
               in
               an
               humane
               shape
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               doubtfull
               sex
               ,
               male
               and
               female
               ,
               called
               Agd●st●
               ;
               the
               gods
               cut
               off
               all
               that
               belonged
               to
               the
               masculme
               ●ex
               ,
               and
               casting
               it
               away
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               first
               grew
               the
               Almond
               tree
               ,
               whose
               fruit
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               flood
               Sangatius
               first
               casting
               ,
               and
               hiding
               part
               thereof
               in
               her
               bosome
               ,
               as
               they
               wasted
               there
               and
               vanished
               ,
               so
               she
               began
               to
               conceive
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               grew
               great
               and
               brought
               forth
               a
               *
               son
               ,
               whom
               laying
               out
               in
               the
               wood
               ,
               he
               was
               nursed
               by
               a
               goat
               ,
               and
               fostered
               till
               he
               was
               able
               to
               shift
               for
               himself
               .
               As
               he
               grew
               in
               years
               ,
               so
               he
               did
               in
               beauty
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               exceeded
               the
               ordinary
               feature
               of
               man
               :
               of
               him
               was
               Agdistes
               wondrously
               inamored
               ,
               who
               when
               he
               should
               have
               married
               with
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Pestinuntium
               ,
               by
               the
               inter-comming
               of
               Agdiste
               ,
               such
               a
               madness
               possest
               them
               borth
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               Attes
               ,
               but
               his
               father
               in
               law
               likewise
               ,
               caused
               their
               parts
               of
               generation
               to
               be
               cut
               quite
               away
               .
               Pausanias
               in
               Achaicis
               saith
               (
               that
               for
               his
               tare
               beauties
               sake
               )
               Rhea
               selected
               
               Attes
               into
               her
               service
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               her
               Priest
               .
               Those
               of
               that
               order
               were
               called
               Matragyrte
               ,
               as
               either
               begging
               publickly
               ,
               or
               going
               from
               house
               to
               house
               to
               demand
               things
               necessary
               for
               her
               Offerings
               :
               For
               the
               Greek
               word
               Meter
               signifieth
               Mater
               ,
               or
               Mother
               ,
               and
               
                 Agartes
                 ,
                 Praestigiator
              
               or
               Mendicus
               ,
               a
               Jugler
               or
               Beggar
               .
               She
               was
               call'd
               by
               divers
               names
               ,
               as
               
                 Proserpina
                 ,
                 Isis
                 ,
                 Cybele
                 ,
                 Idea
                 ,
                 Berec●●thia
                 ,
                 Tellus
                 ,
                 Rhaea
                 ,
                 Vesta
                 ,
                 Pandora
                 ,
                 Phrigia
                 ,
                 Pylena
                 ,
                 Dindymena
                 ,
              
               and
               Pessinuntia
               :
               sometimes
               of
               the
               places
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               the
               causes
               .
               Rhaea
               bearing
               young
               Jupiter
               in
               her
               womb
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               be
               delivered
               :
               knowing
               the
               predicted
               cruelty
               of
               Saturn
               ,
               who
               commanded
               him
               to
               be
               slain
               ,
               retired
               her selfe
               to
               Thaumasius
               a
               mountain
               in
               Arcadia
               ,
               fortified
               by
               Hoptodamus
               and
               his
               fellow
               giants
               ,
               lest
               Saturn
               should
               come
               with
               any
               forcible
               hostility
               to
               oppresse
               her
               :
               this
               mountain
               was
               not
               far
               distant
               from
               the
               hill
               Molossus
               in
               a
               part
               of
               Lysia
               ,
               where
               Jupiter
               was
               born
               ,
               and
               Saturn
               there
               deluded
               ;
               into
               which
               place
               it
               is
               not
               lawfull
               for
               any
               man
               to
               enter
               ,
               only
               women
               .
               Lucian
               in
               Nigrino
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Phrygian
               pipe
               was
               only
               sufficient
               to
               yield
               musick
               to
               her
               sacrifices
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               no
               sooner
               heard
               ,
               but
               they
               fell
               into
               a
               divine
               rapture
               resembling
               madnesse
               ,
               neither
               was
               the
               Pine
               only
               sacred
               to
               her
               ,
               
               but
               the
               Oake
               ,
               as
               witnesseth
               
                 Apollodorus
                 .
                 Euphorion
              
               attributes
               to
               her
               the
               Vine
               ,
               
               because
               out
               of
               that
               wood
               her
               Effigies
               was
               alwaies
               cut
               .
               Apollonius
               left
               recorded
               ▪
               that
               the
               Milesian
               Priests
               accustomed
               first
               to
               sacrifice
               to
               Taetia
               and
               Silaenus
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               Rhaea
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               whose
               altars
               were
               deckt
               and
               adorned
               with
               Oaken
               bowes
               .
               By
               Rhaea
               is
               meant
               the
               earth
               ,
               or
               that
               strength
               of
               the
               earth
               which
               is
               most
               pertinent
               and
               available
               in
               the
               generation
               of
               things
               :
               She
               is
               drawn
               in
               a
               Charriot
               ,
               because
               the
               globe
               of
               the
               earth
               hangs
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               without
               supporture
               ,
               neither
               inclining
               or
               declining
               to
               one
               part
               or
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               nature
               .
               About
               her
               chariot
               are
               wild
               beasts
               ,
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               she
               is
               the
               producter
               and
               nourisher
               of
               all
               creatures
               whatsoever
               .
               Deservedly
               she
               wears
               a
               Crown
               of
               Towers
               and
               Turrets
               ,
               being
               the
               Queen
               and
               Mistresse
               of
               so
               many
               Towns
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               and
               Cities
               .
               By
               the
               noise
               of
               musick
               and
               clamours
               at
               her
               sacrifices
               ,
               is
               observed
               the
               whistling
               and
               blustring
               of
               the
               winds
               ,
               who
               are
               necessary
               in
               all
               the
               affairs
               of
               nature
               ,
               especially
               in
               heat
               and
               cold
               ,
               bearing
               the
               showers
               and
               tempests
               to
               and
               fro
               upon
               their
               wings
               ,
               to
               make
               foul
               weather
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               and
               a
               cleer
               skie
               in
               another
               .
               Her
               Chariot
               is
               drawn
               with
               four
               Lions
               ,
               which
               imports
               those
               foure
               
               brothers
               which
               blow
               from
               the
               Orient
               ,
               the
               Austr●ll
               ,
               the
               Occident
               ,
               and
               the
               Septentrion
               ;
               these
               are
               said
               to
               be
               her
               Coach
               steeds
               ,
               and
               hurry
               her
               from
               place
               to
               place
               because
               in
               generation
               they
               are
               much
               availing
               :
               therefore
               〈◊〉
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               fountaine
               derive
               their
               originall
               and
               beginning
               from
               her
               ,
               she
               is
               most
               pertinently
               called
               
                 R●aea
                 à
                 sluendo
              
               ,
               of
               flowing
               .
            
             
               Isis
               or
               Io.
               She
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               flood
               I●ach●s
               :
               and
               as
               
                 Andraetas
                 Ti●●dius
              
               le●t
               written
               ,
               was
               no
               better
               then
               a
               strumpet
               ,
               who
               by
               sorcery
               and
               witchcraft
               sought
               to
               attract
               the
               love
               of
               Jupiter
               ,
               in
               which
               businesse
               she
               used
               the
               assistance
               of
               Inyae
               the
               daughter
               of
               Pan
               and
               Eccho
               ,
               or
               (
               〈…〉
               will
               have
               it
               )
               of
               Suadela
               :
               this
               being
               d●scovered
               to
               Juno
               .
               she
               changed
               her
               into
               a
               bird
               which
               still
               bearet
               her
               name
               ,
               Inyx
               ,
               which
               is
               frequently
               used
               amongst
               witches
               in
               their
               sorceries
               and
               inca●tations
               :
               who
               because
               she
               moveth
               her
               taile
               so
               much
               and
               so
               often
               ,
               is
               by
               the
               Latines
               called
               *
               Motasilla
               :
               from
               the
               intrails
               of
               this
               bird
               ,
               with
               other
               ingredients
               ,
               was
               made
               a
               confection
               which
               (
               they
               say
               )
               Jason
               gave
               to
               Medaea
               to
               in●m●urate
               her
               ,
               in
               that
               expedition
               which
               he
               made
               to
               Col
               hos
               :
               this
               Ione
               or
               Io
               by
               the
               cunning
               of
               Inyx
               ,
               lay
               with
               Jupiter
               in
               a
               clowd
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               conceal
               her
               from
               Iuno
               ,
               he
               transhap'd
               her
               into
               a
               Cow
               :
               but
               this
               jugling
               being
               discovered
               by
               Iuno
               ,
               she
               begg'd
               her
               as
               a
               gift
               and
               gave
               her
               in
               custody
               to
               Argus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Aristor
               ,
               whose
               hundered
               eies
               Mercury
               (
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               Jupiter
               )
               having
               charmed
               asleep
               ,
               he
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               and
               so
               slew
               him
               .
               In
               these
               distractions
               ,
               she
               past
               the
               Ionian
               sea
               ,
               which
               from
               her
               beares
               the
               name
               (
               though
               Theompus
               and
               Archidamus
               rather
               are
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               that
               Sea
               took
               his
               denomination
               from
               Ionius
               ,
               an
               eminent
               man
               of
               Illyria
               ;
               )
               from
               thence
               she
               came
               to
               Haemus
               ,
               and
               transwasted
               thence
               to
               a
               gulfe
               of
               Thracia
               ,
               which
               by
               her
               was
               called
               Bosphorus
               :
               There
               were
               two
               Bosphori
               ,
               the
               one
               called
               Cimnerius
               ,
               the
               other
               Thracius
               (
               so
               much
               Prometheus
               speaks
               in
               his
               Escilus
               )
               she
               past
               thence
               into
               Scythia
               ,
               and
               traicting
               many
               seas
               ,
               that
               divide
               and
               run
               by
               Europe
               and
               Asia
               ,
               came
               at
               length
               into
               Aegypt
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               banks
               of
               Nilus
               reassumed
               her
               humane
               shape
               :
               and
               this
               hapned
               neer
               the
               City
               Iax
               ,
               so
               called
               of
               Io
               ,
               after
               which
               she
               brought
               forth
               Epaphus
               (
               as
               Strabo
               writes
               )
               in
               a
               cavern
               or
               den
               in
               Eubaea
               by
               the
               Aegean
               sea
               shore
               ,
               
               which
               place
               is
               to
               this
               day
               called
               *
               Aula
               Bovis
               .
               That
               she
               past
               all
               these
               seas
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               Cow
               ,
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               ship
               wherein
               she
               sailed
               ,
               had
               the
               image
               
               of
               a
               Cow
               caryed
               upon
               the
               stern
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               so
               called
               .
               By
               Argus
               with
               so
               many
               eies
               ,
               was
               intended
               Argus
               a
               wise
               and
               provident
               King
               of
               the
               Argives
               ,
               whom
               Mercury
               having
               slaine
               ,
               released
               her
               from
               his
               servitude
               .
               After
               all
               her
               transmarine
               navigations
               (
               being
               the
               most
               beautifull
               of
               her
               time
               )
               she
               was
               espoused
               to
               Apis
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Aegyptians
               :
               and
               by
               reason
               she
               taught
               them
               in
               that
               Countrie
               the
               profitable
               usury
               arising
               from
               agriculture
               ,
               was
               esteemed
               by
               them
               a
               goddesse
               ,
               whose
               statue
               her
               fo●
               ▪
               .
               Aepaphus
               (
               after
               he
               had
               builded
               Memphis
               the
               great
               City
               )
               caused
               to
               be
               erected
               .
               Some
               more
               ingeniously
               and
               divinely
               withall
               ,
               say
               that
               Isca
               ,
               by
               which
               name
               the
               first
               woman
               and
               wife
               of
               Adam
               was
               called
               ,
               imports
               to
               more
               than
               Isis
               ,
               whom
               the
               Aegyptian●
               honoured
               as
               the
               great
               and
               most
               ancient
               goddesse
               and
               mother
               of
               mankind
               :
               for
               the
               Latines
               and
               Greeks
               corrupt
               the
               pronuntiation
               and
               e●ymology
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               speaking
               Isis
               for
               Issa
               or
               Isca
               .
               Therefore
               as
               Isca
               is
               the
               wise
               of
               our
               great
               grandfather
               Adam
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               ancient
               tradition
               of
               the
               Aegyptians
               ,
               Isis
               was
               the
               wife
               of
               Ossidis
               whom
               the
               Latines
               call
               Osirides
               ,
               transferring
               the
               Aegyptian
               Euphony
               ,
               to
               their
               own
               Idioma
               or
               proper
               form
               of
               speech
               .
            
             
               
                 Ate.
                 Ate
              
               ,
               whom
               some
               call
               Laesio
               ,
               is
               the
               goddesse
               of
               Discord
               or
               Contention
               ,
               and
               by
               Homer
               termed
               the
               daughter
               of
               Iupiter
               :
               
                 
                   Ate
                   prisca
                   proles
                   quae
                   laeserit
                   omnes
                
                 
                   Mortales
                   .
                
                 
                   Ate
                   the
                   ancient
                   off
                   spring
                   that
                   hath
                   hurt
                   and
                   harmed
                   all
                
                 
                   Mankind
                   .
                
              
            
             
               He
               cals
               her
               a
               certaine
               woman
               that
               to
               all
               men
               hath
               been
               obnoxious
               and
               perilous
               alluding
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               to
               the
               parent
               of
               us
               all
               ,
               Eve
               ,
               that
               first
               transgressed
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               reliques
               of
               truth
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               was
               enlightned
               ,
               for
               he
               saith
               
                 
                   Filia
                   prima
                   Iovis
                   quaeque
                   omnes
                   perdidit
                   Ate
                
                 
                   Perniciosa
                   —
                
              
            
             
               As
               much
               to
               say
               ,
               Pernitious
               Ate
               
                 the
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 of
              
               Jupiter
               ,
               
                 who
                 hath
                 lost
                 us
                 all
              
               .
               In
               another
               fable
               he
               alludes
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Iupiter
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 wise
                 of
                 all
                 mortals
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 in
                 daies
                 of
                 old
                 tempted
                 and
                 deceived
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 Iuno
                 .
              
               And
               this
               Homer
               hath
               plainly
               delivered
               ,
               that
               the
               beginning
               of
               evill
               came
               first
               from
               a
               woman
               ,
               and
               by
               her
               the
               wisest
               of
               men
               was
               beguiled
               .
               Hesiod
               .
               (
               in
               his
               book
               of
               Weeks
               and
               Daies
               )
               is
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               ,
               and
               writes
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               :
               but
               in
               another
               kind
               of
               fable
               ,
               
               from
               the
               old
               tradition
               .
               For
               saith
               he
               ,
               From
               Pandora
               
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 the
                 most
                 fairest
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 created
                 by
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 all
                 mischiefs
                 whatsoever
                 were
                 dispers'd
                 through
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 .
              
               And
               though
               Palephatus
               in
               his
               fabulous
               narrations
               ,
               and
               
                 Pleiades
                 Fulgentius
              
               in
               his
               Mythologicis
               otherwise
               interpret
               Pandora
               ,
               yet
               Hesiodus
               is
               still
               constant
               in
               the
               same
               opinion
               ,
               as
               may
               appear
               in
               these
               verses
               :
               
                 
                   Namque
                   prius
                   vixere
                   Homines
                   ,
                   verum
                   absque
                   labore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Absque
                   malis
                   morboque
                   grav●
                   tristique
                   senecta
                   :
                
                 
                   At
                   mulier
                   ,
                   rapto
                   de
                   poclo
                   ●egmine
                   sp●●rsit
                
                 
                   Omne
                   mali
                   genus
                   ▪
                   &
                   morbos
                   curasque
                   molestas
                   .
                
                 
                   Which
                   I
                   thus
                   interpret
                   .
                
                 
                   Man
                   liv'd
                   at
                   first
                   from
                   tedious
                   labours
                   free
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   knowing
                   ill
                   or
                   grievous
                   maladie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   weak
                   and
                   sad
                   old
                   age
                   :
                   till
                   woman
                   mad
                
                 
                   Snatcht
                   from
                   the
                   pot
                   the
                   cover
                   which
                   it
                   had
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sprinkling
                   thereby
                   on
                   mankind
                   ,
                   every
                   ill
                   ,
                
                 
                   Trouble
                   ,
                   disease
                   ,
                   and
                   care
                   ,
                   which
                   haunts
                   us
                   still
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Therefore
               the
               same
               author
               in
               his
               Theogonia
               (
               as
               Cyrillus
               testifies
               in
               his
               third
               book
               against
               Iulian
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               book
               )
               cals
               women
               
                 Pulchrum
                 malum
              
               ,
               The
               faire
               evill
               .
            
             
               Pandora
               .
               Of
               her
               thus
               briefly
               (
               the
               better
               to
               illustrate
               the
               former
               )
               Hesiod
               tels
               us
               :
               that
               Promaetheus
               upon
               a
               time
               offered
               two
               Oxen
               to
               Iupiter
               ,
               and
               having
               separated
               the
               flesh
               of
               either
               from
               the
               bones
               ;
               in
               one
               of
               the
               skins
               including
               all
               the
               flesh
               without
               bones
               ,
               in
               the
               other
               all
               the
               bones
               without
               any
               part
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               and
               artificially
               making
               them
               up
               again
               ,
               bad
               Iupiter
               make
               choise
               of
               these
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               have
               imploied
               in
               his
               sacrifices
               ,
               who
               chused
               that
               with
               the
               bones
               :
               and
               taking
               it
               in
               great
               rage
               to
               be
               thus
               deluded
               he
               to
               be
               revenged
               ,
               took
               away
               all
               fire
               from
               the
               earth
               ,
               thereby
               to
               inflict
               the
               greater
               punishment
               upon
               mankind
               .
               But
               Prometheus
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Minerva
               ,
               ascended
               heaven
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               dried
               cane
               or
               reed
               ,
               kindled
               at
               the
               Charriot
               of
               the
               Sun
               (
               unknown
               to
               Iupiter
               )
               brought
               fire
               down
               again
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               
               which
               Horace
               expresseth
               in
               these
               words
               ;
               
                 
                   A●dax
                   Iapeti
                   Genus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ignem
                   〈◊〉
                   malu
                   gentibus
                   intulit
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   bold
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   Japetus
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   his
                   had
                   fraud
                   brought
                   fire
                   again
                   among
                   the
                   nations
                   .
                
              
            
             
               This
               when
               Iupiter
               understood
               ,
               he
               instantly
               commanded
               Vulcan
               to
               fashion
               a
               woman
               out
               of
               clay
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               most
               
               subtle
               and
               best
               furnisht
               with
               all
               kind
               of
               arts
               (
               so
               indued
               by
               the
               gods
               )
               was
               therefore
               efore
               called
               Pandora
               .
               
               Pausanias
               tearms
               her
               the
               first
               created
               of
               that
               sex
               ;
               she
               was
               by
               Iupiter
               sent
               to
               Prometheus
               with
               all
               the
               mischiefes
               that
               are
               ,
               included
               in
               a
               box
               ;
               which
               he
               denying
               ,
               she
               gave
               it
               to
               Epimetheus
               ;
               who
               taking
               off
               the
               cover
               or
               lid
               ,
               and
               perceiving
               all
               these
               evils
               and
               disasters
               to
               rush
               out
               at
               once
               ,
               he
               scarce
               had
               time
               to
               shut
               it
               againe
               ,
               and
               keep
               in
               Hope
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               lowest
               and
               in
               the
               bottome
               .
               The
               purpose
               of
               the
               Poets
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               I
               can
               guesse
               ,
               is
               that
               since
               Pandora
               ,
               signifies
               all
               arts
               ,
               all
               sciences
               ,
               all
               gifts
               ,
               it
               imports
               thus
               much
               for
               our
               better
               understanding
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               no
               mischiefe
               or
               evill
               happens
               to
               man
               ,
               which
               proceeds
               not
               from
               a
               voluptuous
               life
               ,
               which
               hath
               all
               the
               arts
               to
               her
               ministers
               and
               servants
               :
               for
               from
               them
               Kings
               were
               first
               instituted
               and
               raised
               to
               their
               honours
               ,
               by
               them
               were
               plots
               ,
               stratagems
               ,
               supplantations
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               innovations
               attempted
               ;
               with
               them
               grew
               emulation
               and
               envy
               ,
               discord
               and
               contention
               ,
               thefts
               ,
               spoiles
               ,
               wars
               ,
               slaughters
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               troubles
               ,
               cares
               ,
               vexations
               ,
               and
               inconveniences
               belonging
               and
               hereditary
               to
               mankind
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Marine
             Goddesses
             .
          
           
             IN
             these
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             I
             will
             study
             to
             avoid
             all
             prolixity
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             yet
             but
             at
             the
             start
             of
             the
             race
             ,
             and
             measure
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             tediousnesse
             of
             the
             way
             I
             am
             to
             run
             ,
             before
             I
             can
             attain
             the
             goale
             intended
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thus
             desperately
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             I
             leap
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             direct
             me
             O
             ye
             Marine
             goddesses
             ,
             and
             Amphitrite
             first
             .
          
           
             
               Amphitrite
               .
            
             
               JVpiter
               having
               expelled
               Saturn
               from
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               his
               brothers
               ,
               Neptune
               and
               Pluto
               ,
               and
               having
               cast
               ●●ts
               for
               the
               tripartire
               Empire
               ;
               the
               Heaven
               fell
               to
               Iupiter
               ,
               Hell
               to
               Pluto
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               with
               all
               the
               Isles
               adjacent
               ,
               to
               Neptune
               ,
               who
               solli●iced
               the
               love
               or
               Amphitrite
               ,
               but
               she
               not
               willing
               to
               condescend
               to
               his
               amorous
               porpose
               ,
               he
               imploied
               a
               Dolphin
               to
               negotiate
               in
               his
               behalfe
               ,
               who
               dealt
               so
               well
               in
               the
               businesse
               ,
               the●
               they
               were
               not
               only
               reconciled
               ,
               but
               soone
               after
               married
               .
               For
               which
               ,
               in
               the
               parpetuall
               memory
               of
               so
               
               great
               and
               good
               an
               office
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               placed
               him
               amongst
               the
               stars
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               Capricorn
               ,
               as
               Higinus
               hath
               left
               remembred
               in
               his
               Fables
               ,
               and
               Aratus
               in
               his
               Astronomicks
               :
               others
               contend
               that
               Venilia
               was
               the
               wife
               of
               Neptune
               :
               but
               notwithstanding
               his
               love
               to
               ,
               and
               marriage
               with
               Amphicrite
               ,
               he
               had
               many
               children
               by
               other
               Nymphs
               ,
               Goddesses
               and
               wantons
               .
               Of
               Lyba
               he
               begot
               
                 Phaenix
                 ,
                 Betus
              
               ,
               and
               Agenor
               :
               of
               
                 Cataeno
                 ,
                 Cataenus
              
               :
               of
               
                 Amimone
                 ,
                 Nauplius
              
               :
               of
               Pylanes
               ,
               (
               of
               whom
               a
               City
               of
               Lacoonia
               bears
               name
               )
               Avadne
               ,
               and
               Aone
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               province
               of
               Aonia
               takes
               his
               denomination
               ;
               Phaenix
               that
               gave
               the
               name
               to
               Phaenicia
               ;
               and
               Athon
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               mountain
               is
               so
               called
               :
               as
               also
               Pheaces
               ,
               from
               whence
               Pheacia
               (
               now
               called
               Corcyrus
               )
               is
               derived
               ;
               Dorus
               ,
               that
               gives
               name
               to
               the
               Dorii
               ;
               and
               of
               Laides
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Otus
                 ,
                 Althepus
              
               ;
               by
               Astipataea
               he
               had
               Periclimenus
               ,
               and
               Erginus
               ;
               by
               Alccone
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Atlas
                 ,
                 Anathamus
                 ,
                 Anthas
              
               ,
               and
               Hyperetes
               ;
               by
               whom
               certain
               Cities
               amongst
               the
               Trezenians
               were
               erected
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               took
               their
               name
               .
               Of
               Arne
               he
               had
               Boetus
               :
               of
               Alope
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Certion
                 ,
                 Hippothous
              
               :
               of
               
                 C●clusa
                 ,
                 Asopus
              
               :
               of
               
                 Brilles
                 ,
                 Orion
              
               .
               He
               begot
               the
               Tritons
               ,
               one
               of
               Celaene
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               〈◊〉
               of
               
                 Tyrho
                 ,
                 Palaemon
              
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               :
               of
               
                 Molio
                 ,
                 Cr●atus
              
               ,
               and
               E●ithus
               ;
               of
               Crisigone
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Almus
               ,
               〈◊〉
               :
               of
               
                 Melantho
                 ,
                 Delphus
              
               :
               of
               〈…〉
               of
               
                 Venus
                 ▪
                 Erix
              
               :
               of
               
                 Alistra
                 ,
                 Ogigus
              
               :
               of
               
                 Hippothee
                 ,
                 Tap●●●us
              
               :
               he
               had
               one
               Cygnus
               by
               Caces
               ;
               another
               by
               Scama●drodices
               ,
               by
               Tritogenia
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Aeolus
                 :
                 Minyas
              
               of
               the
               Nymph
               
                 Midaea
                 :
                 Aspledones
              
               of
               
                 Cleodora
                 :
                 Pernasus
              
               of
               M●cio●ca
               (
               to
               whom
               ,
               as
               Asclepeades
               relates
               ,
               he
               granted
               a
               Boo●
               ,
               that
               shee
               should
               walk
               as
               firmly
               and
               stedfastly
               upon
               the
               water
               as
               the
               land
               )
               Euripilus
               and
               Euphemus
               :
               Besides
               these
               he
               〈◊〉
               another
               Euphemus
               that
               was
               steers
               man
               in
               the
               Argo
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               brave
               Heroes
               of
               Greece
               made
               their
               expedition
               for
               the
               golden
               fleece
               .
               As
               also
               
                 Amicis
                 ,
                 Albion
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 Amphimanus
                 ,
                 Aethusa
                 ,
                 Aon
                 ,
                 Alebius
                 ,
                 Dercilus
                 ,
              
               〈…〉
               and
               Astraeus
               ,
               who
               ignorantly
               having
               been
               〈◊〉
               with
               his
               sister
               Aleyppa
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               their
               〈◊〉
               of
               blood
               and
               affinity
               being
               known
               to
               him
               by
               a
               〈…〉
               himselfe
               headlong
               into
               a
               river
               ,
               and
               was
               drowned
               ;
               
               which
               〈…〉
               
                 Leo
                 Bizantius
              
               writes
               ,
               was
               first
               from
               him
               called
               〈◊〉
               and
               after
               Caius
               ,
               of
               Caicus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Mercury
               and
               〈◊〉
               :
               moreover
               these
               were
               his
               children
               ,
               
                 Acto●on
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 Bromes
                 ,
                 Busyris
                 ,
                 Certio●
                 Crocon
                 ,
                 Cromos
                 ,
                 Crysoos
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 Chrisogenaea
                 ,
                 Crius
                 ,
                 Dorus
                 ,
                 Euphemus
                 ,
                 Ircaeus
                 ,
                 Lelex
                 ,
                 
                 Lamia
              
               the
               Prophetesse
               ,
               and
               
                 S●billa
                 ,
                 Hallerhoitius
                 ,
                 Laestrigone
                 ,
                 M●garaeus
                 ,
                 Mesa●us
                 ,
                 Ephialtes
                 ,
                 Nictaeus
                 ,
                 Melion
                 ,
                 Nausithous
                 ,
                 O●hus
                 ,
                 Occipite
                 ,
                 Poliphemus
                 ,
                 Piracmoa
                 ,
                 Phorcus
                 ,
                 Pelasgus
                 ,
                 Phaeax
                 ,
                 Pegasus
                 ,
                 Phocus
                 ,
                 Onchestus
                 ,
                 Peratus
                 ,
                 Siculus
                 ,
                 Sicanus
                 ,
                 Steropes
                 ,
                 Farus
                 ,
                 Theseus
                 ,
                 Haretus
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               infinite
               ,
               besides
               fourescore
               whose
               names
               are
               remembred
               :
               there
               are
               others
               scarce
               to
               be
               numbered
               ,
               for
               as
               Zetzes
               saith
               in
               his
               History
               ,
               
                 
                   Elatos
                   animo
                   enim
                   omnes
                   ,
                   
                   &
                   omnes
                   strenuos
                   ,
                
                 
                   Filios
                   &
                   amicos
                   dicunt
                   &
                   amatos
                   à
                   Neptuno
                   .
                
              
            
             
               All
               that
               are
               high
               minded
               ,
               and
               strong
               men
               ,
               were
               esteemed
               as
               the
               sons
               and
               friends
               and
               beloved
               of
               
                 Neptune
                 .
                 Amphitrite
              
               ,
               signifies
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               the
               body
               and
               matter
               of
               all
               that
               moist
               humour
               which
               is
               earth
               above
               ,
               below
               ,
               or
               within
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               cause
               she
               is
               called
               the
               wife
               of
               
                 Neptune
                 :
                 Euripides
              
               in
               Cyclope
               ,
               
               takes
               her
               for
               the
               substance
               of
               water
               it self
               .
               
               Orpheus
               cals
               her
               Gla●cae
               and
               Piscosa
               ,
               that
               is
               blew
               and
               ful
               of
               fish
               ,
               being
               attributes
               belonging
               solely
               to
               the
               goddesse
               of
               the
               Sea.
               And
               by
               the
               Dolphins
               soliciting
               the
               love
               of
               Neptune
               to
               Amphitrite
               ,
               and
               reconciling
               them
               ,
               is
               meant
               nothing
               else
               but
               to
               illustrate
               to
               us
               That
               of
               all
               the
               fishes
               that
               belong
               to
               the
               sea
               he
               is
               the
               swiftest
               ,
               the
               most
               active
               ,
               and
               apprehensive
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thetis
               or
               Tethies
               .
            
             
               HEsiod
               cals
               her
               the
               wife
               of
               Oceanus
               ,
               
               who
               is
               stiled
               the
               father
               of
               all
               the
               floods
               ,
               creatures
               ,
               and
               gods
               :
               because
               (
               as
               
                 Orpheus
                 ,
                 Thales
              
               ,
               and
               others
               are
               of
               opinion
               )
               all
               things
               that
               are
               bred
               and
               born
               ,
               have
               need
               of
               humour
               ,
               without
               which
               nothing
               can
               be
               beget
               or
               made
               corruptible
               .
               Isacius
               hath
               left
               recorded
               ,
               that
               besides
               her
               he
               had
               two
               wives
               ,
               Partenope
               ,
               and
               Pampho●●●e
               ;
               by
               Par●●nope
               he
               had
               two
               daughters
               ,
               Asia
               and
               Libia
               :
               by
               
                 Pampholige
                 ,
                 Europa
              
               ,
               and
               Thracia
               :
               and
               besides
               them
               ,
               three
               thousand
               other
               children
               ,
               for
               so
               many
               Hesiod
               numbers
               in
               his
               Theogonia
               .
               This
               Thetis
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               earth
               and
               heaven
               ,
               and
               therefore
               as
               Oceanus
               is
               called
               the
               father
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               so
               is
               she
               is
               esteemed
               as
               the
               mother
               of
               the
               goddesses
               .
               
               〈◊〉
               cals
               one
               Thetis
               the
               daughter
               of
               Chi●on
               the
               C●ntaure
               :
               and
               Homer
               in
               his
               hymn
               to
               Apollo
               ,
               the
               child
               of
               Nereus
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               confirms
               ,
               
               as
               also
               Euripides
               in
               Aphigema
               and
               in
               〈◊〉
               she
               was
               the
               wife
               of
               Peleus
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               women
               living
               ,
               the
               most
               beauti●●ll
               ,
               of
               whom
               Apollodorus
               thus
               speaks
               ,
               They
               say
               Iupiter
               and
               Neptune
               contended
               about
               her
               Nuptias
               ,
               but
               she
               not
               willing
               to
               incline
               to
               Iupiter
               ,
               be-because
               
               because
               she
               was
               educated
               by
               Juno
               ,
               therefore
               he
               in
               his
               rage
               allotted
               her
               to
               be
               the
               bride
               of
               a
               mortall
               man.
               Homer
               writes
               that
               she
               was
               angry
               ,
               being
               a
               Marine
               goddesse
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               wife
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               therefore
               to
               avoid
               his
               embraces
               ,
               she
               shifted
               her selfe
               into
               sundry
               shapes
               and
               〈◊〉
               :
               but
               Peleus
               being
               advised
               by
               Chiron
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               her
               transformations
               (
               as
               into
               〈◊〉
               ,
               into
               a
               Lion
               ,
               and
               others
               )
               never
               to
               let
               go
               his
               hold
               till
               she
               returned
               into
               her
               own
               naturall
               form
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               vitiated
               her
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               begot
               A●●illes
               ;
               the
               last
               shape
               she
               took
               upon
               her
               ,
               was
               a
               Sepia
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               fish
               called
               a
               Cuttle
               ,
               whose
               blood
               is
               as
               black
               as
               ink
               ;
               now
               because
               this
               was
               done
               in
               Magnesia
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Thessaly
               ,
               the
               place
               (
               as
               Zertzes
               in
               his
               history
               records
               )
               is
               called
               Sepias
               :
               
               Pithenaetus
               and
               others
               say
               that
               she
               was
               not
               compelled
               or
               forced
               to
               the
               marriage
               of
               Peleus
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               solemnized
               in
               the
               mountain
               Pelius
               ,
               with
               her
               full
               and
               free
               consent
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               gods
               and
               goddesses
               ,
               saving
               Discord
               ,
               were
               present
               ,
               and
               offered
               at
               the
               wedding
               ,
               for
               such
               hath
               been
               the
               custome
               from
               antiquity
               ;
               Pluto
               gave
               a
               rich
               Smaragd
               ,
               Neptune
               two
               gallant
               steeds
               ,
               Xanthus
               and
               
                 Ballia
                 ;
                 Vulcan
              
               a
               knife
               with
               an
               hast
               richly
               carved
               ,
               and
               some
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               some
               another
               .
               By
               Peleus
               she
               had
               more
               sons
               then
               Achilles
               ,
               which
               every
               night
               she
               used
               to
               hide
               beneath
               the
               fire
               ,
               that
               what
               was
               mortall
               in
               them
               might
               be
               consumed
               :
               by
               which
               they
               all
               died
               save
               Achilles
               ,
               who
               was
               preserved
               by
               being
               in
               the
               day
               time
               annointed
               with
               Ambrosia
               ;
               therefore
               (
               as
               Amestor
               in
               his
               Epithalamium
               upon
               Thetis
               〈◊〉
               relates
               )
               he
               was
               called
               Piresous
               ,
               as
               preserved
               from
               the
               fire
               ,
               
                 additur
                 hinc
                 n●men
                 Piresous
              
               .
               She
               was
               the
               sister
               of
               Titaa
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               Ephire
               (
               who
               was
               after
               married
               to
               〈◊〉
               )
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
               who
               as
               Ovid
               relates
               in
               his
               book
               
                 de
                 Fast●
              
               ,
               was
               the
               〈…〉
               Atlas
               .
               These
               are
               likewise
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               daughters
               of
               Oceanus
               and
               
                 Thetis
                 ,
                 Acaste
                 ,
                 Admete
                 ,
                 Asia
              
               (
               that
               gave
               name
               to
               a
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               till
               now
               called
               Asia
               )
               
                 Clim●ne
                 ,
                 Idy●a
                 ,
                 Ephire
                 ,
                 Eudora
                 ,
                 Eur●ome
                 ,
                 Jamra
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 Plexame
                 ,
                 Primno
                 ,
                 Rhodia
                 ,
                 Thea
                 ,
                 Thoe
                 ,
              
               〈…〉
               ,
               who
               was
               beloved
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               but
               being
               jealous
               or
               his
               affection
               to
               Leucothoë
               ,
               she
               had
               discovered
               it
               to
               her
               father
               
                 Orchamus
                 ;
                 Apollo
              
               therefore
               left
               her
               :
               in
               griefe
               of
               which
               ,
               she
               vowed
               an
               abstinence
               from
               all
               sustenance
               whatsoever
               ,
               onl●
               with
               fixt
               eies
               still
               gazing
               upon
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               which
               the
               gods
               commiserating
               ,
               changed
               her
               into
               an
               Hel●●aropi●n
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Suns
               flower
               ,
               which
               still
               inclines
               to
               what
               part
               soever
               he
               makes
               
               his
               progresse
               .
               But
               whether
               she
               be
               Tethies
               or
               Thetis
               ,
               she
               is
               no
               other
               than
               the
               reputed
               goddesse
               of
               the
               Sea
               :
               her
               name
               importing
               that
               huge
               masse
               of
               water
               or
               element
               (
               as
               Virgil
               in
               his
               Pollio
               saith
               )
               necessary
               to
               the
               generation
               of
               all
               creatures
               whatsoever
               .
               Towards
               the
               East
               she
               is
               called
               Indica
               ,
               towards
               the
               West
               Atlantica●
               ,
               where
               she
               divides
               Spain
               and
               Mauritania
               ;
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               Pontica
               and
               Glaciatis
               ,
               as
               likewise
               Rubra
               ,
               and
               Aethopica
               ,
               for
               so
               Strabo
               relates
               ,
               as
               also
               Rhianus
               in
               the
               navigation
               of
               Hanno
               the
               Carthaginian
               .
               Stiphilus
               in
               his
               book
               
                 de
                 Thessalia
              
               hath
               bequeathed
               to
               memory
               ,
               That
               Chiron
               a
               wise
               and
               skilfull
               Astrologian
               ,
               to
               make
               Peleus
               the
               more
               famous
               ,
               consulted
               with
               the
               daughter
               of
               Acloris
               and
               Mirmidon
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               them
               published
               abroad
               that
               he
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               Jupiter
               ,
               should
               match
               with
               the
               goddesse
               Thetis
               ,
               
               to
               whose
               nuptials
               all
               the
               gods
               came
               in
               great
               showers
               and
               tempests
               (
               for
               he
               had
               observed
               a
               time
               when
               he
               knew
               great
               store
               of
               raine
               would
               fall
               )
               and
               from
               that
               the
               rumour
               first
               grew
               ,
               That
               Peleus
               had
               married
               Thetis
               .
               But
               Dailochus
               and
               Pherecides
               report
               ,
               that
               Peleus
               having
               purged
               himself
               of
               the
               murder
               of
               his
               brother
               Phocus
               ,
               murdered
               Antigone
               :
               others
               say
               that
               he
               first
               took
               Antigone
               ,
               and
               after
               her
               death
               ,
               Thetis
               ;
               and
               that
               Chiron
               being
               an
               excellent
               Chirurgeon
               ,
               was
               so
               called
               for
               the
               lightnesse
               and
               dexterity
               of
               hand
               (
               which
               is
               an
               excellent
               gift
               in
               the
               searching
               and
               dressing
               of
               wounds
               ,
               in
               any
               of
               that
               profession
               .
               )
               Apollodorus
               saith
               ,
               that
               Thetis
               after
               many
               windings
               and
               turnings
               ,
               and
               transhapes
               to
               preserve
               her
               virginity
               ,
               was
               at
               length
               comprest
               by
               Iupiter
               .
               The
               Nymphs
               called
               Dorides
               ,
               were
               her
               Ministers
               and
               handmaids
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nereides
               .
            
             
               THey
               were
               the
               daughters
               of
               Nereus
               and
               Doris
               ;
               he
               is
               said
               by
               Hesiod
               to
               be
               the
               son
               of
               Oceanus
               and
               Thetis
               ,
               he
               is
               stiled
               a
               Prophet
               or
               South
               saier
               ,
               who
               as
               Horace
               tels
               us
               ,
               did
               predict
               to
               Paris
               all
               the
               calamities
               that
               were
               to
               succeed
               at
               Troy.
               Apollonius
               tels
               us
               that
               his
               chiefe
               mansion
               ,
               or
               place
               of
               residence
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               Aegean
               sea
               .
               The
               same
               is
               ,
               that
               Hercules
               being
               sent
               to
               fetch
               the
               golden
               apples
               of
               the
               Hesperides
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               where
               abouts
               they
               grew
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               Nymphs
               that
               dwel
               by
               the
               banks
               of
               Eridamus
               ,
               to
               be
               resolved
               by
               them
               :
               they
               sent
               him
               to
               demand
               of
               Nereus
               ,
               who
               thinking
               to
               delude
               him
               by
               shifting
               himselfe
               into
               sundry
               shapes
               ,
               was
               notwithstanding
               held
               so
               fast
               by
               Hercules
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               assume
               
               
               
               
               
               his
               own
               form
               againe
               ,
               and
               tell
               him
               ;
               for
               so
               O●pheus
               in
               his
               A●gonauticis
               informs
               us
               .
               He
               is
               said
               to
               have
               a
               principality
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               to
               be
               delighted
               in
               the
               company
               of
               Nymphs
               and
               Damosels
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               be
               the
               beginning
               and
               end
               of
               waters
               ;
               of
               whom
               O●pheus
               in
               one
               of
               his
               hymns
               thus
               sings
               :
               
                 
                   Tu
                   fundamen
                   aquae
                   tu
                   terrae
                   Finis
                   ,
                   &
                   Idem
                
                 
                   Principium
                   es
                   cunctis
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Euripides
               in
               one
               of
               his
               Tragedies
               ,
               saith
               ,
               he
               was
               educated
               and
               noursed
               by
               the
               waters
               ,
               and
               cals
               him
               the
               father
               of
               the
               Nereides
               .
               He
               had
               daughters
               by
               Doris
               ,
               the
               Nymphs
               
                 Halia
                 ,
                 Spio
                 ,
                 Pasitaea
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Lygaea
                 ;
                 Hesiod
              
               in
               his
               Theogonia
               reckons
               of
               them
               to
               the
               number
               of
               fifty
               .
               Doris
               was
               the
               sister
               of
               
                 Nereus
                 ;
                 Horace
              
               and
               others
               describe
               her
               with
               green
               haire
               .
               Theocritus
               in
               Thessaliis
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               birds
               called
               Halciones
               ,
               were
               to
               them
               most
               gratefull
               :
               some
               say
               that
               they
               use
               to
               dance
               and
               revell
               in
               the
               waters
               ,
               and
               play
               about
               the
               chariot
               of
               Triton
               ,
               as
               nimbly
               as
               fishes
               .
               Homer
               in
               his
               Iliads
               reckons
               of
               that
               ranck
               ,
               
                 Glauce
                 ,
                 Thalia
                 ,
                 Cymodoce
                 ,
                 Nesea
                 ,
                 Spio
                 ,
                 Thoe
                 ,
                 Halie
                 ,
                 Cymothoe
                 ,
                 Actaee
                 ,
                 Melite
                 ,
                 Agane
                 ,
                 Amphithoe
                 ,
                 Iaere
                 ,
                 Doto
                 ,
                 Proto
                 ,
                 Pherusa
                 ,
                 Dinamione
                 ,
                 Doris
                 ,
                 Amphinome
                 ,
                 Panope
                 ,
                 Callianira
                 ,
                 Dexamine
                 ,
                 Gala●aea
                 ,
                 Amathaea
                 ,
                 Callianassa
                 ,
                 Climine
                 ,
                 Ianira
                 ,
                 Ianassa
                 ,
                 Mera
                 ,
                 Orithia
                 .
                 Hesiod
              
               besides
               these
               reckons
               up
               
                 Euerate
                 ,
                 Sao
                 ,
                 Eudore
                 ,
                 Galene
                 ,
                 Glauce
                 ,
                 Pasithaea
                 ,
                 Erato
                 ,
                 Eunice
                 ,
                 Doro
                 ,
                 Pherusa
                 ,
                 Nesaee
                 ,
                 Protomedea
                 ,
                 Do●is
                 ,
                 Panope
                 ,
                 Hippothoe
                 ,
                 Hypponoe
                 ,
                 Cymatolege
                 ,
                 Cimo
                 ,
                 Eione
                 ,
                 Halimeda
                 ,
                 Glanconome
                 ,
                 Panto
                 ,
                 Pautopenia
                 ,
                 Liagore
                 ,
                 Evagore
                 ,
                 Laomedala
                 ,
                 P●l●nome
                 ,
                 An●onoe
                 ,
                 Lasianassa
                 ,
                 Evarne
                 ,
                 Psamathe
                 ,
                 Menippe
                 ,
                 Neso
                 ,
                 Eupompe
                 ,
                 Themito
                 ,
                 Pronoe
                 ,
                 Nemertes
                 ,
                 Apollodorus
                 Athentensis
              
               adds
               to
               these
               ,
               
                 Glancothoe
                 ,
                 Nonsithoe
                 ,
                 Halia
                 ,
                 Pione
                 ,
                 Plesrure
                 ,
                 Calipso
                 ,
                 Crante
                 ,
                 Neomeris
                 ,
                 De●ane●ra
                 ,
                 Polinoe
                 ,
                 Melie
                 ,
                 Dione
                 Isaea
                 ,
                 Dero
                 ,
                 Eumolpe
                 ,
                 Ione
                 ,
                 Ceto
                 ,
                 Limnoraea
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               these
               are
               held
               to
               be
               most
               beautifull
               ▪
               it
               is
               therefore
               thus
               fabled
               ,
               That
               C●ssiope
               wife
               to
               Cepheus
               King
               of
               Aethiopia
               ,
               gloried
               so
               much
               in
               her
               beauty
               ,
               that
               she
               held
               her selfe
               to
               be
               the
               fairest
               woman
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               did
               not
               onely
               compare
               ,
               but
               preferre
               her selfe
               before
               the
               Nymphs
               called
               Nereides
               :
               for
               which
               ,
               their
               indignation
               was
               kindled
               against
               her
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               high
               measure
               ,
               that
               they
               sent
               into
               those
               seas
               a
               Whale
               of
               an
               incredible
               greatnesse
               ;
               the
               people
               consulting
               with
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               how
               to
               appease
               the
               goddesses
               ,
               and
               free
               themselves
               from
               the
               monster
               ;
               answer
               was
               returned
               ,
               That
               it
               could
               not
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               by
               exposing
               their
               only
               daughter
               Andromeda
               ,
               fast
               bound
               to
               a
               rock
               that
               overloked
               the
               sea
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               sea-Whale
               ;
               but
               she
               was
               thence
               released
               by
               the
               vertue
               
               of
               Perseus
               :
               and
               Cassiope
               by
               this
               means
               (
               as
               a
               perpetuall
               example
               that
               all
               such
               rashnesse
               ought
               to
               be
               avoided
               )
               translated
               amongst
               the
               stars
               ,
               for
               so
               much
               Arataeus
               hath
               left
               to
               memory
               in
               certain
               verses
               interpreted
               by
               Cicero
               .
            
             
               This
               Nerius
               is
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               said
               to
               be
               the
               son
               of
               Oceanus
               and
               Tethis
               than
               to
               denote
               unto
               us
               the
               counsell
               ,
               judgement
               ,
               and
               cunning
               ,
               in
               guiding
               and
               directing
               ships
               by
               sea
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               have
               many
               daughters
               ,
               which
               are
               nothing
               but
               inventions
               ,
               new
               devises
               ,
               stratagems
               ,
               and
               changes
               belonging
               to
               navigation
               .
               He
               is
               therefore
               said
               to
               be
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               because
               in
               all
               arts
               and
               disciplines
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               foresee
               and
               divine
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               held
               no
               skilfull
               navigator
               ,
               that
               cannot
               foretell
               by
               the
               weather
               ,
               the
               changes
               of
               winds
               ,
               and
               certain
               signs
               of
               tempests
               ,
               thereby
               to
               use
               prevention
               against
               them
               before
               they
               suddainly
               come
               .
               He
               is
               also
               said
               to
               change
               himselfe
               into
               many
               figures
               ,
               to
               give
               us
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               part
               of
               a
               knowing
               and
               understanding
               man
               ,
               to
               arm
               himselfe
               against
               all
               chances
               and
               varietie
               of
               things
               whatsoever
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               required
               of
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               to
               use
               providence
               and
               care
               in
               all
               his
               affairs
               and
               actions
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               accuse
               the
               gods
               if
               any
               thing
               sinisterly
               happen
               unto
               him
               through
               his
               own
               temerity
               and
               rashnesse
               ;
               since
               with
               a
               prudent
               and
               well
               governed
               man
               ,
               their
               help
               and
               assistance
               is
               alwaies
               present
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               daughters
               of
               Triton
               .
            
             
               ACesander
               cals
               Triton
               the
               son
               of
               
                 Neptune
                 .
                 Numenius
              
               in
               his
               book
               
                 de
                 piscatoribus
              
               ,
               derives
               him
               from
               Oceanus
               and
               
                 Tethis
                 .
                 Lycaphron
              
               in
               those
               verses
               wherein
               he
               tels
               of
               a
               cup
               presented
               unto
               him
               by
               Medea
               ,
               cals
               him
               the
               sonne
               of
               Nereus
               .
               The
               Poets
               ascribe
               to
               him
               the
               invention
               of
               the
               trumpet
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               first
               used
               in
               the
               Gigomantichia
               ,
               the
               great
               battel
               betwixt
               the
               gods
               and
               the
               gaints
               :
               for
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               skirmish
               ,
               when
               the
               event
               of
               the
               battell
               grew
               doubtfull
               ,
               Triton
               blew
               so
               shrill
               a
               blast
               ,
               that
               the
               giants
               thinking
               it
               had
               been
               the
               voice
               of
               some
               dreadfull
               and
               unknown
               monster
               ,
               that
               undertook
               the
               party
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               turn'd
               their
               backs
               and
               sled
               ;
               by
               which
               accident
               they
               obtained
               a
               more
               sudden
               and
               safe
               victory
               .
               Pausanias
               cals
               Tritia
               the
               daughter
               of
               Triton
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               first
               one
               of
               
               Minerva's
               Priest
               ,
               who
               being
               comprest
               by
               Mars
               ,
               brought
               forth
               Menalippus
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               had
               more
               then
               her
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               read
               .
            
             
             
               Ino.
               She
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               Cadmus
               and
               Harmonia
               ,
               who
               with
               her
               son
               Melicerta
               ,
               were
               enterteined
               into
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Sea-gods
               ;
               he
               ,
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Palaemon
               ,
               she
               ,
               of
               Leucothea
               :
               both
               these
               are
               said
               to
               have
               predominance
               over
               sailers
               ,
               and
               power
               in
               navigation
               .
               That
               she
               cast
               her selfe
               headlong
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               I
               have
               before
               related
               in
               the
               tractate
               of
               Juno
               .
               She
               was
               a
               stepmother
               ,
               and
               so
               prosecuted
               the
               children
               of
               Nephetes
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               have
               sacrificed
               one
               of
               them
               to
               the
               gods
               ;
               for
               which
               (
               as
               Polizelus
               saith
               )
               her
               husband
               Athanas
               did
               prosecute
               her
               with
               such
               rage
               ,
               that
               flying
               to
               Gerania
               (
               a
               mountaine
               amongst
               the
               Megarenses
               )
               from
               a
               rock
               called
               Maturides
               ,
               she
               cast
               her selfe
               and
               her
               son
               into
               the
               sea
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               is
               Pausanias
               :
               some
               think
               it
               hapned
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               the
               Nereides
               were
               dancing
               there
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               body
               was
               transported
               by
               the
               waves
               to
               Sisiphus
               ,
               from
               Exhaenuntia
               ,
               where
               the
               Ithmian
               pastimes
               were
               first
               celebrated
               to
               his
               remembrance
               .
               They
               of
               the
               City
               Megaera
               affirm
               ,
               her
               body
               to
               be
               cast
               upon
               their
               shore
               ,
               and
               by
               Cleso
               and
               Tauropolis
               ,
               the
               daughters
               of
               Cleson
               ,
               took
               up
               and
               buried
               .
               She
               was
               afterwards
               called
               Matuta
               ,
               as
               Cicero
               in
               his
               Tuscul
               .
               disputations
               ,
               saith
               ,
               Ino
               the
               daughter
               of
               Cadmus
               ,
               Is
               she
               not
               called
               by
               the
               Greeks
               Leucothoe
               ,
               and
               by
               us
               Latines
               Matuta
               ?
               And
               that
               she
               is
               taken
               for
               the
               morning
               ,
               is
               manifest
               by
               
                 Lucretius
                 ,
                 lib.
                 5.
                 
                 Pausan
              
               in
               his
               Messanaicis
               saith
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               first
               named
               Leucothoe
               in
               a
               small
               village
               not
               far
               from
               the
               City
               Corone
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               had
               clemency
               in
               the
               securing
               and
               preserving
               of
               ships
               ,
               and
               pacifying
               the
               violent
               and
               troubled
               billowes
               of
               the
               Ocean
               .
               Palaemon
               is
               also
               called
               Portunus
               ,
               or
               the
               Key-carrier
               (
               as
               one
               that
               keeps
               a
               key
               of
               all
               the
               ports
               and
               havens
               ,
               to
               exclude
               and
               keep
               out
               all
               forrein
               enemies
               )
               and
               the
               son
               of
               Matuta
               ,
               or
               the
               Morning
               ;
               in
               that
               time
               commonly
               the
               winds
               begin
               to
               breath
               and
               rise
               with
               the
               departing
               of
               night
               ,
               and
               because
               that
               from
               the
               land
               they
               rush
               upon
               the
               waters
               ,
               they
               are
               therefore
               said
               to
               cast
               themselves
               head-long
               into
               the
               sea
               ;
               for
               the
               morning
               is
               the
               most
               certain
               interpreter
               either
               of
               succeeding
               winds
               and
               tempests
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               countenance
               of
               a
               serne
               skie
               ,
               and
               faire
               weather
               .
               Strabo
               cals
               Glaucus
               the
               son
               of
               Anthedon
               ,
               a
               Boeotian
               ;
               but
               Theophrastus
               will
               have
               him
               the
               issue
               of
               Polybus
               the
               son
               of
               Mercury
               and
               
                 Euboea
                 ,
                 Promothidas
                 ,
                 Heracl●ota
              
               ,
               derives
               him
               from
               Phorbus
               ,
               and
               the
               Nymph
               Pampaea
               ,
               born
               in
               Aothedon
               ,
               a
               famous
               City
               of
               Boe●tia
               ;
               
                 Thelytus
                 Methimnaeus
              
               in
               his
               Bacchick
               numbers
               ,
               brings
               his
               progenie
               from
               
                 Nopaeus
                 .
                 Epicus
              
               in
               one
               of
               
               his
               hymns
               ,
               from
               Evanthes
               the
               son
               of
               Neptune
               and
               Maedis
               .
               He
               is
               said
               to
               have
               ravisht
               Syma
               the
               daughter
               of
               Iclemis
               and
               Doris
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               transported
               her
               into
               Asia
               ;
               and
               was
               after
               married
               to
               Hidua
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Sydnus
                 Scioneus
              
               ,
               one
               that
               used
               to
               dive
               and
               fetch
               things
               up
               from
               the
               bottome
               .
               But
               of
               his
               issue
               there
               is
               nothing
               left
               remembred
               .
               It
               is
               commented
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               being
               a
               fisherman
               ,
               and
               having
               taken
               more
               fishes
               then
               he
               could
               carry
               upon
               his
               back
               with
               ease
               ,
               and
               laying
               down
               his
               burden
               to
               rest
               him
               by
               the
               shore
               ,
               there
               grew
               an
               herb
               ,
               which
               the
               dead
               fishes
               no
               sooner
               touched
               or
               tasted
               ,
               but
               they
               instantly
               recovered
               life
               ,
               and
               one
               by
               one
               leapt
               into
               the
               sea
               :
               he
               by
               tasting
               the
               same
               herb
               to
               prove
               the
               vertue
               thereof
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               leap
               after
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               made
               a
               Sea-god
               ▪
               Others
               are
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               wearied
               with
               the
               tediousnesse
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               hee
               willingly
               drowned
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               wives
               and
               daughters
               of
               Proteus
               .
            
             
               ZEtzes
               in
               his
               foure
               and
               fortieth
               history
               ,
               cals
               Proteus
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Neptune
               and
               the
               nymph
               Phenica
               ;
               who
               travelling
               from
               Aegypt
               into
               Phlegra
               ,
               there
               took
               to
               wife
               Torone
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               three
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Toronus
                 ,
                 Timilus
              
               ,
               and
               Telegonus
               ,
               all
               wicked
               and
               bloody
               minded
               men
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               cruelty
               perisht
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               
                 Hercules
                 .
                 Euripides
              
               speaks
               of
               one
               Psamethes
               ,
               a
               second
               wife
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               Theonone
               and
               Theolymenus
               .
               He
               had
               moreover
               these
               daughters
               ,
               
                 Cavera
                 ,
                 Rhetia
              
               ,
               and
               Idothaea
               .
               This
               was
               she
               that
               when
               Menelaus
               doubted
               of
               his
               returne
               into
               his
               countrey
               (
               having
               sojourned
               somewhat
               long
               in
               Aegypt
               )
               counselled
               him
               to
               apparell
               himselfe
               and
               his
               followers
               in
               the
               fresh
               skins
               of
               Porposes
               ,
               and
               counterfeit
               themselves
               to
               sleep
               amongst
               these
               Sea-cattell
               ,
               and
               that
               about
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               Proteus
               used
               to
               come
               out
               of
               the
               deeps
               upon
               the
               dry
               land
               ,
               and
               there
               take
               a
               nap
               with
               his
               Porposes
               ,
               then
               to
               catch
               fast
               hold
               on
               him
               sleeping
               :
               and
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               changeable
               shapes
               and
               figures
               ,
               not
               to
               dismisse
               him
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               reduc'd
               himself
               to
               his
               own
               naturall
               form
               ,
               and
               then
               hee
               would
               predict
               to
               him
               whatsoever
               was
               to
               come
               .
               This
               counsell
               given
               by
               
                 Idothaea
                 ,
                 Homer
              
               excellently
               expresseth
               in
               his
               fourth
               book
               of
               his
               Odyssaea
               .
               It
               is
               said
               of
               him
               that
               he
               could
               change
               himsel●e
               sometimes
               into
               water
               ,
               and
               againe
               to
               fire
               ,
               to
               〈…〉
               birds
               ,
               trees
               or
               serpents
               ,
               &c.
               
               Neither
               did
               this
               mutability
               
               of
               shape
               belong
               to
               him
               onely
               ;
               for
               we
               read
               the
               like
               of
               Thetis
               and
               Mestra
               or
               Metre
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Eresicthan
               the
               Thessalian
               .
               Periclemenus
               the
               son
               of
               Neleus
               and
               Polymela
               ,
               and
               brother
               of
               Nestor
               obtained
               the
               same
               gift
               of
               Neptune
               :
               of
               him
               Euphor●on
               and
               Hesiod
               speaks
               more
               at
               large
               .
               Empusa
               is
               remembred
               by
               Aristophan●s
               to
               have
               the
               same
               faculty
               and
               dexterity
               in
               changing
               her
               shape
               :
               so
               likewise
               Epicharmus
               .
            
             
               
                 Empusa
                 planta
                 ,
                 bos
                 fit
                 ,
                 atque
                 vipera
                 ,
              
               
                 Lupisque
                 musca
                 ,
                 pulchra
                 &
                 illa
                 semina
                 :
              
               
                 Quicquid
                 cupit
                 vel
                 denique
                 ille
                 conferat
                 .
              
               
                 Empusa
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 plant
                 ,
                 an
                 ●xe
                 a
                 viper
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 stone
                 ,
                 a
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fair
                 woman
                 too
                 :
              
               
                 What
                 she
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 doth
                 still
                 resemble
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Poets
               (
               in
               these
               changing
               of
               shapes
               ,
               and
               turning
               themselves
               into
               so
               many
               sundry
               sorts
               of
               creatures
               )
               importing
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               the
               wisdome
               of
               such
               persons
               who
               have
               searcht
               into
               the
               hidden
               mysteries
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               acquired
               the
               natures
               and
               properties
               of
               water
               ,
               fire
               ,
               herbs
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               plants
               ,
               beasts
               ,
               birds
               ,
               and
               serpents
               ;
               in
               which
               being
               perfect
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               (
               and
               not
               altogether
               unproperly
               )
               said
               to
               change
               themselves
               into
               the
               similitudes
               of
               so
               many
               creatures
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               daughters
               of
               Phorcis
               .
            
             
               THis
               Phorcis
               ,
               whom
               the
               Latines
               call
               Phorcus
               ,
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               Terra
               and
               Pontus
               ,
               the
               Earth
               and
               the
               Sea
               ,
               as
               Hesiod
               in
               his
               Theogonia
               makes
               him
               :
               But
               Varro
               will
               have
               him
               to
               be
               the
               issue
               of
               Neptune
               ,
               and
               the
               Nymph
               Thosea
               .
               He
               had
               besides
               those
               daughters
               ,
               begot
               one
               Ceto
               the
               Ph●rcidae
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               Gor●ons
               ;
               and
               Thoosa
               ,
               who
               lay
               with
               Neptune
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               the
               Cyclops
               Polyphemus
               ,
               as
               Homer
               witnesseth
               .
               He
               is
               called
               also
               the
               father
               of
               the
               serpent
               that
               kept
               the
               He●perides
               ,
               by
               Hesiod
               .
               But
               I
               will
               forbear
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               speak
               something
               of
               his
               daughter
               Medusa
               .
            
             
               Medusa
               .
               She
               for
               her
               lust
               and
               immoderate
               appetite
               to
               inchastity
               ,
               incurred
               the
               ire
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               being
               so
               impudent
               ,
               as
               to
               suffer
               the
               imbraces
               of
               Neptune
               in
               the
               ●emple
               of
               Minerva
               .
               There
               were
               divers
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               one
               the
               daughter
               of
               Priam
               ,
               another
               of
               Sthenelus
               and
               
                 Niciope
                 .
                 Pa●sanias
              
               ,
               in
               Corinthiacis
               cals
               her
               the
               daughter
               of
               Phorhus
               ,
               others
               of
               〈◊〉
               sea-monster
               ,
               which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               Phorcus
               before
               mentioned
               .
               Minerva
               ,
               for
               the
               prophanation
               of
               her
               Temple
               being
               grievously
               
               incens'd
               ,
               thought
               to
               punish
               her
               in
               those
               hairs
               which
               a
               little
               before
               were
               so
               wondrous
               pleasing
               to
               Neptune
               ,
               and
               turned
               them
               into
               hissing
               and
               crawling
               snakes
               ;
               giving
               her
               this
               power
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               gazed
               upon
               her
               face
               ,
               should
               be
               in
               the
               instant
               converted
               into
               stone
               .
               Isacius
               is
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               that
               was
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               her
               calamity
               ,
               but
               relates
               it
               another
               way
               ,
               That
               Medusa
               was
               of
               Pisidia
               ,
               and
               the
               fairest
               of
               all
               women
               ,
               who
               glorying
               in
               her
               feature
               ,
               but
               especially
               the
               beauty
               of
               her
               hair
               ,
               dared
               to
               contend
               with
               Pallas
               ;
               which
               arrogant
               impudency
               the
               goddesse
               heinously
               taking
               ,
               her
               hair
               (
               in
               which
               she
               so
               ambitiously
               gloried
               )
               she
               changed
               into
               filthy
               and
               terrible
               snakes
               ,
               and
               then
               gave
               her
               that
               killing
               look
               before
               mentioned
               ;
               but
               pitying
               at
               length
               so
               generall
               a
               mischiefe
               ,
               incident
               to
               mortall
               men
               by
               that
               means
               ,
               she
               sent
               Perseus
               the
               son
               of
               Jupiter
               and
               Dana
               (
               or
               rather
               as
               some
               wil
               have
               it
               ,
               he
               was
               imploied
               by
               Polydectes
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Seriphians
               )
               to
               cut
               off
               her
               head
               ,
               who
               having
               before
               received
               a
               hooked
               skein
               called
               Harpe
               ,
               from
               Mercury
               ,
               and
               a
               shield
               from
               Pallas
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               ●en
               called
               Tritonides
               ,
               amongst
               whose
               inhabitants
               she
               exercised
               her
               mischiefe
               ;
               and
               first
               approaching
               Pephredo
               ,
               and
               Aenio
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               Phorcidae
               and
               of
               the
               Gorgonian
               sisterhood
               ,
               who
               were
               old
               and
               wrinckled
               crones
               from
               their
               nativity
               ,
               they
               had
               betwixt
               them
               but
               one
               eie
               and
               one
               tooth
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               use
               by
               turns
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               went
               abroad
               ,
               or
               when
               they
               had
               no
               occasion
               to
               imploy
               them
               ,
               laid
               them
               up
               in
               a
               casker
               ,
               for
               so
               Ascilus
               relates
               .
               He
               borrowed
               of
               them
               that
               eie
               and
               tooth
               :
               neither
               of
               which
               he
               would
               restore
               till
               they
               had
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               Nymphs
               with
               winged
               shooes
               ,
               which
               taking
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               being
               armed
               with
               the
               Helmet
               of
               Pluto
               ,
               the
               sword
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               and
               the
               mirrour
               of
               Pallas
               ,
               he
               fled
               to
               Tartessus
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Iberiae
               where
               the
               Gorgons
               then
               inhabited
               ;
               whose
               heads
               crawled
               with
               adders
               ,
               whose
               teeth
               were
               like
               the
               tusks
               of
               a
               boare
               ,
               their
               hands
               of
               brasse
               ,
               and
               their
               wings
               of
               gold
               ;
               and
               there
               arriving
               ,
               found
               them
               asleep
               ,
               and
               spying
               her
               head
               in
               
               Minerva's
               glasse
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               still
               looked
               ,
               it
               directed
               him
               so
               ,
               that
               at
               one
               blow
               be
               cut
               it
               off
               ,
               out
               of
               whose
               blood
               Pegasus
               sprung
               forth
               .
               The
               other
               two
               sisters
               ,
               Sthumo
               and
               Aeuryale
               ,
               awaking
               ,
               and
               this
               seeing
               ,
               with
               the
               loud
               hissing
               of
               these
               innumerable
               snakes
               ,
               made
               a
               noise
               most
               dreadfull
               and
               horrible
               :
               From
               whence
               Pallas
               first
               devised
               the
               pipe
               with
               many
               heads
               .
               The
               form
               and
               shape
               of
               these
               Phorcidae
               ,
               
               Hesiod
               elegantly
               describes
               .
               Crisaor
               and
               Pegasus
               were
               begot
               of
               the
               blood
               dropping
               from
               
               Medusa's
               
               head
               ,
               
               as
               
                 Apollonius
                 Rhodius
              
               writes
               in
               his
               building
               of
               Alexandria
               .
               The
               Gorgons
               were
               called
               Graee
               ,
               as
               Zetzes
               explicates
               in
               his
               two
               and
               twentieth
               History
               .
               M●nander
               in
               his
               book
               
                 de
                 Mysteriis
              
               ,
               numbers
               S●ylla
               amongst
               these
               Gorgons
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               inhabited
               the
               Doracian
               Islands
               ,
               scituate
               in
               the
               Aethiopick
               sea
               ,
               which
               some
               call
               Go●gades
               ,
               of
               whom
               they
               took
               the
               names
               of
               Gorgones
               .
               Nimphodorus
               in
               his
               third
               book
               of
               Histories
               ,
               and
               Theopompus
               in
               his
               seventeenth
               ,
               affirm
               their
               girdles
               to
               be
               of
               wreathed
               vipers
               :
               so
               likewise
               Polemo
               in
               his
               book
               to
               Adaeus
               and
               Antigonus
               .
               The
               occasion
               of
               these
               fictions
               are
               next
               to
               be
               inquited
               after
               .
               By
               these
               Graee
               the
               daughters
               of
               Sea-monsters
               is
               apprehended
               ,
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               such
               Wisedome
               as
               is
               attained
               too
               by
               Experience
               They
               are
               said
               to
               have
               but
               one
               ere
               ,
               which
               they
               used
               when
               they
               went
               abroad
               ,
               because
               Prudence
               is
               not
               so
               altogether
               necessary
               to
               those
               that
               stay
               within
               ,
               and
               solely
               apply
               themselves
               to
               domestick
               affairs
               ;
               as
               to
               such
               who
               look
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               search
               after
               difficulties
               .
               Of
               this
               Wisedome
               ,
               or
               these
               Graee
               (
               not
               impertinently
               called
               the
               sisters
               of
               the
               Gorgons
               )
               is
               meant
               the
               pleasures
               and
               vain
               blandishments
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               with
               the
               dangers
               that
               appertaine
               to
               the
               〈…〉
               :
               from
               either
               of
               which
               ,
               no
               man
               without
               the
               counsell
               of
               〈◊〉
               can
               acquit
               himselfe
               :
               Therefore
               is
               Per●●us
               said
               to
               overcome
               the
               Gorgons
               ,
               not
               without
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               Pluto
               ,
               the
               eie
               of
               the
               Grae●
               ,
               the
               sword
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               and
               the
               mirror
               of
               Pallas
               ;
               all
               which
               who
               shall
               use
               a●ight
               ,
               shall
               p●ove
               himself
               to
               be
               Perseus
               ,
               the
               friend
               and
               son
               of
               Iupiter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scylla
               and
               Charybdis
               .
            
             
               ACusilaus
               and
               Apollonius
               ,
               both
               nominate
               Scylla
               to
               be
               the
               daughter
               of
               Ph●●cia
               and
               H●caete
               :
               but
               Homer
               ,
               that
               her
               mothers
               name
               was
               Crataeis
               .
               
               Chariclides
               cals
               her
               the
               issue
               of
               Pho●bantes
               and
               
                 H●cate
                 :
                 Ste●ichorus
              
               ,
               of
               
                 Lamia
                 ;
                 Tymeus
              
               terms
               her
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               ●●ood
               Cratus
               .
               Pausanias
               in
               Atticis
               ,
               and
               Strabo
               in
               l.
               8.
               agree
               that
               this
               Scylla
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               Nysus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Megarenses
               ,
               who
               surprised
               with
               the
               love
               of
               King
               M●nos
               ,
               stole
               from
               her
               fathers
               head
               that
               purple
               lock
               in
               which
               consisted
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               own
               life
               and
               Kingdome
               .
               The
               Athenians
               having
               invaded
               his
               dominion
               ,
               and
               seised
               many
               of
               his
               Townes
               ,
               and
               wasted
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               country
               by
               their
               fierce
               and
               bloody
               incursions
               ,
               they
               at
               length
               besieged
               him
               in
               the
               City
               Nysaea
               .
               Some
               are
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               ●●sus
               incensed
               with
               the
               foulnesse
               of
               that
               treason
               ,
               caused
               her
               
               to
               bee
               cast
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               where
               shee
               was
               turned
               into
               a
               sea-monster
               .
               Pausanias
               avers
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               neither
               changed
               into
               a
               bird
               ,
               nor
               a
               monster
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               nor
               betrai'd
               her
               father
               ,
               nor
               was
               married
               to
               Nisus
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               before
               promised
               her
               ;
               but
               that
               having
               surprised
               Nysaea
               ,
               he
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               precipitated
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               whose
               body
               tost
               to
               and
               fro
               by
               the
               waves
               of
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               till
               it
               was
               transported
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Promontory
               ca●led
               Scylaea
               ,
               where
               her
               body
               lay
               so
               long
               upon
               the
               continent
               unburied
               ,
               till
               it
               was
               devoured
               by
               the
               sea-fouls
               :
               this
               gave
               pl●ce
               to
               that
               fable
               in
               Ovid.
               
            
             
               
                 Filia
                 purpureum
                 Nisi
                 furata
                 capillum
                 ,
              
               
                 Puppe
                 cadens
                 navis
                 facta
                 refertur
                 avis
                 .
              
            
             
               'T
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               daughter
               having
               stoln
               her
               fathers
               purple
               hair
               ,
               sair
               .
               Fals
               from
               the
               hin-deck
               of
               the
               ship
               ,
               and
               thence
               sores
               through
               the
               Z●nodorus
               saith
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               hanged
               at
               the
               stern
               of
               Minos
               his
               ship
               ,
               and
               so
               dragged
               through
               the
               waters
               till
               she
               died
               :
               and
               that
               Scylla
               the
               daughter
               of
               Phorcus
               ,
               was
               a
               damosel
               of
               incomparable
               beauty
               ,
               and
               vitiated
               by
               Neptune
               ,
               which
               known
               to
               Amphitrite
               ,
               she
               cast
               such
               an
               invenomous
               confection
               into
               the
               fountain
               where
               she
               accustomed
               to
               bath
               her selfe
               ,
               that
               it
               cast
               her
               into
               such
               a
               madnesse
               ,
               that
               she
               drowned
               her selfe
               .
               Of
               his
               mind
               is
               
                 Miro
                 Prianaeus
              
               in
               his
               first
               book
               
                 Rerum
                 Messanicarum
              
               .
               Others
               imagine
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               mutuall
               consociety
               with
               Glaucus
               the
               sea
               god
               ,
               which
               Circe
               (
               who
               was
               before
               inamoured
               of
               him
               )
               understanding
               ,
               she
               sprinkled
               the
               well
               wherein
               she
               used
               to
               lave
               her self
               with
               such
               venomous
               juice
               ,
               that
               from
               her
               wast
               downwards
               ,
               she
               was
               translated
               into
               divers
               monstrous
               shapes
               ;
               which
               as
               
                 Zenodotus
                 Cyrenaeus
              
               saith
               ,
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               Fable
               commented
               upon
               her
               .
               Isaoius
               thus
               describes
               her
               deformity
               ;
               She
               had
               six
               heads
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               a
               canker-worm
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               a
               dog
               ,
               a
               third
               of
               a
               L●on
               ,
               a
               fourth
               of
               a
               Gorgon
               ,
               a
               fifth
               of
               a
               whirl-poole
               or
               a
               Whale
               the
               six●
               of
               a
               woman
               .
               Homer
               in
               his
               Odysses
               ,
               describes
               her
               with
               six
               heads
               ,
               and
               twelve
               feet
               ,
               every
               head
               having
               three
               order
               of
               teeth
               .
               Virgil
               in
               Sileno
               saith
               ,
               that
               all
               ships
               were
               wrackt
               and
               devoured
               by
               those
               drugs
               that
               grew
               beneath
               her
               navell
               .
            
             
               Charybdis
               .
               She
               was
               likewise
               a
               most
               devouring
               woman
               ,
               who
               having
               stolne
               many
               Oxen
               from
               Hercules
               ,
               which
               he
               before
               had
               taken
               from
               Geryon
               ,
               was
               by
               Jupiter
               stroke
               with
               a
               thunderbolt
               ,
               and
               so
               transformed
               into
               that
               monster
               of
               the
               sea
               ;
               others
               contest
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               slaine
               by
               Hercules
               ,
               and
               after
               so
               transhap'd
               :
               of
               these
               divers
               are
               diversly
               opinionated
               .
               Strabo
               
               saith
               ,
               that
               Homer
               imagined
               the
               vehement
               flux
               and
               reflux
               of
               that
               sea
               about
               the
               concaves
               of
               those
               rocks
               made
               so
               terrible
               a
               noise
               ,
               that
               therefore
               the
               Poets
               fabulated
               ,
               that
               in
               her
               sides
               ,
               and
               about
               her
               interiour
               parts
               were
               the
               barkings
               of
               dogs
               continually
               heard
               .
               Isacius
               writes
               ,
               that
               Scilla
               is
               a
               proeminent
               promontory
               over
               against
               Rhegium
               in
               Sicily
               ,
               hanging
               over
               the
               sea
               ,
               under
               which
               are
               many
               huge
               and
               mas●ie
               stones
               hollowed
               by
               the
               billowes
               in
               whose
               concavities
               many
               sea-monsters
               inhabit
               ,
               and
               when
               there
               is
               shipping
               in
               those
               parts
               amongst
               those
               rocks
               and
               shelves
               ,
               they
               are
               either
               swallowed
               by
               Charybdis
               or
               
                 Scylla
                 .
                 Charybdis
              
               being
               scituate
               directly
               against
               Messina
               ,
               and
               Scylla
               against
               Rhegium
               :
               they
               are
               therefore
               said
               to
               be
               women
               ,
               because
               afar
               off
               these
               promontories
               appeare
               as
               it
               were
               in
               a
               feminine
               shape
               ,
               what
               fleet
               soever
               by
               the
               tides
               and
               tempests
               was
               forc'd
               upon
               Charybdis
               ,
               were
               there
               shipwrackt
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               by
               Charybdis
               were
               ●ost
               on
               the
               rocks
               of
               Scylla
               were
               there
               swallowed
               .
               In
               which
               fable
               is
               included
               the
               nature
               of
               Vertue
               and
               Vice.
               No
               man
               but
               in
               the
               progresse
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               sailes
               betwixt
               these
               two
               quicksands
               :
               if
               he
               incline
               to
               one
               hand
               more
               then
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               is
               either
               swallowed
               by
               Scylla
               ,
               or
               devoured
               by
               Charybdis
               .
               What
               else
               doth
               this
               signifie
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               Aristotle
               in
               his
               Ethicks
               illustrates
               ,
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               medium
               betwixt
               two
               extreams
               ?
               both
               which
               are
               to
               be
               avoided
               ,
               and
               the
               middle
               ,
               wherein
               is
               safety
               to
               imbraced
               :
               for
               mans
               life
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               continuall
               navigation
               betwixt
               divers
               molestations
               of
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               tempting
               and
               unlawfull
               pleasures
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               both
               which
               are
               comprehended
               in
               these
               Syrtes
               ,
               or
               places
               of
               certaine
               destruction
               .
               For
               Scylla
               is
               so
               called
               〈◊〉
               spoliand●
               ,
               or
               repando
               ;
               of
               spoiling
               or
               grieving
               ;
               And
               Charybdis
               of
               sucking
               up
               and
               swallowing
               ;
               betwixt
               which
               two
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               almost
               inevitable
               gulfs
               ,
               a
               vertuous
               and
               a
               pious
               man
               shall
               in
               the
               greatest
               storms
               and
               tempests
               (
               neither
               inclining
               to
               the
               right
               ,
               nor
               the
               lese
               )
               securely
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               safety
               attain
               unto
               his
               wished
               harbour
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               where
               Scylla
               is
               said
               to
               transhap't
               into
               this
               monster
               ,
               by
               Circe
               ,
               being
               so
               faire
               and
               beautifull
               a
               creature
               ,
               What
               is
               it
               but
               to
               demonstrate
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               all
               such
               as
               digresse
               from
               reason
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               institution
               of
               good
               life
               and
               manners
               ,
               do
               withall
               put
               on
               a
               bestiall
               and
               brutish
               shape
               ,
               since
               Circe
               imports
               nothing
               else
               then
               a
               wanton
               ●i●illation
               ,
               inciting
               us
               to
               immoderate
               and
               unlawful
               lusts
               and
               pleasures
               :
               and
               so
               much
               I
               guesse
               was
               intended
               by
               the
               Poets
               in
               these
               Fables
               of
               Scylla
               and
               Charybdis
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Goddesses
               of
               the
               Hils
               ,
               Woods
               ,
               Groves
               ,
               and
               Trees
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               commemorated
               by
               Plato
               ,
               
               in
               certain
               of
               his
               verses
               ,
               that
               the
               Hydriades
               and
               Hamadriades
               much
               delighted
               in
               the
               musick
               of
               Pan
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               god
               of
               shepherds
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               used
               to
               dance
               about
               him
               ;
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               the
               harmony
               which
               came
               from
               the
               pipe
               being
               invented
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               from
               his
               love
               the
               nymph
               Syrinx
               ,
               by
               London
               changed
               into
               a
               reed
               ,
               
               the
               manner
               was
               thus
               ,
               as
               Ovid
               manifests
               :
               
                 
                   Syrinx
                   one
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   ●raine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Chacing
                   with
                   her
                   o'r
                   the
                   plain
                   :
                   
                
                 
                   A●●'d
                   alike
                   with
                   shaft
                   and
                   bow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Each
                   from
                   other
                   would
                   you
                   know
                   ?
                
                 
                   Which
                   is
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   told
                   ,
                
                 
                   Save
                   one
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   gold
                   .
                
                 
                   Pan
                   he
                   sees
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   makes
                   fine
                   :
                
                 
                   In
                   his
                   cap
                   he
                   pricks
                   a
                   pine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   growes
                   carelesse
                   of
                   his
                   herd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sits
                   by
                   brooks
                   to
                   prune
                   his
                   beard
                   ,
                
                 
                   Meets
                   her
                   and
                   hath
                   mind
                   to
                   woo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Much
                   he
                   speaks
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   would
                   do
                   .
                
                 
                   Still
                   his
                   profers
                   she
                   denies
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   pursues
                   ,
                   and
                   Syrinx
                   flies
                   .
                
                 
                   Past
                   her
                   knees
                   her
                   coats
                   up
                   flew
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pan
                   would
                   fain
                   see
                   something
                   new
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   the
                   leg
                   and
                   knee
                   he
                   guest
                
                 
                   (
                   't
                   seems
                   )
                   the
                   beauty
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                
                 
                   Wings
                   it
                   adds
                   unto
                   his
                   pace
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   goale
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   chase
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   adds
                   further
                   to
                   his
                   speed
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   need
                   ,
                
                 
                   Almost
                   caught
                   ,
                   alas
                   (
                   she
                   cries
                   )
                
                 
                   Some
                   chast
                   god
                   my
                   shape
                   disguise
                   ,
                
                 
                   *
                   L●don
                   hears
                   ,
                   and
                   girts
                   her
                   round
                   ,
                
                 
                   Spies
                   a
                   reed
                   to
                   make
                   sweet
                   sound
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   is
                   Syrinx
                   :
                   wondering
                   Pan
                
                 
                   Puts
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   pipe
                   anon
                   :
                
                 
                   Syrinx
                   thou
                   art
                   mine
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   of
                   her
                   his
                   first
                   pipe
                   made
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Isacius
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Nymph
               Eccho
               was
               beloved
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               her
               he
               had
               a
               daughter
               called
               Iringes
               ,
               she
               that
               to
               Medea
               brought
               the
               love
               potion
               which
               she
               presented
               to
               
               Iason
               :
               but
               of
               Pan
               and
               
                 Syrinx
                 ,
                 Ovid
              
               thus
               speaks
               ,
               
                 
                   Panaque
                   cum
                   preusaem
                   sibi
                   jam
                   Syringa
                   putaret
                
                 
                   Corpore
                   pro
                   Nymphae
                   calamos
                   tenuisse
                   palustres
                   .
                
                 
                   Pan
                   (
                   flying
                   Syrinx
                   )
                   when
                   he
                   thought
                
                 
                   To
                   have
                   catcht
                   about
                   the
                   wast
                   ,
                
                 
                   '
                   Stead
                   of
                   the
                   Nymphs
                   faire
                   body
                   ,
                   he
                
                 
                   The
                   fenny
                   reeds
                   imbrac't
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Which
               reeds
               being
               shaken
               by
               the
               wind
               ,
               making
               a
               kind
               of
               melody
               ,
               of
               these
               he
               made
               his
               first
               pipe
               ,
               which
               he
               called
               after
               her
               name
               .
               Of
               the
               Satyrs
               ,
               
                 Silaeni
                 ,
                 Fauni
              
               ,
               and
               Silvani
               ,
               memorable
               things
               have
               been
               recorded
               ,
               but
               all
               being
               masculine
               ,
               they
               belong
               not
               to
               this
               history
               in
               hand
               :
               therefore
               I
               purposely
               omit
               them
               and
               proceed
               to
               our
               terrene
               goddesses
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               briefly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oreades
               .
            
             
               THese
               because
               they
               were
               bred
               upon
               the
               Hils
               and
               Mountains
               were
               said
               to
               have
               a
               dominion
               and
               divine
               government
               over
               them
               .
               Strabo
               cals
               them
               the
               daughters
               of
               Phoroneus
               and
               Hecataea
               ,
               but
               Horace
               in
               his
               Iliuds
               ,
               will
               have
               them
               the
               issue
               of
               Iupiter
               and
               Oristrade
               :
               some
               hold
               them
               to
               be
               but
               five
               in
               number
               ,
               but
               Virgil
               numbers
               them
               to
               be
               many
               ,
               and
               companions
               with
               Diana
               in
               her
               hunting
               .
            
             
               
                 —
                 Quam
                 mille
                 secutae
              
               
                 Hinc
                 atque
                 hinc
                 glomerantur
                 Oreades
                 .
              
            
             
               Viz.
               Such
               as
               attend
               Diana
               over
               the
               banks
               of
               Eurota
               ,
               and
               over
               the
               mountains
               of
               Cinthus
               ,
               a
               thousand
               of
               the
               Oreades
               in
               her
               company
               here
               and
               there
               shining
               :
               
                 Mnasaea
                 Patarentis
              
               hath
               bequeathed
               to
               memory
               ,
               that
               these
               were
               the
               first
               that
               absteined
               from
               eating
               flesh
               ,
               contenting
               themselves
               with
               Chesnuts
               and
               Acorus
               ,
               and
               the
               fruits
               of
               trees
               .
               One
               of
               them
               called
               Melissa
               .
               first
               found
               and
               tasted
               honie
               in
               Peloponnesus
               ,
               with
               whose
               taste
               the
               Greeks
               were
               so
               pleased
               ,
               that
               they
               call
               all
               Bees
               Melissae
               ,
               after
               her
               name
               :
               From
               hence
               it
               came
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               sacreds
               of
               Ceres
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               nations
               the
               Priests
               derived
               their
               names
               from
               her
               .
               These
               Nymphs
               were
               supposed
               to
               have
               the
               charge
               of
               hils
               and
               mountains
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               of
               such
               wild
               beasts
               as
               they
               pursued
               in
               the
               company
               of
               Diana
               :
               but
               the
               protection
               of
               private
               herds
               or
               domestick
               flocks
               was
               not
               conferr'd
               upon
               them
               ;
               so
               religious
               were
               the
               people
               of
               old
               ,
               that
               neither
               publick
               place
               ,
               nor
               private
               ,
               was
               destitute
               of
               some
               peculiar
               and
               divine
               power
               :
               so
               likewise
               every
               element
               ,
               herb
               ,
               root
               ,
               and
               tree
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               
               simple
               was
               usefull
               and
               medicinable
               ,
               or
               obnoxious
               and
               hurtfull
               to
               the
               life
               of
               man.
               Those
               of
               the
               mountains
               were
               Oreades
               or
               Orestiades
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Dryades
               and
               Hamadriades
               .
            
             
               THe
               Dryades
               had
               predominance
               over
               the
               woods
               and
               groves
               ,
               as
               Pomona
               over
               the
               orchards
               and
               gardens
               .
               The
               Hamadriades
               were
               the
               genii
               of
               every
               particular
               tree
               ;
               and
               as
               Callimachus
               in
               a
               Hymn
               to
               Delos
               witnesseth
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               begin
               with
               their
               first
               plantation
               ,
               grow
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               consume
               and
               perish
               as
               they
               rot
               and
               wither
               :
               their
               number
               is
               not
               agreed
               upon
               .
               Pausanias
               in
               Phocicis
               ,
               cals
               one
               of
               them
               Tythorera
               ;
               in
               Arcadicis
               ,
               a
               second
               ,
               Erato
               ;
               and
               a
               third
               ,
               
                 Phigalia
                 .
                 Claudianus
              
               in
               
                 laudibus
                 Stiliconis
              
               ,
               reckons
               them
               seven
               .
               
                 Charon
                 Lampsacenus
              
               produceth
               one
               Rhaecus
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               countrie
               of
               Assyria
               ,
               having
               a
               goodly
               faire
               oake
               ,
               whose
               earth
               shrinking
               from
               the
               root
               ,
               and
               being
               ready
               to
               fall
               ;
               as
               he
               was
               propping
               and
               supporting
               the
               tree
               ,
               and
               supplying
               the
               decaied
               mould
               about
               it
               ,
               the
               nymph
               or
               genius
               of
               that
               tree
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               perish
               with
               it
               ,
               appeared
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               after
               thanks
               for
               so
               great
               a
               courtesie
               ,
               bid
               him
               demand
               of
               her
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               it
               should
               be
               granted
               ,
               since
               by
               the
               repairing
               of
               that
               plant
               she
               was
               still
               to
               live
               :
               He
               taken
               with
               her
               beauty
               ,
               demanded
               liberty
               freely
               to
               embrace
               her
               to
               his
               own
               fill
               and
               appetite
               ,
               to
               which
               she
               instantly
               yielded
               .
               Apollonius
               in
               his
               Argonaut
               ,
               tels
               of
               the
               father
               of
               one
               Paraebius
               ,
               who
               going
               to
               cut
               down
               an
               ancient
               faire
               oake
               that
               had
               stood
               many
               years
               ,
               a
               Nymph
               in
               like
               manner
               appeared
               unto
               him
               ,
               humbly
               petitioning
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               spare
               the
               tree
               for
               her
               sake
               ,
               since
               the
               age
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               her
               ,
               and
               the
               lives
               of
               both
               ,
               were
               limited
               alike
               :
               which
               he
               refusing
               ,
               so
               enraged
               the
               other
               of
               her
               fellowes
               ,
               that
               many
               afflictions
               befell
               both
               himselfe
               and
               his
               posterity
               .
               Mnesimachus
               saith
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               called
               Dryades
               ,
               because
               in
               their
               oaks
               their
               lives
               are
               included
               ;
               and
               Hamadriades
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               born
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               Isacius
               the
               interpreter
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               because
               they
               perish
               with
               them
               .
               I
               will
               conclude
               these
               with
               one
               tale
               recited
               by
               
                 Charon
                 Lampsacenus
                 :
                 Archus
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               the
               son
               of
               Jupiter
               and
               Calisto
               ,
               being
               chacing
               in
               the
               forrests
               ,
               incountred
               one
               of
               the
               Hamadriades
               ,
               who
               told
               him
               how
               neer
               she
               was
               to
               ruine
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               the
               river
               running
               by
               had
               eaten
               away
               the
               earth
               from
               the
               root
               of
               such
               a
               goodly
               oak
               (
               to
               which
               she
               pointed
               )
               and
               that
               by
               
               saving
               that
               ,
               he
               should
               preserve
               her
               :
               at
               her
               intreaty
               ,
               he
               turned
               the
               stream
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               supplied
               the
               root
               with
               earth
               ;
               for
               which
               this
               Nymph
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               Prospetia
               ,
               granted
               him
               her
               free
               imbraces
               :
               of
               whom
               he
               begot
               Philatus
               and
               Aphidantes
               .
               Whether
               these
               relations
               were
               true
               or
               false
               ,
               is
               not
               much
               to
               be
               disputed
               on
               ;
               if
               false
               ,
               they
               were
               for
               no
               other
               causes
               devised
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               superstition
               of
               the
               people
               of
               ancient
               daies
               ,
               who
               left
               nothing
               unmeditated
               that
               might
               stirre
               up
               men
               to
               the
               adoration
               of
               the
               divine
               powers
               ,
               since
               in
               every
               thing
               they
               demonstrated
               a
               deity
               .
               If
               they
               were
               spoken
               as
               truths
               ,
               I
               rather
               beleeve
               them
               to
               be
               the
               meer
               illusions
               of
               devils
               and
               spirits
               themselves
               ,
               then
               the
               genii
               of
               plants
               and
               trees
               ,
               that
               made
               such
               apparitions
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Goddesses
             Infernall
             .
          
           
             IT
             lies
             with
             much
             convenience
             in
             our
             way
             to
             make
             discourse
             of
             Pluto
             ,
             the
             third
             brother
             of
             Satu●n
             ;
             of
             the
             river
             Acheron
             ,
             and
             the
             properties
             thereof
             ;
             Of
             Styx
             ,
             a
             flood
             terrible
             to
             the
             gods
             themselves
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             they
             use
             to
             swear
             ;
             of
             Cocytus
             ,
             of
             Charon
             ,
             of
             Cerberus
             ,
             of
             the
             three
             infernall
             judges
             ,
             
               Minos
               ,
               Aeacus
            
             ,
             and
             Rhadamant
             ,
             of
             Tartarus
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             which
             many
             excellent
             fables
             ,
             pleasant
             to
             read
             ,
             and
             profitable
             to
             make
             both
             morall
             and
             divine
             use
             of
             ,
             might
             be
             collected
             :
             but
             I
             skip
             them
             of
             purpose
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             injoined
             to
             it
             by
             promise
             ,
             for
             but
             women
             only
             I
             have
             now
             to
             deal
             with
             :
             It
             therefore
             thus
             followes
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Parcae
               .
            
             
               OF
               Proserpina
               we
               have
               treated
               already
               amongst
               the
               supernall
               goddesses
               above
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               necessarily
               spare
               her
               here
               amongst
               these
               below
               .
               The
               Pa●cae
               (
               or
               fatall
               goddesses
               )
               are
               three
               ,
               
                 Clo●ho
                 ,
                 Lachesis
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Atropos
                 ,
                 Ceselius
                 Vindex
              
               he
               gives
               them
               three
               other
               names
               ,
               
                 Nona
                 ,
                 Decima
              
               ,
               and
               Morta
               ;
               and
               cites
               this
               verse
               of
               Livius
               ,
               a
               most
               ancient
               Poet
               ,
               
                 
                   Quaendo
                   dies
                   venit
                   quam
                   praefata
                   Morta
                   est
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   day
                   commeth
                   that
                   Morta
                   hath
                   presaged
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Some
               cals
               them
               the
               daughters
               of
               Demorgorgon
               :
               others
               (
               as
               
               Cicero
               )
               of
               Herbus
               ,
               and
               Noz
               ,
               Hell
               and
               Night
               ;
               by
               another
               name
               ,
               they
               are
               called
               Fata
               ,
               the
               Fates
               ,
               as
               Seneca
               ,
            
             
               Multa
               ad
               Fata
               venere
               suum
               dum
               fata
               timeant
               .
            
             
               As
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Many
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 death
                 whilst
                 they
                 feare
                 it
                 .
              
               They
               are
               said
               moreover
               to
               measure
               the
               life
               of
               man
               with
               a
               spindle
               and
               thread
               which
               they
               spin
               from
               their
               distaffe
               ;
               from
               which
               they
               are
               called
               Lanificae
               by
               the
               Poets
               ,
               
                 
                   Lanificas
                   nulli
                   tres
                   exorare
                   puellas
                
                 
                   Contigit
                   :
                   observant
                   quem
                   statuere
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   three
                   wool-weaving
                   sisters
                   none
                   can
                   pray
                
                 
                   To
                   change
                   their
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   fix
                   a
                   constant
                   day
                   .
                
              
            
             
               They
               are
               said
               to
               be
               inexorable
               ,
               and
               by
               no
               praiers
               or
               intreaties
               be
               moved
               to
               alter
               the
               limit
               of
               the
               fixed
               time
               ,
               or
               prorogue
               the
               life
               of
               man
               one
               minute
               after
               the
               date
               be
               expired
               ,
               which
               was
               proposed
               at
               our
               births
               ;
               therefore
               Seneca
               :
               
                 
                   Nulli
                   susso
                   cessare
                   licet
                   :
                
                 
                   Nulli
                   scriptum
                   proferre
                   diem
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Poets
               thus
               distinguish
               their
               offices
               :
               one
               begins
               the
               life
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               plucks
               the
               towe
               from
               the
               distaffe
               ;
               the
               second
               makes
               the
               thread
               ,
               and
               continues
               it
               ;
               the
               third
               cuts
               it
               off
               and
               so
               ends
               it
               .
               The
               first
               is
               Clotho
               ,
               whom
               Satius
               cals
               Ferrea
               ,
               or
               hard
               hearted
               ;
               
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 Grandaeva
              
               ,
               or
               extreamly
               aged
               ;
               
                 Pontanus
                 ,
                 Improba
              
               ,
               and
               Sedula
               ,
               obstinate
               and
               yet
               carefull
               and
               diligent
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               Lachesis
               ,
               called
               by
               
                 Ovid
                 ,
                 Dura
              
               ,
               hard
               ;
               by
               
                 Martiali
                 ,
                 Invida
              
               ,
               envious
               ;
               by
               
                 Claudian
                 ,
                 Ferrea
              
               ,
               obdure
               and
               rude
               .
               The
               third
               Atropos
               ,
               of
               whom
               Statius
               ,
               
                 
                   —
                   Hos
                   ferrea
                   neverat
                   annos
                
                 
                   Atropos
                   —
                
              
            
             
               Some
               number
               Illithia
               amongst
               the
               Parcae
               .
            
             
               Plutarch
               speaking
               of
               the
               face
               that
               is
               visible
               within
               the
               Orb
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               saith
               ,
               some
               are
               of
               opinion
               that
               the
               soules
               of
               men
               are
               resolved
               into
               the
               Moon
               ,
               as
               their
               bodies
               into
               the
               Earth
               :
               
                 Aliquanto
                 post
                 tempore
                 eas
                 quoque
                 animas
                 in
                 se
                 recepit
                 Luna
                 ,
                 at
                 quae
                 composuit
                 .
              
               1.
               
               After
               some
               time
               the
               Moon
               receives
               into
               her selfe
               those
               souls
               which
               she
               had
               before
               framed
               ,
               restoring
               their
               mindes
               before
               lost
               :
               (
               for
               they
               are
               all
               in
               a
               dream
               ,
               like
               the
               soule
               of
               Endimion
               )
               and
               by
               coadjuting
               with
               the
               Seminary
               and
               vitall
               powers
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               makes
               them
               as
               new
               soules
               .
               The
               Tetra
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               number
               of
               Foure
               supplying
               the
               body
               :
               for
               she
               gives
               nothing
               after
               death
               ,
               who
               receives
               towards
               generation
               .
               The
               Sun
               takes
               nothing
               from
               ,
               but
               
               receives
               again
               the
               mind
               which
               he
               gives
               ;
               the
               Moon
               both
               receives
               and
               gives
               ,
               and
               composeth
               or
               makes
               ,
               and
               divides
               ;
               when
               she
               makes
               ,
               she
               is
               called
               Lucina
               ;
               when
               she
               divides
               ,
               Diana
               .
               So
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               
                 Parcae
                 ,
                 Atropos
              
               is
               placed
               about
               the
               Sun
               ,
               as
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               new
               birth
               ;
               Clotho
               is
               carried
               about
               the
               Sun
               ,
               to
               collect
               and
               mingle
               ;
               Lachesis
               the
               last
               ,
               her
               office
               is
               upon
               the
               Earth
               :
               but
               these
               are
               riddles
               rather
               to
               trouble
               the
               brain
               than
               profit
               the
               understanding
               .
               Parcae
               the
               mother
               of
               these
               three
               sisters
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               daughter
               of
               Necessity
               :
               doubtlesse
               the
               Ethick
               writers
               held
               these
               to
               be
               most
               powerfull
               goddesses
               ,
               because
               all
               things
               born
               ,
               or
               that
               had
               subsistence
               ,
               were
               thought
               to
               be
               under
               their
               jurisdiction
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               were
               imagined
               by
               some
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               daughters
               of
               Jupiter
               and
               Themis
               ,
               because
               (
               as
               the
               Pythagoreans
               taught
               )
               Jove
               gave
               to
               every
               one
               a
               body
               and
               form
               suitable
               to
               the
               merits
               or
               misdeeds
               of
               their
               former
               life
               ;
               or
               else
               because
               the
               divine
               Wisdome
               allotted
               to
               every
               soule
               ,
               rewards
               or
               punishments
               ,
               as
               their
               good
               deeds
               or
               bad
               deserved
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               which
               division
               the
               ancient
               Writers
               not
               truly
               understanding
               ,
               appropriated
               all
               to
               ●ate
               and
               the
               Parcae
               .
            
          
           
             
               Furiae
               or
               the
               Eumemides
               .
            
             
               THose
               whom
               the
               Poets
               call
               
                 Furiae
                 .
                 Virgil
              
               terms
               the
               daughters
               of
               Night
               and
               Acheron
               .
               Therefore
               Galtreus
               in
               his
               twelfth
               book
               
                 de
                 Alexand.
              
               cals
               them
               by
               a
               sit
               Epithite
               ,
               Noctiginae
               ,
               
                 
                   Ego
                   si
                   dea
                   sum
                   ,
                   qua
                   nulla
                   potentior
                   ,
                   inter
                
                 
                   Noctigenus
                   ,
                   si
                   me
                   vestram
                   bene
                   nostis
                   alumnam
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   I
                   a
                   goddesse
                   be
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                
                 
                   Amongst
                   the
                   night
                   born
                   ,
                   none
                
                 
                   More
                   potent
                   is
                   ,
                   it
                   's
                   well
                   you
                   knew
                
                 
                   Me
                   for
                   your
                   nurse
                   alone
                   .
                
              
            
             
               By
               the
               same
               law
               Mantuan
               cals
               them
               Achecontiginae
               ,
               as
               born
               of
               Acheron
               :
               they
               are
               called
               by
               Lucan
               amongst
               the
               infernals
               ,
               Canes
               ,
               dogs
               :
               
                 
                   —
                   Stygiasque
                   Canes
                   ,
                   in
                   luce
                   superna
                   ,
                   Destiluana
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   upper
                   light
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   forsake
                   the
                   Stygian
                   dogs
                   ;
                
              
               meaning
               the
               sisters
               ▪
               Amongst
               mortals
               they
               are
               called
               Furiae
               ,
               because
               they
               stir
               up
               and
               spur
               on
               rage
               and
               malice
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               .
               They
               are
               called
               also
               Eumenides
               by
               an
               Antiphrasis
               ,
               in
               a
               contrary
               sence
               ,
               for
               Eumenis
               signifieth
               
                 Bene
                 volens
              
               ,
               or
               well
               wishing
               ,
               therefore
               Ovid
               ,
               
               
                 Eumenides
                 tenuere
                 faces
                 de
                 funere
                 raptas
                 .
              
            
             
               Their
               temples
               and
               foreheads
               ,
               instead
               of
               hair
               are
               said
               to
               crawle
               with
               snakes
               and
               serpents
               ,
               as
               witnesseth
               
                 Catullus
                 ,
                 Statius
                 ,
                 Mantuanus
                 ,
                 in
                 Apollon
                 .
              
               and
               others
               .
               By
               Virgil
               they
               are
               called
               Dirae
               .
            
             
               Vltricesque
               sedent
               in
               Limine
               dirae
            
             
               Lactantius
               in
               his
               sixt
               book
               
                 de
                 Vero
                 Cultu
              
               ,
               writes
               after
               this
               manner
               :
               There
               be
               three
               affections
               or
               passions
               ,
               which
               precipitate
               into
               all
               violent
               and
               facinerous
               actions
               ,
               therefore
               Poets
               call
               them
               Furies
               :
               Ire
               ,
               which
               covets
               revenge
               ;
               Covetousnesse
               ,
               which
               desires
               riches
               ;
               and
               Lust
               ,
               whose
               itching
               appetite
               is
               after
               all
               unlawfull
               pleasure
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               Furies
               ,
               called
               Alecto
               ,
               discovered
               by
               Virgil
               ,
               where
               he
               terms
               her
               Luctifica
               ,
               as
               making
               strife
               and
               contention
               :
               The
               second
               is
               Tesiphone
               ,
               or
               Tisiphone
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Acheron
               ,
               whom
               Ovid
               thus
               delineates
               ,
               
                 
                   Nec
                   mora
                   Tesiphone
                   madefactam
                   sanguine
                   sumit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Importuna
                   facem
                   ,
                   stuidoque
                   cruore
                   madentem
                   :
                
                 
                   Induitur
                   pallam
                   tortoque
                   incingitur
                   angue
                   .
                
                 
                   Egreditur
                   que
                   domo
                   ,
                   luctus
                   comitatur
                   euntem
                
                 
                   Et
                   pavor
                   &
                   terror
                   trepidoque
                   insania
                   vultu
                   .
                
                 
                   Importunate
                   Tesiphone
                   ,
                   without
                   delay
                   makes
                   speed
                
                 
                   And
                   snatcheth
                   up
                   a
                   smoaking
                   brand
                   ,
                   which
                   burning
                   seems
                   to
                   bleed
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   garment
                   on
                   her
                   back
                   she
                   throwes
                
                 
                   All
                   gore
                   ,
                   about
                   her
                   wast
                
                 
                   A
                   girdle
                   of
                   a
                   wreathed
                   snake
                
                 
                   In
                   curl'd
                   knots
                   she
                   makes
                   fast
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   forth
                   she
                   goes
                   ;
                   sad
                   mourning
                   she
                
                 
                   Attends
                   her
                   at
                   the
                   gate
                   :
                
                 
                   Vpon
                   her
                   sleps
                   ,
                   grim
                   Terror
                   ,
                   Feake
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   troubled
                   Madnesse
                   wait
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Claudian
               in
               his
               book
               of
               the
               praises
               of
               Stilico
               ,
               cals
               the
               third
               daughter
               of
               Acheron
               and
               
                 Night
                 ,
                 Megaerat
              
               so
               likewise
               
                 Mantuan
                 de
                 Calam
                 temporum
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
               The
               sacreds
               that
               were
               made
               to
               these
               ,
               were
               by
               such
               as
               having
               escaped
               any
               dangerous
               disease
               ,
               or
               pestilent
               sicknesse
               ,
               had
               been
               spared
               by
               the
               fates
               ;
               and
               their
               sacrifices
               were
               only
               done
               with
               a
               sad
               silence
               .
               The
               Priests
               were
               called
               Hesichidae
               ,
               of
               a
               Heroe
               called
               Hesicho
               ,
               to
               whom
               ,
               before
               the
               solemnity
               ,
               a
               Ram
               was
               still
               offered
               ,
               a●
               Polemo
               witnesseth
               in
               that
               work
               he
               writ
               to
               Er●●osthenes
               :
               It
               was
               held
               a
               prophanation
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               for
               any
               of
               the
               meaner
               sort
               of
               people
               to
               ha●e
               accesse
               to
               these
               to
               these
               ceremonies
               ,
               only
               to
               these
               Hesichides
               ,
               whose
               family
               was
               only
               acceptable
               to
               these
               
               severe
               goddesses
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               their
               oblations
               had
               the
               principall
               ,
               prime
               place
               and
               precedence
               .
               Their
               Chappell
               is
               neer
               to
               Cidonium
               by
               the
               Nine
               ports
               .
               All
               such
               as
               sacrificed
               to
               them
               ,
               were
               in
               black
               vestures
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               alwaies
               celebrated
               in
               the
               night
               season
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               manifest
               by
               Apollonius
               .
            
             
               
                 Indutam
                 obscuram
                 per
                 noctem
                 vestibus
                 atris
              
               
                 By
                 night
                 their
                 sable
                 habits
                 they
                 put
                 on
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               them
               was
               slaine
               and
               offered
               a
               c●le
               black
               Ewe
               ,
               and
               great
               with
               young
               ready
               to
               yeane
               :
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               wine
               u●ed
               in
               their
               sacrifices
               ,
               which
               were
               called
               Neph●lia
               .
               Now
               because
               no
               man
               should
               have
               hope
               to
               hide
               and
               conceal
               his
               own
               guilt
               and
               wickednesse
               ,
               to
               the
               three
               severe
               judges
               of
               Hell
               ,
               were
               given
               these
               three
               ministers
               ;
               which
               some
               call
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Erinnae
               ,
               which
               signifies
               the
               pricks
               and
               stings
               of
               Conscience
               (
               the
               parents
               of
               which
               were
               born
               ,
               importing
               so
               much
               )
               for
               there
               is
               no
               greater
               torture
               or
               deeper
               piercing
               ,
               then
               a
               mans
               own
               sentence
               against
               himself
               .
               And
               (
               compendiously
               to
               shut
               up
               all
               )
               the
               ancient
               writers
               would
               by
               these
               signifie
               unto
               us
               ,
               That
               to
               a
               good
               and
               just
               man
               only
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               safe
               :
               and
               that
               innocency
               and
               integrity
               alone
               ,
               make
               men
               fearlesse
               and
               constant
               against
               all
               the
               mutabilities
               of
               fortune
               ,
               since
               the
               like
               torments
               of
               Mind
               ,
               and
               troubles
               of
               Conscience
               still
               attend
               on
               all
               such
               as
               are
               impute
               and
               dishonest
               .
               Thus
               having
               past
               over
               the
               goddesses
               Coelestiall
               ,
               Marine
               ,
               and
               Infernall
               ,
               the
               goddesses
               Selectae
               ,
               Terrestriall
               ,
               and
               others
               ;
               lest
               my
               discourse
               might
               grow
               too
               redious
               by
               appearing
               dull
               and
               heavy
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               my
               purpose
               is
               aimed
               at
               many
               ,
               or
               most
               of
               that
               sex
               ,
               of
               what
               estate
               and
               condition
               soever
               ,
               to
               make
               my
               worke
               more
               succinct
               and
               compendious
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               you
               some
               reading
               ,
               and
               my selfe
               more
               labour
               ,
               I
               will
               deliver
               you
               a
               multiplicity
               o●
               histories
               and
               tales
               in
               few
               ,
               namely
               ,
               in
               a
               short
               Epitome
               give
               you
               the
               arguments
               of
               all
               the
               Fables
               of
               
                 O●i●s
                 Metamorphosis
              
               which
               for
               your
               better
               content
               I
               shall
               expresse
               to
               you
               in
               verse
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               conclude
               my
               first
               book
               called
               Cho.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             abstract
             of
             all
             the
             Fables
             in
             the
             fifteen
             books
             of
             Ovids
             Metamorphosis
             ,
             as
             they
             follow
             in
             the
             Poem
             .
          
           
             CHaos
             into
             foure
             elements
             divided
             ,
             
          
           
             Each
             one
             into
             their
             severall
             place
             is
             guided
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             their
             sundry
             creatures
             ,
             Roo●●th
             prepare
             ,
          
           
             Th'
             inhabitants
             of
             th'
             earth
             ,
             sea
             ,
             heavens
             ,
             and
             aire
             ,
          
           
             Of
             earth
             and
             water
             man
             is
             first
             begot
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             foure
             ages
             next
             succeed
             by
             lot
             .
          
           
             Gold
             ,
             silver
             next
             ,
             third
             B●asse
             ,
             the
             fourth
             of
             iron
             :
          
           
             In
             last
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Giants
             seed
             inviron
          
           
             The
             spatious
             earth
             ,
             and
             are
             become
             the
             head
          
           
             Of
             Na●ions
             :
             of
             their
             sp●lt
             blood
             man
             's
             bred
             .
          
           
             This
             wicked
             generation
             ,
             Jove
             (
             instated
          
           
             In
             high
             Olympus
             〈…〉
          
           
             〈…〉
             to
             the
             shape
             of
             w●●fe
             )
             destroies
          
           
             In
             a
             deep
             〈…〉
             sole
             injo●es
          
           
             The
             earth
             ,
             with
             her
             〈◊〉
             :
             these
             at
             last
             ,
          
           
             〈…〉
             behind
             their
             shoulders
             cast
             ,
          
           
             〈…〉
             generation
             :
             other
             creatures
          
           
             From
             earth
             and
             moissture
             breed
             their
             several
             features
             .
          
           
             '
             Mongst
             these
             ,
             the
             serpent
             Python
             is
             hegot
             ,
          
           
             Him
             ,
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             bright
             Apollo
             shot
             ;
          
           
             In
             memory
             of
             which
             ,
             Pithaean
             plaies
          
           
             Are
             celebrated
             ,
             even
             to
             Caesars
             daies
             .
          
           
             Yet
             was
             no
             Lawrell
             known
             on
             earth
             to
             be
             ,
          
           
             Till
             Daphne
             was
             transform'd
             into
             that
             tree
             .
          
           
             Her
             father
             grown
             discons●late
             and
             sad
             ,
          
           
             The
             floods
             (
             that
             of
             his
             sorrow
             notice
             ha●●
             )
          
           
             Come
             to
             his
             comfort
             :
             Inachus
             alone
             ,
          
           
             To
             
               Poeneus
               (
               Daphnes
            
             father
             )
             tels
             his
             name
             :
          
           
             Whose
             beauteous
             daughter
             Io
             (
             heaven
             knowes
             how
             )
          
           
             Jove
             ,
             after
             Rape
             ,
             transforms
             into
             a
             cow
             .
          
           
             Argus
             that
             had
             a
             hundred
             eies
             ,
             her
             kept
             ,
          
           
             Whom
             Mercury
             so
             charmed
             ,
             that
             he
             slept
             :
          
           
             And
             after
             Syrinx
             transformation
             hard
             ,
          
           
             His
             sleepy
             head
             he
             from
             his
             shoulders
             par'd
             .
          
           
             His
             hundred
             eies
             ,
             whose
             sights
             begin
             to
             wain
             ,
          
           
             Juno
             dispos'd
             into
             her
             Peacocks
             traine
             .
          
           
           
             Io
             restor'd
             unto
             her
             first
             shape
             ,
             beares
          
           
             Young
             Epaphus
             ;
             who
             being
             grown
             to
             years
             ,
          
           
             To
             Phaeton
             objects
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             bred
          
           
             Of
             mortall
             strain
             ,
             and
             not
             divinely
             spred
             .
          
           
             Th'
             aspiring
             lad
             ,
             
             his
             mother
             
               Climen
               '
            
             leaves
             :
          
           
             And
             of
             his
             father
             Phoebus
             he
             receives
          
           
             An
             ominous
             boon
             :
             he
             ,
             for
             three
             daies
             ,
             hath
             won
          
           
             The
             guidance
             of
             the
             Chariot
             of
             the
             sunne
             :
          
           
             By
             which
             ,
             the
             universall
             globe
             is
             si●'d
             ,
          
           
             Joves
             thunder
             strikes
             the
             lad
             that
             so
             aspir'd
             ;
          
           
             And
             as
             a
             token
             of
             that
             generall
             wrack
             ,
          
           
             The
             sun-burnt
             Ae●hiops
             have
             since
             then
             been
             black
             .
          
           
             Now
             whilst
             the
             sisters
             of
             young
             Phaeton
             ,
          
           
             With
             Cignus
             for
             his
             death
             lament
             and
             mone
             ,
          
           
             The
             Fates
             (
             that
             all
             our
             mortall
             actions
             scan
             )
          
           
             Change
             these
             to
             trees
             ,
             and
             him
             into
             a
             swan
             .
          
           
             Now
             Jove
             surveighs
             the
             universe
             ,
             restor'd
          
           
             To
             pristine
             beauty
             :
             saw
             ,
             and
             seeing
             ador'd
          
           
             The
             bright
             Calisto
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             a
             rape
             ,
          
           
             And
             vitiated
             in
             Dian●'s
             shape
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             ,
             the
             wrathfull
             Juno
             changeth
             chear
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             her
             rage
             ,
             〈◊〉
             shapes
             to
             a
             Beare
             ;
          
           
             Whom
             as
             young
             Archus
             chaceth
             o'r
             the
             plaine
             ,
          
           
             (
             Her
             son
             )
             and
             with
             his
             arrow
             had
             nigh
             slam
             ,
          
           
             Jove
             by
             his
             power
             determinates
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             Changing
             both
             mother
             and
             the
             son
             to
             stars
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             th'
             inraged
             Juno
             having
             long
          
           
             Complain'd
             to
             old
             Oceanus
             her
             wrong
             ,
          
           
             Is
             born
             to
             heaven
             upon
             her
             Peacocks
             train
             ,
          
           
             Stuck
             with
             the
             eies
             of
             A●gus
             lately
             slai●
             .
          
           
             Next
             must
             the
             Crow
             her
             snow
             white
             how
             forgo
             ,
          
           
             For
             she
             despis'd
             the
             shape
             of
             Cornix
             ,
             who
          
           
             〈◊〉
             her
             own
             tranformation
             .
             having
             mourn'd
          
           
             For
             faire
             Nictimene
             to
             a
             night-crow
             turn'd
             ;
          
           
             She
             notwithstanding
             ,
             to
             Apollo
             prates
             ,
          
           
             And
             how
             Coronis
             plaid
             himselfe
             ,
             relates
             .
          
           
             Wrathfull
             Apollo
             having
             rashly
             slaine
          
           
             His
             beauteous
             love
             ,
             turns
             to
             the
             Crow
             againe
             ,
          
           
             Condemns
             his
             habling
             ,
             and
             in
             deep
             despight
             ,
          
           
             To
             cole-black
             fathers
             turns
             his
             silver
             white
             .
          
           
             Of
             her
             and
             
               Phoebus
               ●●culapius
            
             came
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             fo●tunes
             whil●st
             Ocirihoe
             doth
             proclaime
             ,
          
           
           
             The
             gods
             (
             that
             of
             prophetick
             spels
             have
             care
             )
          
           
             Transmute
             her
             to
             th●
             equinall
             shape
             of
             Mare
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             but
             late
             the
             Suns
             coach
             stear'd
             ,
          
           
             Leaving
             the
             heavens
             to
             keep
             Admetus
             herd
             ,
          
           
             His
             Oxen
             stray
             :
             Battus
             to
             Hermes
             lies
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             faith
             the
             god
             in
             double
             habit
             tries
             :
          
           
             And
             finding
             him
             ,
             his
             falsenesse
             he
             so
             hated
             ,
          
           
             That
             to
             a
             Touch-stone
             Battus
             is
             translated
             .
          
           
             Thence
             to
             the
             Attick
             Regions
             having
             past
             ,
          
           
             King
             Cecrops
             daughter
             he
             enjoies
             at
             last
             ,
          
           
             Herse
             the
             faire
             ,
             whose
             envious
             sister
             hight
          
           
             Aglaurus
             ;
             her
             ,
             the
             god
             of
             her
             despight
          
           
             Turns
             into
             stone
             .
             Great
             
               Jove
               ,
               Europa
            
             spies
             ,
          
           
             And
             for
             her
             love
             he
             leaves
             th'
             Olympick
             skies
             .
          
           
             Commanding
             Mercury
             ,
             whom
             Maia
             bore
             ,
          
           
             To
             drive
             Aegenors
             cattel
             to
             the
             shore
             .
          
           
             Thither
             Europa
             comes
             ,
             sweet
             flowers
             to
             cull
             ,
          
           
             Her
             Jove
             transports
             to
             Creete
             in
             shape
             of
             Bull.
          
           
             Cadmus
             her
             brother
             ,
             
             by
             Aegenor
             charg'd
          
           
             To
             see
             his
             sister
             by
             some
             means
             inlarg'd
          
           
             In
             his
             long
             search
             a
             monstrous
             Dragon
             slew
             ;
          
           
             From
             whose
             sown
             teeth
             ,
             men
             ready
             armed
             grew
             :
          
           
             With
             these
             ,
             he
             founded
             Thebes
             ;
             after
             ,
             laments
          
           
             Actaeons
             fall
             ,
             born
             to
             such
             strange
             events
             ,
          
           
             Who
             by
             Diana
             to
             a
             Hart
             transform'd
             ,
          
           
             Was
             worried
             by
             his
             hounds
             .
             Then
             Cadmus
             storm'd
          
           
             At
             his
             neer
             Kinsmans
             death
             .
             This
             Juno
             joies
             ,
          
           
             Who
             in
             her
             hate
             faire
             Semele
             destroies
             ;
          
           
             The
             shape
             of
             her
             Nurse
             Beroe
             she
             assumes
             ,
          
           
             By
             whose
             bad
             counsell
             ,
             Semele
             presumes
          
           
             To
             ask
             her
             own
             death
             .
             Now
             some
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
          
           
             Jove
             with
             his
             Queen
             dispos'd
             to
             mirth
             and
             laughter
             ,
          
           
             Dispute
             of
             Venus
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             find
          
           
             Which
             Sex
             to
             pleasure
             should
             be
             most
             inclin'd
             .
          
           
             Tiresius
             (
             who
             before
             both
             sexes
             prov'd
             )
          
           
             Judgeth
             the
             cause
             on
             Joves
             side
             .
             Juno
             mov'd
          
           
             Deprives
             him
             fight
             ;
             to
             recompence
             his
             eies
             ,
          
           
             Jove
             fils
             him
             with
             spirit
             of
             Prophesies
             .
          
           
             His
             augury
             Narcissus
             first
             made
             good
             ,
          
           
             Who
             '
             gainst
             all
             womens
             loves
             opposed
             stood
             ;
          
           
             '
             Mongst
             whom
             the
             faire
             Nymph
             Eccho
             by
             her
             sorrow
             ,
          
           
             Lost
             all
             save
             voice
             ,
             which
             she
             from
             voice
             doth
             borrow
             ;
          
           
           
             He
             ,
             pining
             with
             selfe-love
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             hower
          
           
             (
             ●●●ing
             his
             sorm
             )
             transhap'd
             into
             a
             flower
             .
          
           
             Pentheus
             the
             sage
             T●resius
             doth
             deride
             ,
          
           
             Though
             he
             before
             the
             truth
             had
             prophesied
             ;
          
           
             〈◊〉
             when
             god
             Bacchus
             writes
             were
             celebrated
             ,
          
           
             One
             of
             his
             Priests
             (
             who
             had
             before
             related
          
           
             Of
             saylers
             turn'd
             to
             fishes
             )
             he
             keeps
             bound
             ,
          
           
             Receiving
             from
             the
             Bacchides
             many
             a
             wound
             .
          
           
             This
             makes
             the
             wine
             gods
             Orgyes
             of
             more
             fame
             ,
          
           
             Alcathoe
             with
             her
             sisters
             mock
             the
             same
             .
             
          
           
             And
             at
             their
             distaffes
             many
             tales
             they
             tell
             ,
          
           
             First
             what
             unto
             the
             blacked
             Moors
             besell
             ;
          
           
             Of
             Phoebus
             to
             Eurinome
             transverst
             ,
          
           
             By
             which
             all
             lets
             and
             troubles
             are
             disperst
             ,
          
           
             That
             he
             may
             freely
             with
             Leucothoe
             lie
             ,
          
           
             For
             which
             the
             jealous
             Clytie
             seems
             to
             die
             ;
          
           
             But
             turns
             into
             a
             Turnsole
             ;
             they
             relate
          
           
             Hermophraditus
             next
             (
             by
             wondrous
             fate
             )
          
           
             And
             Salmacis
             ,
             both
             in
             one
             body
             mixt
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             sisters
             in
             their
             madnesse
             fixt
             ,
          
           
             Convert
             to
             Ba●●
             ,
             their
             spindles
             change
             to
             vines
             ,
          
           
             Their
             webs
             to
             leaves
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             god
             of
             wines
             ,
          
           
             At
             which
             whilst
             Agave
             rejoic'd
             ,
             her
             glee
          
           
             Is
             turn'd
             to
             discontent
             ,
             so
             she
             may
             see
          
           
             Ino
             and
             Ar●amas
             of
             great
             renown
             ,
          
           
             Run
             headlong
             to
             a
             rock
             and
             thence
             leape
             down
             ,
          
           
             These
             being
             made
             sea
             gods
             ;
             whilst
             the
             Theban
             dames
          
           
             Lament
             their
             new
             change
             and
             invoke
             their
             names
             ,
          
           
             Amidst
             their
             sorrowes
             and
             sad
             funerall
             mones
             .
          
           
             Part
             are
             made
             birds
             ,
             and
             part
             are
             turn'd
             to
             stones
             ,
          
           
             Cadmus
             with
             these
             calamities
             distrest
             ,
          
           
             Leaves
             Thebes
             ,
             and
             in
             Illyria
             he
             seeks
             rest
             .
          
           
             Where
             with
             his
             wife
             debating
             '
             midst
             the
             brakes
             ,
          
           
             They
             soon
             may
             see
             each
             other
             turn'd
             to
             snakes
             ▪
          
           
             Alone
             〈◊〉
             still
             remains
             instated
             ,
          
           
             Of
             all
             that
             Bacchus
             and
             his
             Oryges
             hated
             ▪
          
           
             Perseus
             his
             grand-child
             ,
             of
             faire
             Danae
             bred
             ,
          
           
             With
             crooked
             harp
             cuts
             off
             Gorgones
             head
             .
          
           
             Whose
             purple
             drops
             as
             to
             the
             earth
             they
             fall
             ,
          
           
             Turn
             into
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             before
             him
             crawl
             .
          
           
             Atlas
             he
             changeth
             into
             a
             mountain
             hie
             ,
          
           
             ●nd
             all
             those
             shackles
             that
             Andronia
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
           
             Are
             into
             stones
             converted
             :
             many
             a
             ●old
             guest
          
           
             Intends
             to
             interrupt
             his
             bridall
             feast
             .
          
           
             Where
             
               Phineus
               ,
               Pretus
            
             ,
             and
             their
             furious
             band
          
           
             Are
             chang'd
             ●o
             Marble
             ,
             and
             before
             him
             stand
             .
          
           
             Pallas
             (
             till
             now
             the
             noble
             Perseus
             guide
             )
          
           
             Leaves
             him
             and
             through
             the
             aire
             doth
             gently
             glide
          
           
             To
             Helicon
             ,
             
             there
             doth
             the
             goddesse
             mean
          
           
             To
             view
             the
             famous
             Well
             call'd
             Hippocrene
             .
          
           
             The
             nine
             Muse
             sisters
             of
             the
             Pyrens
             tell
             ,
          
           
             And
             what
             to
             the
             Pyerides
             befell
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             contending
             with
             the
             Muses
             were
          
           
             Tran
             form'd
             to
             Pies
             ,
             still
             chattering
             every
             where
             .
          
           
             By
             whose
             example
             Pallas
             soon
             puts
             on
          
           
             A
             Beldams
             shape
             transports
             her selfe
             anon
          
           
             To
             Ariachne
             ,
             
             who
             with
             her
             compares
             ,
          
           
             And
             having
             after
             strife
             ,
             wrought
             sundry
             chares
             ,
          
           
             Pallas
             transhapes
             her
             to
             a
             spider
             ,
             leaving
          
           
             Her
             antient
             Art
             ,
             to
             take
             delight
             in
             weaving
             .
          
           
             This
             moves
             not
             Niobe
             ,
             who
             late
             had
             lost
          
           
             Her
             children
             ,
             and
             in
             divers
             turmoils
             tost
             ,
          
           
             Is
             chang'd
             to
             stone
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             people
             knew
          
           
             This
             portent
             ,
             they
             the
             memory
             renew
          
           
             Of
             the
             base
             Lysian
             rusticks
             turn'd
             to
             Frogs
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             Diana
             doom'd
             to
             live
             in
             bogs
             .
          
           
             They
             Marsias
             likewise
             can
             remember
             still
             ,
          
           
             Who
             ranks
             his
             musick
             with
             Apollo's
             quill
             :
          
           
             But
             he
             that
             '
             gainst
             the
             gods
             ,
             sought
             praise
             to
             win
          
           
             In
             this
             contention
             lost
             both
             lawd
             ,
             and
             skin
             .
          
           
             When
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Cities
             .
             came
             to
             chere
          
           
             Distressed
             Thebes
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             absent
             were
             ;
          
           
             And
             to
             their
             sorrowes
             can
             no
             comfort
             bring
             ,
          
           
             Being
             at
             home
             aw'd
             by
             a
             tyrant
             King.
          
           
             Tere●s
             ,
             who
             the
             faire
             
               Philomel
               '
            
             deflowring
             ,
          
           
             Turns
             to
             a
             Lapwing
             ,
             in
             the
             aire
             still
             towring
             ,
          
           
             As
             
               Philomel
               '
            
             into
             a
             Nightingale
             ,
          
           
             And
             Progne
             to
             a
             Swallow
             .
             This
             sad
             tale
          
           
             Vnto
             Pandion
             told
             ,
             he
             dies
             with
             griefe
             :
          
           
             In
             whose
             sad
             Kingdome
             next
             succeeds
             as
             chiefe
             ,
          
           
             Ericteus
             :
             Orithea
             
               the
               faire
            
          
           
             His
             daughter
             ,
             Boreas
             to
             his
             Kingdome
             bare
             .
          
           
             Of
             her
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Cal●in
             and
             Z●thus
             got
             :
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Argonauts
             these
             took
             their
             lot
             .
          
           
           
             There
             Jason
             the
             white
             teeth
             of
             serpents
             sew
             ,
          
           
             Of
             which
             ,
             men
             arm'd
             in
             compleat
             harnesse
             grew
             .
          
           
             The
             waking
             dragon
             made
             to
             sleep
             :
             the
             Fleece
          
           
             Of
             gold
             from
             Phasis
             after
             brought
             to
             Greece
             .
          
           
             Medea
             he
             bears
             thence
             ;
             
             She
             by
             her
             art
          
           
             Makes
             young
             ,
             old
             Aeson
             ,
             promising
             to
             impart
          
           
             Like
             good
             to
             Pele●s
             ;
             to
             his
             daughters
             showing
             ,
          
           
             From
             a
             decrepit
             Ram
             ,
             a
             young
             lamb
             growing
             :
          
           
             But
             slew
             him
             by
             her
             fraud
             .
             Transported
             thence
             ,
          
           
             She
             with
             Aegeus
             makes
             her
             residence
             :
          
           
             Against
             whom
             Minos
             wars
             ,
             having
             collected
          
           
             Men
             from
             all
             places
             ,
             by
             his
             skill
             directed
             :
          
           
             As
             some
             from
             Paros
             ,
             which
             long
             time
             before
             ,
          
           
             Arne
             betrai'd
             ,
             for
             which
             she
             ever
             wore
          
           
             The
             shape
             of
             Daw.
             King
             Aeacus
             supplies
          
           
             With
             Mirmidons
             ,
             that
             did
             from
             Pismires
             rise
             ,
          
           
             King
             
               Minos
               :
               Cephalus
            
             these
             forces
             led
             ,
          
           
             Who
             seeking
             to
             adulterate
             his
             own
             bed
             ,
          
           
             Prevai●●
             with
             Procris
             :
             whilst
             his
             dogs
             in
             chace
          
           
             Of
             a
             wild
             Fox
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             selfe
             same
             place
          
           
             Are
             chang'd
             ●o
             sione
             .
             
               Minos
               ,
               Alchathoe
            
             won
             :
          
           
             N●●us
             and
             Scylla
             are
             in
             shape
             foredone
             ,
             
          
           
             He
             to
             a
             Hawk
             ,
             she
             to
             a
             Larke
             is
             shifted
             ,
          
           
             And
             through
             the
             aire
             with
             their
             light
             feathers
             listed
             .
          
           
             Thence
             he
             returns
             to
             Creet
             ,
             all
             sad
             and
             dul
             ,
          
           
             Where
             liv'd
             the
             Minotaure
             ,
             halfe
             Man
             ,
             halfe
             Bull
             ;
          
           
             Him
             Th●seus
             slew
             ,
             and
             after
             doth
             beguile
          
           
             Faire
             Ariadne
             left
             in
             Naxos
             Isle
             .
          
           
             With
             her
             god
             Bacchus
             enters
             amorous
             wars
             ,
          
           
             And
             placeth
             on
             her
             head
             a
             Crown
             of
             stars
             .
          
           
             Young
             Icarus
             with
             his
             old
             father
             flies
             ,
          
           
             And
             down
             into
             the
             sea
             drops
             from
             the
             skies
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             ,
             whil'st
             Daedalus
             laments
             :
             this
             sees
          
           
             The
             Patridge
             new
             transformed
             .
             Now
             by
             degrees
          
           
             Theseus
             wins
             fame
             ,
             scarce
             spoken
             of
             before
             ,
          
           
             Being
             call'd
             to
             hunt
             the
             Calidoman
             Boare
             ;
          
           
             Which
             Mealeager
             slew
             ,
             and
             died
             by
             th'
             hand
          
           
             Of
             his
             own
             mother
             ,
             in
             the
             fatall
             brand
             .
          
           
             His
             sisters
             with
             loud
             shreeks
             his
             death
             proclaime
             ,
          
           
             Being
             all
             chang'd
             into
             *
             birds
             that
             bear
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             He
             visits
             Ac●elous
             in
             his
             way
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             these
             Islands
             that
             but
             th'
             other
             day
          
           
           
             Were
             Nymphs
             and
             Nai'des
             which
             appeared
             true
             ,
          
           
             Since
             the
             like
             transformation
             Lelex
             knew
             ,
          
           
             In
             Baucis
             and
             Philemon
             ,
             whom
             he
             sees
          
           
             Growing
             before
             him
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             trees
             .
          
           
             Their
             cottage
             made
             a
             Temple
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
          
           
             The
             village
             where
             they
             dwelt
             ,
             all
             standing
             lakes
             .
          
           
             Achelous
             adds
             to
             these
             the
             transformations
          
           
             Of
             Proteus
             and
             of
             Mestra
             ,
             with
             the
             fashions
          
           
             That
             he
             himselfe
             appeared
             in
             ,
             when
             he
             prov'd
          
           
             His
             strength
             '
             gainst
             Hercules
             :
             both
             dearly
             lov'd
          
           
             Faire
             Deiane●●a
             ;
             
             who
             having
             understood
          
           
             Her
             husbands
             scapes
             ,
             dipt
             in
             the
             Centaures
             blood
          
           
             A
             fatall
             shirt
             .
             Alcides
             doth
             expire
             ,
          
           
             Being
             after
             made
             a
             a
             star
             :
             Lychas
             her
             squire
             ,
          
           
             Is
             fixt
             a
             sea-rock
             :
             whilst
             Alcmena
             hies
          
           
             To
             Iole
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             two
             devise
             ,
          
           
             She
             tels
             her
             of
             Galantis
             ,
             before
             made
          
           
             A
             monstrous
             Weasil
             ;
             th'
             other
             showes
             the
             glade
             ,
          
           
             In
             which
             at
             that
             time
             she
             might
             growing
             see
          
           
             Her
             elder
             sister
             ,
             now
             grown
             to
             a
             tree
             .
          
           
             To
             them
             comes
             Iolaus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
          
           
             (
             Made
             young
             by
             
               Hebe
               :
               )
               Jove
            
             himselfe
             can
             say
          
           
             And
             instance
             Aeacus
             ,
             this
             to
             be
             true
             ,
          
           
             From
             him
             Mile●us
             sled
             ,
             and
             thence
             withdrew
          
           
             Himselfe
             to
             Asia
             ,
             from
             whom
             descended
          
           
             Ca●nus
             and
             Biblis
             whose
             hot
             love
             extended
          
           
             To
             her
             own
             brother
             (
             as
             the
             stories
             tell
             )
          
           
             And
             weeping
             ,
             was
             dissolv'd
             into
             a
             well
             .
          
           
             This
             had
             appear'd
             more
             strange
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             known
          
           
             Young
             Iphis
             on
             her
             marriage
             day
             was
             grown
          
           
             To
             be
             a
             compleat
             man
             ;
             these
             nuptials
             saw
          
           
             Hymen
             ;
             and
             thence
             he
             doth
             himselfe
             withdraw
          
           
             To
             Orpheus
             spousals
             ,
             
             but
             his
             bright
             robes
             di'd
          
           
             In
             funerall
             black
             :
             Euridice
             the
             bride
          
           
             Expires
             upon
             her
             marriage
             day
             ,
             being
             stung
          
           
             In
             th'
             anckle
             by
             a
             snake
             ,
             when
             Orpheus
             sung
          
           
             His
             various
             transformations
             to
             the
             Lyre
             ,
          
           
             The
             trees
             to
             hear
             him
             from
             all
             parts
             desire
             ,
          
           
             Amongst
             whom
             came
             the
             Cypresse
             and
             Vine
             ,
          
           
             The
             one
             clasps
             Cyparissus
             in
             her
             twine
             ,
          
           
             The
             other
             Aris
             ;
             every
             Thrasian
             fro
             ,
          
           
             That
             in
             his
             death
             had
             hand
             ;
             besides
             them
             grow
             ,
          
           
           
             And
             are
             made
             trees
             .
             
             Bacchus
             departs
             from
             Thrace
             ,
          
           
             And
             because
             Midas
             gave
             Silenus
             place
             ,
          
           
             With
             entertainments
             due
             ,
             to
             quittance
             this
             ,
          
           
             He
             guerdons
             Midas
             with
             his
             golden
             wish
             :
          
           
             Who
             f●er
             wearried
             with
             his
             ravishing
             dreams
             ,
          
           
             Was
             made
             to
             wash
             him
             in
             Pactolus
             streams
             .
          
           
             They
             since
             that
             time
             their
             golden
             tincture
             keep
          
           
             Stil
             glistring
             when
             the
             Sun
             shines
             on
             the
             deep
             .
          
           
             Pan's
             musick
             and
             
               Apollo's
               ,
               Midas
            
             hears
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             false
             sentence
             gains
             him
             Asses
             eares
             .
          
           
             Phoebus
             (
             this
             done
             )
             an
             humane
             shape
             put
             on
             ,
          
           
             And
             build's
             Troy's
             wals
             ,
             to
             be
             excess'd
             by
             none
             .
          
           
             This
             City
             ,
             great
             Alcides
             having
             rac't
             :
          
           
             With
             Priam's
             sister
             ,
             
             be
             the
             valor
             grac't
          
           
             Of
             
               Ajax
               ●elamon
            
             ,
             who
             in
             these
             brauls
          
           
             Was
             fixt
             set
             foot
             upon
             the
             Dardan
             wals
             .
          
           
             Peleus
             weds
             Thetis
             ,
             though
             against
             her
             will
             ,
          
           
             For
             though
             she
             by
             her
             godhead
             had
             the
             skill
          
           
             To
             shift
             in
             sundry
             shapes
             ,
             yet
             was
             comprest
             ,
          
           
             And
             Peleus
             lodg'd
             upon
             her
             ivorie
             brest
             .
          
           
             To
             Ceix
             he
             past
             thence
             (
             one
             of
             his
             blood
             )
          
           
             Where
             he
             part
             saw
             and
             partly
             understood
          
           
             Dedalion
             take
             on
             him
             a
             goshawkes
             shape
             ,
          
           
             And
             Wolfe
             made
             stone
             ,
             that
             flying
             thought
             to
             scape
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             this
             ,
             Alcinoe
             in
             her
             bed
             ,
          
           
             Dreaming
             she
             saw
             her
             Lord
             shipwreckt
             and
             dead
             ,
          
           
             And
             from
             the
             shrre
             his
             livelesse
             body
             floting
             ,
          
           
             Both
             were
             made
             birds
             ;
             which
             some
             spectatours
             noting
             ,
          
           
             Straight
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             how
             *
             Aesacus
             before
          
           
             Was
             chang'd
             into
             a
             Sea-gull
             :
             him
             deplore
             ,
          
           
             Priam
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             sons
             as
             lost
             and
             dead
             ,
          
           
             Excepting
             Paris
             ,
             who
             to
             Greece
             was
             sped
             ,
          
           
             And
             brought
             thence
             Hellen
             :
             him
             the
             Greeks
             pursue
          
           
             At
             Aulis
             Gulfe
             they
             anchor
             :
             where
             in
             view
          
           
             Of
             the
             whole
             fleet
             .
             〈◊〉
             Dragon
             they
             espie
          
           
             Obdur'd
             to
             stone
             .
             To
             Troy-ward
             thence
             they
             hie
             ,
          
           
             Where
             Cygnus
             ,
             on
             whose
             skin
             no
             steel
             could
             bite
             ,
          
           
             Was
             by
             the
             great
             Ach●lles
             bruis'd
             in
             fight
             :
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             instant
             made
             a
             silver
             Swan
             ,
          
           
             So
             Coenis
             once
             a
             woman
             ,
             now
             a
             man
             ,
          
           
             Was
             after
             likewise
             to
             a
             bird
             converted
             .
          
           
             This
             tale
             '
             mongst
             others
             Nesto●
             had
             inserted
             .
          
           
           
             Periclimenes
             change
             to
             her
             repeats
             .
          
           
             Neptune
             mean
             time
             the
             other
             gods
             intreats
          
           
             About
             Achilles
             death
             ,
             
             being
             much
             offended
          
           
             At
             his
             late
             losse
             :
             he
             dead
             ,
             Ajax
             contended
          
           
             With
             slie
             Uly●●es
             for
             his
             arms
             and
             shield
             :
          
           
             Ajax
             disgrac't
             expires
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             field
          
           
             Where
             his
             blood
             dropt
             a
             purple
             Hycinth
             grew
             ,
          
           
             In
             memory
             that
             
               Ajax
               ,
               Ajax
            
             slew
             .
          
           
             Troy
             fact
             by
             th'
             A●gives
             ,
             H●cuba
             the
             Queen
          
           
             Turns
             to
             ash
             dog
             ,
             keeping
             still
             her
             spleen
             ;
          
           
             Her
             sad
             disaster
             all
             the
             gods
             lament
             ,
          
           
             Aurora
             sheds
             most
             〈◊〉
             ,
             still
             discontent
          
           
             For
             Memnons
             death
             .
             Aeneas
             leaving
             Troy
             ,
          
           
             To
             Anius
             comes
             ,
             a
             Prince
             depriv'd
             all
             joy
             ,
          
           
             Because
             his
             daughters
             were
             made
             house-doves
             ,
             sad
             ,
          
           
             That
             be
             of
             them
             no
             greater
             comfort
             had
             .
          
           
             Thence
             past
             he
             divers
             shores
             ,
             and
             sundry
             nations
             ,
          
           
             With
             wonders
             ●●ll'd
             ,
             and
             various
             transformations
             .
          
           
             Till
             piercing
             Italy
             (
             yet
             free
             from
             scar
             )
          
           
             With
             the
             bold
             Turnus
             he
             begins
             new
             war.
          
           
             He
             sends
             to
             importune
             Diomedes
             aid
          
           
             By
             Venulus
             :
             
             whose
             fellowes
             were
             all
             made
          
           
             Light
             feathered
             birds
             :
             th'
             imbassador
             deni'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             back
             returning
             by
             a
             rivers
             side
          
           
             Spies
             a
             wild
             Olive
             ,
             which
             before
             had
             bin
          
           
             A
             lovely
             shepherd
             ,
             but
             now
             chang'd
             for
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Aeneas
             ships
             are
             in
             the
             haven
             burn'd
             ,
          
           
             But
             pitied
             by
             the
             gods
             ,
             to
             sea
             nymphs
             turn'd
             ;
          
           
             Ardea
             to
             a
             bird
             more
             strange
             then
             these
             ,
          
           
             Himselfe
             into
             a
             god
             call'd
             Indiges
             .
          
           
             Him
             ,
             other
             Kings
             succeed
             ,
             and
             '
             mongst
             the
             rest
             ,
          
           
             Liv'd
             under
             Proca
             (
             that
             faire
             Nymph
             who
             best
          
           
             Can
             skill
             of
             Gardens
             )
             unto
             whom
             resorted
          
           
             The
             fresh
             Vertumnus
             ,
             and
             Pomona
             courted
             ;
          
           
             He
             in
             an
             old
             wives
             shape
             to
             her
             relates
          
           
             The
             tale
             of
             Anaxarites
             ,
             how
             the
             fates
          
           
             For
             her
             obdurenesse
             turn'd
             her
             into
             stone
             .
          
           
             Pomona
             listning
             (
             and
             they
             both
             alone
             )
          
           
             He
             to
             his
             youthfull
             shape
             again
             retires
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             garden
             quencht
             his
             amorous
             fires
             .
          
           
             In
             processe
             under
             Numitor
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             Where
             earst
             cold
             waters
             slid
             ,
             now
             warm
             baths
             spring
             .
          
           
           
             Him
             Romulus
             succeeding
             ,
             is
             created
          
           
             The
             god
             Quirinus
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             instated
          
           
             The
             god●esse
             
               Ora
               '
            
             .
             Him
             Numa
             next
             ensues
             ,
          
           
             Who
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             Croton
             asking
             newes
             :
          
           
             He
             chanc'd
             on
             pebbles
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             mens
             sight
          
           
             Once
             being
             black
             ,
             were
             chang'd
             to
             perfect
             white
             .
          
           
             He
             likewise
             heard
             Pythagoras
             declame
          
           
             All
             the
             transhapes
             beneath
             the
             heavenly
             steam
             .
          
           
             Aegeria
             next
             King
             Numa's
             death
             deploring
          
           
             Not
             comforted
             at
             all
             with
             thy
             restoring
             ,
          
           
             Hippolitus
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             hear
             thee
             tell
          
           
             Thy
             change
             ;
             she
             wept
             her selfe
             into
             a
             well
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             this
             to
             he
             wondered
             ,
             since
             we
             see
          
           
             T●y
             Lance
             (
             oh
             Romulus
             )
             a
             flourishing
             tree
             .
          
           
             And
             Cyppus
             to
             weare
             horns
             :
             (
             having
             gone
             so
             far
             )
          
           
             We
             end
             with
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             made
             a
             star
             .
          
           
             Explicit
             lib.
             primus
             .
             Inscriptus
             CLIO
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOK
           inscribed
           EUTERPE
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             the
             Sybils
             ,
             the
             Vestals
             ,
             the
             Prophetesses
             ,
             the
             Hesperides
             ,
             the
             Graces
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             THE
             bodies
             of
             all
             reasonable
             creatures
             (
             as
             Ficinus
             saith
             )
             are
             naturally
             pregnant
             ,
             as
             having
             in
             them
             the
             seeds
             of
             issue
             ,
             so
             likewise
             is
             the
             mind
             ;
             both
             ,
             still
             procreating
             and
             bringing
             forth
             ;
             as
             we
             see
             at
             such
             a
             time
             the
             heire
             appeares
             ;
             after
             ,
             the
             teeth
             break
             forth
             of
             the
             gums
             ;
             at
             such
             an
             age
             ,
             the
             beard
             growes
             upon
             the
             chin
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             alters
             and
             changes
             colour●
             ;
             and
             still
             the
             naturall
             faculties
             are
             in
             action
             .
             If
             then
             the
             body
             be
             so
             fertile
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             is
             the
             nobler
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             Soule
             and
             the
             Mind
             ,
             plentifully
             furnisht
             with
             these
             seeds
             ,
             that
             long
             for
             production
             ?
             as
             the
             instinct
             of
             manners
             ,
             of
             arts
             ,
             of
             disciplines
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             which
             are
             generated
             in
             the
             breast
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             fit
             and
             due
             time
             have
             their
             seasonable
             birth
             .
             For
             no
             sooner
             are
             we
             past
             the
             cradle
             ▪
             but
             we
             begin
             to
             affect
             few
             things
             good
             ,
             honest
             ,
             or
             profitable
             :
             but
             none
             at
             that
             age
             acquires
             after
             things
             unknown
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             a
             consequent
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             born
             with
             us
             and
             bred
             in
             us
             ,
             certain
             notions
             of
             those
             outward
             
             things
             ,
             the
             forms
             of
             which
             we
             apprehend
             ,
             and
             their
             practice
             study
             to
             imitate
             .
             This
             every
             man
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             but
             observe
             ,
             may
             by
             experience
             find
             in
             himselfe
             .
             For
             if
             we
             collect
             our selves
             to
             apprehend
             any
             problem
             or
             mysticall
             doubt
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             our
             present
             capacity
             ;
             after
             deep
             consideration
             ,
             and
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             all
             the
             bars
             and
             rubs
             of
             our
             fantasie
             and
             sences
             being
             removed
             ,
             we
             retire
             our selves
             into
             a
             more
             private
             and
             inward
             contemplation
             ,
             and
             then
             most
             subtilly
             reasoning
             with
             our selves
             ,
             we
             shall
             by
             degrees
             perceive
             the
             cloud
             to
             vanish
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             appeare
             in
             full
             glory
             and
             splendour
             .
             Therefore
             when
             we
             present
             our selves
             unto
             school
             Masters
             ,
             the
             brain
             fashioneth
             in
             it selfe
             many
             Ideas
             without
             rule
             or
             example
             ,
             which
             like
             a
             ●●nk
             and
             well
             manur'd
             field
             ,
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             seeds
             and
             grounds
             of
             many
             fruitfull
             sciences
             ;
             these
             if
             a
             skilfull
             man
             take
             in
             hand
             bring
             oft-times
             a
             crop
             above
             expectation
             .
             Thus
             much
             Plato
             exprest
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             Theage
             most
             plainly
             ,
             
               No
               man
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               hath
               of
               me
               learnt
               any
               thing
               ,
               though
               from
               me
               ,
               many
               a
               one
               hath
               gone
               the
               more
               learned
               .
            
             And
             as
             ▪
             Socrates
             saith
             ,
             
               Me
               tum
               exhortante
               tum
               bono
               daemone
               suggerente
               ,
               By
               my
               exhortations
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               Angels
               sugg●stion
               .
            
             With
             this
             short
             preparation
             ,
             we
             come
             now
             to
             the
             Muses
             ,
             of
             these
             innate
             seeds
             ,
             the
             glorious
             and
             ever-during
             fruit
             .
             Hesiod
             pronounces
             them
             to
             be
             the
             daughters
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             Memory
             ,
             
             in
             his
             Theogonia
             .
             From
             hence
             it
             seems
             ,
             the
             men
             of
             Gnydos
             had
             a
             custome
             to
             select
             sixty
             grave
             and
             understanding
             men
             out
             of
             the
             prime
             of
             the
             nobility
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             unto
             them
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             such
             they
             called
             Amnemodes
             or
             remembrancers
             .
             Alcmaeon
             and
             some
             few
             others
             ,
             call
             them
             the
             daughters
             of
             Earth
             and
             
               Heaven
               .
               Pindarus
            
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Hymns
             thus
             speaks
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Incipe
               vero
               Coeli
               filia
               .
               Aristarcus
            
             and
             Minnerca
             (
             if
             we
             may
             beleeve
             ●ustathius
             )
             determine
             ,
             that
             the
             Muses
             were
             before
             jupiter
             ,
             interpreting
             the
             word
             Musa
             the
             
               knowledge
               of
               the
               soule
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             no
             lesse
             divine
             then
             the
             soule
             it selfe
             .
             To
             him
             Homer
             assents
             ,
             calling
             it
             
               The
               celerity
               of
               knowledge
               Plato
            
             in
             Cratilo
             derives
             it
             from
             diligent
             search
             and
             inquisition
             ,
             to
             whom
             Pharnutus
             in
             his
             book
             entituled
             ,
             Of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             subscribes
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             opinion
             is
             Suidas
             ,
             They
             are
             (
             therefore
             saith
             he
             )
             derived
             from
             Inquiry
             ,
             being
             the
             originals
             and
             causes
             of
             all
             sciences
             and
             disciplines
             :
             others
             ,
             as
             Cassiodorus
             ,
             because
             they
             contein
             in
             them
             a
             conveniencie
             and
             concordance
             of
             arts
             :
             or
             (
             to
             conclude
             )
             
             as
             D●oorus
             writes
             ,
             They
             were
             therefore
             called
             Musae
             ,
             because
             they
             comprehend
             the
             Art
             of
             modulation
             or
             tuning
             ,
             with
             a
             consent
             or
             agreeing
             of
             all
             other
             disciplines
             .
             Divers
             authors
             much
             differ
             about
             their
             number
             ,
             Varro
             ,
             as
             Servius
             witnesseth
             of
             him
             ,
             allowes
             only
             three
             ,
             Ina
             ,
             which
             is
             bred
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             a
             second
             ,
             begot
             by
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             aire
             ;
             a
             third
             ,
             meerly
             arising
             from
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             voice
             .
             Augustine
             speaks
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             which
             Gyraldus
             names
             Sicyon
             ,
             the
             primates
             of
             which
             ,
             of
             three
             severall
             famous
             workmen
             ,
             bespake
             three
             effigies
             or
             images
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             to
             bestow
             as
             a
             gift
             upon
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ;
             and
             which
             of
             them
             could
             expresse
             the
             greatest
             art
             and
             most
             exquisite
             workmanship
             ,
             he
             to
             be
             the
             best
             paid
             for
             his
             pains
             .
             It
             so
             hapned
             ,
             that
             their
             three
             labours
             were
             equally
             beautifull
             ,
             and
             so
             esteemed
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             nine
             pieces
             pleasing
             generally
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             bought
             and
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Temple
             .
             To
             every
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Poet
             H●siod
             after
             gave
             a
             severall
             Emblem
             or
             Motto
             :
             Not
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             because
             jupiter
             had
             begot
             nine
             Muses
             ,
             but
             that
             three
             Artificers
             had
             forged
             three
             a
             piece
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             number
             of
             three
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             every
             sound
             which
             begets
             any
             materiall
             thing
             concerning
             musick
             ,
             is
             tripartite
             by
             nature
             :
             either
             it
             proceeds
             from
             the
             voice
             simply
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             that
             sing
             without
             an
             instrument
             ;
             or
             with
             the
             breath
             ,
             as
             the
             Trumpet
             ,
             Cornet
             ,
             or
             Sackbut
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             strokes
             ,
             as
             the
             Lute
             ,
             Harp
             ,
             or
             Gittern
             .
             The
             names
             of
             these
             Statue-makers
             ,
             Augustine
             saith
             ,
             were
             
               Cephisodotus
               ,
               Strongilio
            
             ,
             and
             
               Olimpiosthenes
               .
               Pausanias
            
             relates
             ,
             that
             in
             times
             of
             old
             ,
             there
             were
             acknowledged
             no
             more
             then
             three
             ,
             (
             by
             Oto
             and
             Ephialtes
             the
             sons
             of
             Aloeus
             )
             call'd
             Meditation
             ,
             Memory
             ,
             and
             song
             or
             Musick
             .
             Archestratus
             the
             Poet
             ,
             affirms
             as
             much
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             were
             the
             first
             that
             offered
             divine
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             imposed
             these
             names
             upon
             them
             in
             Helicon
             .
             Some
             authors
             will
             approve
             but
             two
             ;
             others
             will
             make
             them
             up
             foure
             ,
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             number
             ,
             which
             the
             Pythagorists
             held
             to
             be
             so
             sacred
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             replies
             )
             they
             used
             to
             swear
             ,
             
               Per
               quaternionem
               sacrum
               ,
               qui
               animae
               nostrae
               tradit
               naturam
               aeternam
               ,
               &c.
               
               By
               the
               holy
               number
               of
               foure
               ,
               which
               lends
               to
               the
               soule
               an
               eternall
               nature
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Some
             have
             raised
             them
             to
             five
             ;
             others
             to
             seven
             ;
             
               Pierius
               Macedo
            
             ,
             he
             increased
             their
             number
             to
             nine
             .
             Some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             names
             of
             the
             nine
             daughters
             of
             Pierius
             were
             imposed
             upon
             the
             Muses
             :
             these
             are
             characterd
             '
             by
             Hesiod
             in
             his
             
             
               Theogonia
               .
               Lucan
            
             in
             his
             third
             Dialogue
             of
             the
             supernall
             gods
             ,
             cals
             the
             M●ses
             virgins
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             contented
             with
             their
             n●●ive
             colour
             and
             beauty
             ,
             he
             likewise
             terms
             them
             invulnerable
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             touche
             or
             wounded
             with
             the
             wanton
             dares
             of
             Cupid
             .
             They
             were
             crowned
             dive●●
             waies
             by
             divers
             nations
             :
             some
             bestow
             C●roners
             of
             the
             palm-tree
             upon
             〈◊〉
             ,
             some
             lawrell
             ,
             others
             chaplets
             of
             roses
             :
             to
             which
             Sath●
             seems
             to
             alludemost
             ,
             elegantly
             taunting
             an
             unlearned
             woman
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Mortua
                 Jacebis
              
               
                 Nec
                 enim
                 hortulum
                 habes
                 rosarum
                 ex
                 Pieria
                 ,
              
               
                 —
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 lie
                 dead
              
               
                 Without
                 Pierian
                 roses
                 'bout
                 thy
                 head
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Cornutus
             in
             a
             book
             entituled
             
               De
               natura
               D●orum
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             first
             only
             three
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             number
             which
             is
             attributed
             to
             the
             deity
             ,
             ●s
             the
             most
             simple
             and
             perfect
             of
             all
             others
             .
             Those
             that
             made
             foure
             ,
             as
             C●cero
             ,
             or
             five
             ,
             had
             reference
             to
             the
             ancient
             instruments
             of
             musick
             then
             in
             use
             ,
             and
             which
             yielded
             no
             more
             severall
             sounds
             .
             Those
             that
             approved
             seven
             ,
             to
             the
             seven
             liberall
             arts
             ,
             alluded
             the
             seven
             Muses
             .
             But
             there
             are
             nine
             received
             and
             allowed
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             divers
             reasons
             ;
             as
             first
             ,
             because
             the
             number
             of
             nine
             is
             held
             to
             be
             vertuall
             and
             perfect
             ;
             being
             an
             even
             four
             ,
             arising
             from
             a
             first
             odd
             ;
             and
             then
             odly
             to
             an
             odde
             :
             it
             is
             likewise
             divided
             and
             distinguished
             into
             three
             equall
             od●
             ,
             then
             it
             consists
             of
             Triangulars
             ,
             &c.
             
             Besides
             Mnemosyne
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             her
             name
             consists
             of
             nine
             letters
             .
             Fulg●ntius
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             nine
             Muses
             ,
             with
             their
             brother
             Apollo
             ,
             import
             nothing
             else
             then
             the
             ten
             modulations
             of
             mans
             voice
             ,
             therefore
             is
             Apollo's
             harp
             represented
             with
             ten
             strings
             :
             so
             in
             the
             Scripture
             we
             read
             of
             the
             Dechacord
             or
             Psaltery
             :
             others
             morallize
             it
             to
             be
             the
             foure
             
               former
               teeth
            
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             tongue
             striketh
             :
             
               the
               two
               lips
            
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Cymbals
             or
             Instruments
             to
             fashion
             the
             words
             :
             
               the
               tongue
               ,
               and
               the
               string
               of
               the
               tongue
               :
            
             the
             Palate
             ,
             whose
             concavity
             begets
             a
             sound
             :
             the
             
               wind
               pipe
            
             which
             is
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             breath
             ;
             and
             the
             lungs
             which
             like
             a
             paire
             of
             bellowes
             ,
             gives
             or
             takes
             back
             the
             air
             or
             spirit
             .
             Virgil
             of
             the
             Muses
             writes
             thus
             ;
             
               
                 Clio
                 g●sta
                 canens
                 transactis
                 tempora
                 reddit
                 ,
              
               
                 Melpomene
                 tragico
                 proclamat
                 maesta
                 boatu
                 .
              
               
                 Comica
                 lascivo
                 gaudet
                 sermone
                 Tualia
                 ,
              
               
                 Dulciioqui
                 cala●os
                 Eu●erpe
                 flatibus
                 u●get
                 .
              
               
               
                 Terpsichore
                 affectus
                 Cytharis
                 movet
                 ,
                 imperat
                 ,
                 auget
                 ,
              
               
                 Plectra
                 gerens
                 Erato
                 salt
                 at
                 pede
                 ,
                 carmine
                 ,
                 vultu
                 .
              
               
                 Carmina
                 Calliope
                 libris
                 heroica
                 mandat
                 .
              
               
                 Urania
                 poli
                 motus
                 serutatur
                 &
                 Astra
                 :
              
               
                 Signat
                 cuncta
                 manu
                 loqui●urque
                 Polymnia
                 gestu
              
               
                 Mentis
                 Apolliniae
                 vis
                 has
                 movet
                 undique
                 Musas
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 medio
                 residens
                 complectitur
                 omnia
                 Phoebus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Clio's
                 past
                 acts
                 to
                 after
                 ages
                 sings
                 ,
              
               
                 Melpomene
                 ,
                 with
                 tragick
                 buskin
                 ,
                 she
              
               
                 In
                 bellowing
                 breath
                 proclaims
                 disastrous
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Comick
                 Thali●
                 affects
                 wantonly
              
               
                 To
                 speake
                 and
                 w●ite
                 .
                 The
                 eloquent
                 mans
                 quill
              
               
                 
                   Euter
                   pe
                
                 undertaketh
                 to
                 inspire
              
               
                 With
                 her
                 learn'd
                 breath
                 ▪
                 Terpsichore
                 is
                 still
              
               
                 Busied
                 about
                 the
                 musick
                 of
                 the
                 Lyre
                 ,
              
               
                 Th'
                 affections
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 to
                 move
                 and
                 sway
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Erato
                 a
                 Rebec●
                 hears
                 ,
                 and
                 knowes
              
               
                 To
                 tread
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 she
                 can
                 the
                 way
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 to
                 frame
                 the
                 gesture
                 .
                 Number
                 flowes
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 strains
                 heroick
                 ,
                 from
                 
                 Calliop's
                 p●n
                 ;
              
               
                 Which
                 she
                 to
                 book●
                 commits
                 .
                 The
                 stars
                 and
                 sphears
                 ,
              
               
                 U●ania
                 searcheth
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 men
              
               
                 In
                 their
                 true
                 motion
                 .
                 Polybymnia
                 steeres
              
               
                 Action
                 and
                 language
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 hand
                 directed
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 by
                 her
                 help
                 ,
                 an
                 Orator
                 much
                 graceth
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 Phoe●us
                 thus
                 the
                 Muses
                 live
                 protected
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 the
                 Nine
                 about
                 him
                 placeth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             may
             now
             lastly
             be
             demanded
             by
             those
             that
             are
             studious
             of
             antiquitie
             ,
             Why
             the
             Vertues
             ,
             the
             Disciplines
             ,
             the
             Muses
             ,
             the
             Devisers
             and
             Patrons
             of
             all
             good
             arts
             ,
             with
             divers
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             should
             rather
             be
             comprehended
             under
             the
             feminine
             sex
             ,
             by
             the
             names
             of
             Virgins
             and
             women
             ,
             as
             also
             their
             pictures
             drawn
             to
             the
             portraitures
             of
             d●mosels
             ,
             then
             either
             by
             masculine
             nomination
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             the
             ●●ffigies
             of
             men
             ;
             the
             rather
             since
             not
             only
             the
             Ethnicks
             and
             Morall
             men
             ,
             but
             even
             Christians
             and
             Theologists
             themselves
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             books
             and
             writings
             which
             they
             〈◊〉
             to
             posterity
             still
             continue
             them
             under
             the
             same
             gender
             ?
             for
             who
             is
             ignorant
             that
             Sophia
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Wisedome
             ,
             was
             not
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             who
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             th●ee
             The
             〈…〉
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Charity
             ,
             and
             these
             represented
             as
             women
             ?
             why
             should
             the
             seven
             liberall
             Arts
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             be
             exprest
             in
             Womens
             shapes
             ?
             why
             the
             Nine
             Muses
             be
             the
             daughters
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             as
             all
             writers
             agree
             ?
             why
             is
             Wisdome
             called
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Highest
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             wituesseth
             the
             book
             of
             Wisedome
             ?
             why
             Pallas
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Minerva
             ,
             not
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             but
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Jove
             (
             of
             whose
             braine
             she
             was
             born
             ?
             )
             and
             why
             the
             most
             cu●ious
             and
             diligent
             inquisiters
             into
             these
             curiosities
             figure
             the
             liberall
             Arts
             and
             Disciplines
             like
             women
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             like
             men
             ?
             or
             by
             what
             reason
             the
             Muses
             should
             be
             personated
             rather
             like
             Damosels
             then
             young
             men
             ,
             strenuous
             and
             excelling
             in
             masculine
             Vertue
             ?
             To
             all
             these
             objections
             ,
             it
             is
             briefly
             answered
             by
             
               Lilius
               Gregorius
            
             ,
             as
             likewise
             by
             Cor●tus
             ,
             whom
             some
             call
             Pharnutus
             ;
             That
             by
             the
             symbole
             or
             semblance
             of
             such
             women
             ,
             much
             science
             is
             begot
             ,
             and
             besides
             much
             fruit
             ariseth
             from
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             soul
             :
             besides
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             custome
             for
             Virgins
             of
             old
             to
             play
             and
             dance
             in
             companies
             ,
             which
             excellently
             fitted
             the
             coupling
             and
             sisterhood
             of
             the
             sciences
             :
             these
             coherences
             are
             called
             by
             
               Martianus
               Capella
               ,
               Ciclicae
            
             ;
             from
             whence
             Vitruvius
             grounded
             his
             Euciclium
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             Euciclopaedia
             is
             frequent
             with
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Plutarch
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ;
             likewise
             in
             Beroaldus
             commentaries
             upon
             the
             golden
             Asse
             ,
             he
             adds
             this
             one
             thing
             worthy
             observation
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             honour
             of
             the
             feminine
             sex
             ;
             the
             four
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             have
             their
             denominations
             from
             women
             .
             Asia
             was
             so
             called
             of
             the
             Nymph
             Asia
             ,
             from
             whom
             and
             
               Japethus
               ,
               Prometheus
            
             descended
             ;
             Europe
             ,
             of
             Europa
             the
             daughter
             of
             Aegenor
             ;
             Lybia
             ,
             which
             is
             Africa
             ,
             of
             Lybia
             the
             daughter
             of
             Epaphus
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             America
             (
             since
             discovered
             )
             beareth
             the
             like
             female
             figure
             ;
             which
             (
             as
             Beroaldus
             saith
             )
             if
             the
             women
             of
             our
             age
             did
             fully
             apprehend
             ,
             and
             truly
             understand
             ,
             how
             insolently
             would
             they
             boast
             of
             their
             worth
             and
             dignity
             ?
             how
             would
             they
             glory
             in
             vain
             boasts
             and
             ostentations
             ,
             with
             what
             continuall
             chidings
             would
             they
             upbraid
             their
             husbands
             ,
             still
             casting
             in
             their
             dishes
             their
             own
             vertues
             and
             goodnesse
             ;
             still
             commemorating
             and
             urging
             ,
             that
             women
             bear
             the
             names
             of
             all
             the
             foure
             parts
             of
             the
             divided
             world
             ;
             that
             wisedome
             and
             the
             Theologicall
             Vertues
             ,
             are
             personated
             under
             the
             sex
             or
             women
             ;
             that
             the
             Arts
             ,
             the
             Disciplines
             ,
             the
             Muses
             ,
             the
             Graces
             ,
             and
             almost
             whatsoever
             is
             good
             ,
             are
             deciphered
             both
             by
             the
             names
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             women
             :
             therefore
             (
             I
             fear
             )
             this
             had
             been
             better
             kept
             as
             secret
             as
             mysteries
             in
             Sanctuaries
             ,
             and
             not
             
             to
             have
             been
             published
             to
             them
             in
             their
             own
             mothers
             tongue
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             are
             so
             nimble
             and
             voluble
             ;
             lest
             calling
             a
             Councill
             about
             this
             argument
             ,
             it
             may
             add
             to
             their
             insolencies
             ,
             who
             have
             too
             great
             an
             opinion
             of
             their
             own
             worths
             already
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             only
             speak
             briefly
             from
             what
             places
             they
             took
             their
             generall
             denominations
             ,
             and
             so
             proceed
             to
             every
             particular
             person
             :
             They
             are
             called
             Pierides
             ,
             of
             the
             mountain
             Pieris
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             of
             Pierius
             ,
             who
             had
             nine
             daughters
             :
             Likewise
             
               Camoenae
               à
               Canendo
            
             ,
             of
             singing
             ;
             Heleconiades
             of
             the
             fountaine
             called
             Helicon
             ,
             that
             flowed
             from
             a
             mountaine
             in
             Boeotia
             ;
             Pernassides
             ,
             of
             the
             hill
             Pernassus
             ,
             scituate
             in
             the
             Region
             of
             Phocis
             ;
             Aonides
             ,
             of
             the
             Aonia●
             mountain
             ;
             Pegasides
             ,
             from
             a
             spring
             or
             well
             so
             called
             ,
             first
             discovered
             by
             the
             hoof
             of
             Pegasus
             ,
             the
             horse
             of
             
               Perseus
               ;
               Cithereides
            
             ,
             of
             Citheron
             ,
             a
             hill
             neer
             to
             Thebes
             ;
             Libethrides
             ,
             from
             a
             mountaine
             in
             Magnesia
             ,
             Pimplaeades
             ,
             from
             a
             place
             in
             Macedonia
             ;
             Ilissiades
             ,
             from
             a
             flood
             by
             Athens
             ;
             Thespiades
             ,
             from
             the
             Thespians
             ;
             Ligyae
             ,
             of
             a
             people
             of
             Larissina
             ,
             who
             aided
             Xerxes
             against
             the
             Greeks
             ;
             Castalides
             ,
             of
             the
             fountain
             so
             called
             ;
             Corycides
             ,
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             cave
             amongst
             the
             Delphians
             ;
             Pateides
             ,
             of
             a
             well
             in
             Macedonia
             ;
             Olympiades
             ,
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Olympus
             ;
             Ardalides
             ,
             of
             Ardalus
             the
             sonne
             of
             Vulcan
             :
             of
             these
             you
             may
             further
             read
             in
             
               Varro
               ,
               Herodotus
               ,
               Terentianus
               ,
               Plutarchus
               ,
               Pompeius
               ,
               Pausanias
               ,
               Solinus
               ,
               Servius
               ,
               Macrobius
               ,
               Sidonius
               ,
               Placiades
               ,
               Lilius
               ,
               Gregorius
               ,
               Picus
               Mirandula
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Clio.
               
            
             
               HEsiodus
               in
               his
               Theogonia
               saith
               ,
               that
               Clio
               is
               the
               daughter
               of
               Jupiter
               and
               Memoria
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               eldest
               of
               those
               Muses
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               nine
               nights
               a
               getting
               ;
               she
               is
               called
               
                 Clio
                 ,
                 apo
                 tou
                 kleno
              
               ,
               which
               is
               Laudo
               ,
               to
               praise
               ;
               or
               of
               
                 apo
                 tou
                 eleous
              
               ,
               for
               glory
               which
               learned
               men
               acquire
               ;
               or
               that
               glory
               which
               is
               conferred
               on
               eminent
               and
               great
               men
               ,
               by
               the
               encomiasticks
               of
               the
               Poets
               ,
               so
               saith
               Diodorus
               :
               but
               Placidus
               derives
               the
               etymologie
               of
               her
               name
               ,
               from
               the
               cogitation
               and
               investigation
               of
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               .
               Some
               say
               ,
               that
               she
               hath
               the
               preeminence
               and
               government
               over
               histories
               ,
               as
               Apollonius
               in
               his
               Commentaries
               relates
               (
               and
               therefore
               at
               this
               time
               I
               am
               to
               invocate
               her
               aid
               and
               assistance
               in
               the
               prosecution
               and
               perfecting
               of
               this
               work
               in
               hand
               .
               )
               She
               is
               moreover
               ,
               taken
               
               for
               the
               mother
               of
               *
               Hy●●●mus
               and
               Hymenaeus
               ,
               the
               god
               of
               marriage
               ;
               who
               are
               therefore
               called
               the
               sons
               of
               Clio
               because
               of
               their
               knowledge
               in
               History
               ,
               for
               so
               
                 Johannes
                 ,
                 Grammati●us
              
               is
               of
               opinion
               :
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               sad
               and
               mourning
               M●d●i●als
               :
               the
               other
               of
               pleasant
               and
               joifull
               Epithalamions
               and
               nuptiall
               ●ongs
               ,
               the
               first
               in
               melancholy
               Elegracks
               ;
               The
               last
               in
               〈◊〉
               lambicks
               .
               A●ollodorus
               in
               his
               first
               book
               of
               the
               Originall
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               Cl●o
               was
               besotted
               with
               the
               love
               〈…〉
               the
               son
               of
               Magn●●is
               :
               (
               by
               the
               incensed
               wrath
               o●
               Venus
               ,
               because
               she
               reproved
               her
               for
               too
               much
               do●age
               on
               〈◊〉
               and
               that
               by
               〈◊〉
               ,
               she
               had
               the
               boy
               Hyacinthus
               :
               But
               that
               it
               is
               she
               by
               whom
               all
               men
               are
               accited
               and
               〈◊〉
               on
               to
               the
               purchase
               of
               honour
               and
               glory
               ,
               whence
               elle
               came
               that
               magnanimous
               and
               b●ld
               enterprise
               of
               Hercu●es
               in
               that
               great
               〈…〉
               against
               the
               sons
               of
               Ixion
               ?
               to
               call
               to
               combat
               all
               the
               obu●tious
               pyrots
               at
               sea
               ,
               and
               robbers
               and
               spoile●s
               on
               earth
               ?
               Tyrants
               and
               evill
               doers
               to
               tame
               ?
               and
               horrid
               and
               dreadfull
               labours
               to
               overcome
               ?
               the
               invulnerable
               Lyon
               of
               Cyth●●on
               to
               tear
               in
               pieces
               ?
               The
               many
               headed
               monster
               Hydra
               to
               suff●cate
               and
               strangle
               ?
               the
               E●emanthian
               Boare
               to
               slaughter
               ,
               and
               the
               golden
               horned
               Hart
               to
               overcome
               ?
               The
               ravenous
               Stymphalides
               to
               repell
               ?
               and
               all
               the
               monsters
               and
               terrours
               of
               the
               earth
               in
               single
               monomachy
               to
               overcome
               ?
               but
               to
               attaine
               to
               the
               Apex
               and
               height
               of
               fame
               and
               glory
               .
               What
               moved
               The●eus
               (
               the
               second
               Hercules
               )
               to
               remove
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               pluck
               thence
               and
               beare
               away
               the
               inchanted
               〈…〉
               to
               kill
               ?
               the
               tedious
               way
               to
               〈◊〉
               to
               traveli
               ?
               the
               streights
               and
               passages
               in
               his
               journey
               to
               〈…〉
               with
               his
               own
               proper
               〈…〉
               Sinis
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               oppresse
               ?
               and
               many
               other
               enterprises
               of
               no
               〈…〉
               to
               acquire
               and
               accomplish
               ?
               What
               incouraged
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               Generals
               of
               the
               G●aecian
               and
               R●man
               Empire
               to
               such
               noble
               ●chievements
               ,
               save
               only
               the
               spur
               of
               ●lory
               to
               〈…〉
               their
               names
               to
               all
               perpetuity
               ?
               So
               did
               〈◊〉
               Poetry
               〈◊〉
               Homer
               ;
               his
               eloquence
               ,
               Demosthenes
               ,
               and
               his
               integrity
               〈◊〉
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               others
               by
               other
               means
               have
               celebrated
               their
               names
               to
               posterity
               ,
               to
               whom
               this
               Encomium
               may
               be
               justly
               given
               ,
               
                 Such
                 as
                 have
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 they
                 tread
                 the
                 illustrious
                 path
                 ;
                 〈…〉
                 doth
                 nobilitate
                 his
                 own
                 name
                 .
              
               Such
               〈…〉
               ,
               it
               behoves
               them
               auspi●●●
               〈…〉
               act
               either
               of
               consequence
               or
               
               danger
               .
               For
               so
               saith
               P●●darus
               in
               his
               sixth
               Hymn
               
                 Olymp.
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 an
                 enterprize
                 ,
                 a
                 couragious
                 and
                 an
                 undaunted
                 countenance
                 〈◊〉
                 housefull
                 .
              
               For
               Vertue
               .
               are
               senslesse
               of
               dangers
               .
               And
               H●siod
               saith
               ,
               
                 V●rttutem
                 posuere
                 dii
                 sudore
                 parandum
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               gods
               have
               placed
               Vertue
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               arrived
               to
               without
               sweat
               and
               travell
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               next
               to
               be
               enquired
               what
               the
               ancient
               Poets
               chiefly
               intimated
               in
               this
               Nymph
               Clio
               :
               She
               is
               called
               the
               daughter
               of
               Jupiter
               ,
               and
               signifies
               glory
               .
               If
               it
               be
               lawfull
               therefore
               to
               acquire
               glory
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               the
               memory
               of
               your
               noble
               actions
               to
               posterity
               ,
               far
               be
               it
               we
               should
               seek
               the
               daughter
               but
               from
               the
               father
               ,
               or
               court
               her
               without
               his
               consent
               ;
               who
               from
               the
               memory
               and
               contemplation
               of
               a
               deed
               well
               done
               ,
               derives
               to
               us
               a
               fame
               ,
               in
               no
               age
               not
               to
               be
               celebrated
               .
               She
               is
               called
               
                 Prima
                 cogitatio
              
               ,
               i.
               The
               first
               thought
               of
               seeking
               knowledge
               ;
               and
               because
               no
               mans
               meditations
               are
               about
               that
               by
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               a
               purpose
               to
               inlarge
               the
               dignity
               of
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               therefore
               she
               is
               called
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Muses
               .
               Plutarch
               in
               his
               Symposaicon
               ,
               divides
               the
               nine
               Muses
               into
               two
               halfes
               ;
               the
               one
               to
               govern
               and
               have
               dominion
               over
               pastimes
               and
               pleasures
               ,
               lest
               any
               man
               should
               foolishly
               and
               unadvisedly
               fall
               upon
               actions
               dishonest
               or
               uncomely
               ,
               stirring
               them
               up
               with
               songs
               ,
               dances
               ,
               and
               sweet
               sounding
               instruments
               ,
               to
               vertuous
               exercises
               ;
               and
               reteining
               and
               keeping
               him
               back
               from
               lusts
               ,
               both
               unlawfull
               and
               pernitious
               :
               the
               other
               division
               incourages
               us
               ,
               to
               actions
               difficult
               ,
               to
               affairs
               serious
               and
               of
               import
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               
                 Clio
                 ,
                 Calliope
              
               ,
               and
               Thalia
               :
               for
               all
               things
               ought
               to
               be
               done
               in
               Symmetria
               and
               due
               proportion
               of
               mediocrity
               ,
               that
               in
               our
               sports
               we
               slide
               not
               into
               lusts
               ,
               and
               in
               things
               serious
               ,
               wee
               stumble
               not
               at
               the
               morosity
               and
               peevishnesse
               of
               age
               .
               She
               had
               two
               sons
               ,
               Ialmus
               and
               Hymenaeus
               ,
               men
               of
               two
               sundry
               lots
               and
               conditions
               ;
               the
               one
               in
               no
               place
               ,
               but
               where
               there
               was
               ejulation
               and
               mourning
               ;
               the
               other
               where
               there
               was
               ever
               sport
               ,
               mirth
               ,
               banque●s
               ,
               and
               nuptiall
               joies
               .
               And
               as
               Athenaeus
               observes
               from
               
                 Aristophanes
                 ,
                 In
                 Luctu
                 Ialmus
                 ,
                 in
                 nuptiis
                 Hymenaeus
                 .
              
               Nothing
               else
               is
               apprehended
               by
               these
               two
               brothers
               of
               such
               contrary
               dispositions
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               such
               as
               seek
               after
               glory
               and
               the
               immortality
               of
               their
               names
               ,
               are
               sometimes
               with
               crosse
               and
               sinister
               accidents
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               with
               faire
               and
               prosperous
               successes
               incouraged
               and
               puffed
               up
               ;
               singing
               sometimes
               the
               joyfull
               songs
               of
               Hymenaeus
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               〈◊〉
               other
               
               times
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               sad
               and
               melancholy
               howlings
               of
               Ialmus
               .
               And
               so
               much
               of
               Clio.
               
            
          
           
             
               Euterpe
               .
            
             
               EVery
               man
               hath
               his
               pleasures
               and
               delights
               ,
               as
               well
               wise
               men
               as
               fools
               :
               there
               is
               no
               man
               of
               so
               severe
               gravity
               ,
               or
               austere
               a
               condition
               (
               no
               not
               Timon
               himselfe
               )
               whose
               nature
               is
               not
               mollified
               ,
               and
               made
               more
               tractable
               with
               the
               delight
               of
               some
               one
               thing
               or
               other
               .
               One
               is
               much
               pleased
               with
               horses
               of
               good
               stomack
               ,
               another
               with
               dogs
               of
               excellent
               scent
               or
               swiftnesse
               ,
               some
               with
               wealth
               ,
               others
               with
               honour
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               thus
               we
               passe
               through
               the
               pilgrimage
               of
               a
               life
               full
               of
               infelicities
               and
               calamities
               ,
               with
               the
               greater
               content
               and
               case
               by
               pondering
               some
               such
               things
               in
               our
               minds
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               take
               the
               greatest
               pleasure
               and
               comfort
               .
               Neither
               are
               the
               wise
               men
               without
               this
               alacrity
               ,
               being
               sometimes
               extasi'd
               in
               the
               contemplation
               of
               things
               sublime
               and
               high
               .
               Plato
               in
               Philebis
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 As
                 the
                 intemperate
                 man
                 takes
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 the
                 temperate
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 temperance
                 ;
                 As
                 the
                 fool
                 is
                 delighted
                 in
                 his
                 foolish
                 opinions
                 and
                 vaine
                 hopes
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 wise
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 wisedome
                 and
                 constant
                 purposes
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 contents
                 are
                 different
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 contrary
                 qualities
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 makes
                 question
                 .
              
               The
               wise
               man
               therefore
               ,
               and
               the
               unwise
               ,
               have
               both
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               but
               so
               far
               pre-excelling
               is
               the
               one
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               is
               vile
               ,
               abject
               ,
               and
               contemptible
               :
               for
               the
               one
               is
               gorged
               and
               surfeited
               with
               his
               delicacies
               ,
               even
               to
               loathing
               and
               vomit
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               inebriated
               ,
               or
               rather
               quickned
               and
               inspired
               with
               the
               sprightly
               nectar
               of
               contemplation
               ,
               flies
               into
               the
               celsitude
               and
               majesty
               of
               things
               inscrutable
               ;
               neither
               conteins
               he
               himselfe
               within
               the
               narrow
               and
               streight
               empire
               of
               this
               universe
               ,
               but
               acquires
               things
               above
               capacity
               ,
               and
               transcending
               nature
               ;
               for
               incited
               with
               the
               deep
               study
               of
               metaphysicall
               Philosophy
               ,
               he
               strives
               even
               to
               trace
               the
               steps
               of
               infinite
               majesty
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               confest
               that
               this
               ambition
               of
               his
               ,
               is
               both
               foolish
               and
               arrogant
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               daring
               ,
               and
               noble
               ,
               that
               not
               satisfied
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               humble
               and
               terrene
               things
               ,
               pierceth
               deeper
               ,
               and
               aimeth
               higher
               ,
               till
               it
               attain
               that
               perfection
               of
               height
               ,
               that
               the
               mind
               or
               understanding
               being
               filled
               ,
               may
               stop
               at
               the
               farthest
               ,
               as
               there
               having
               fixt
               
                 non
                 ultra
              
               .
               But
               this
               small
               digression
               being
               of
               Euterpe
               ,
               which
               word
               implies
               nothing
               else
               but
               
                 true
                 delectation
                 or
                 delight
              
               ,
               I
               hope
               hath
               not
               been
               
               much
               impertinent
               .
               Hesiod
               cals
               her
               the
               second
               Muse
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               the
               daughter
               of
               Jupiter
               and
               Memory
               .
               Neanthes
               in
               his
               book
               entituled
               
                 Rerum
                 Graecarum
              
               ,
               cals
               her
               the
               mother
               of
               Themistocles
               :
               but
               Amphicrates
               in
               his
               tractat
               of
               illustrious
               men
               ,
               
               contraries
               that
               ,
               and
               affirms
               the
               strumpet
               Abrotonum
               to
               be
               his
               mother
               .
               Euterpe
               is
               called
               the
               goddesse
               of
               pleasantnesse
               and
               jollity
               ,
               said
               to
               be
               delighted
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               pipes
               and
               wind
               instruments
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               both
               their
               inventresse
               and
               guidresse
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               probable
               or
               credible
               ,
               that
               Themistocles
               should
               be
               her
               son
               ,
               when
               at
               a
               solemn
               banquet
               ,
               as
               
                 M.
                 Tullius
              
               witnesseth
               ,
               he
               refused
               the
               Harp
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               accused
               in
               that
               assembly
               of
               rudenesse
               and
               discourtesie
               ,
               or
               else
               of
               want
               of
               skill
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               aspersion
               in
               those
               daies
               and
               places
               .
               
               Galenus
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Lyre
               or
               Harp
               (
               the
               pipe
               of
               which
               Enterpe
               was
               the
               first
               deviser
               )
               were
               held
               in
               great
               estimation
               and
               honour
               :
               these
               be
               his
               words
               ,
               
                 As
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 old
                 to
                 play
                 upon
                 the
                 Harp
                 at
                 meetings
                 and
                 banquets
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 instruments
                 ,
                 was
                 held
                 laudable
                 and
                 honest
                 ;
                 so
                 either
                 to
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 no
                 skill
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 opprobry
                 and
                 scandall
                 .
                 Lycurgus
                 ,
              
               though
               he
               instituted
               most
               hard
               and
               severe
               lawes
               over
               the
               Lacedemonians
               ,
               yet
               the
               practise
               of
               musick
               he
               did
               both
               allow
               and
               highly
               commend
               ,
               as
               a
               solace
               by
               which
               the
               troublesome
               burden
               of
               labour
               and
               travell
               ,
               might
               be
               easilier
               transmitted
               .
               Favius
               saith
               ,
               that
               songs
               cheare
               the
               gally
               slave
               at
               his
               oate
               ,
               and
               the
               pipe
               not
               exquisitely
               plaid
               upon
               ,
               yet
               the
               modulation
               is
               comfortable
               to
               such
               as
               are
               over-trave●led
               .
               The
               first
               use
               of
               pipes
               amongst
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               was
               after
               certain
               great
               victories
               atchieved
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               in
               great
               opinion
               of
               themselves
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               after
               relinquisht
               in
               Athens
               ,
               either
               because
               they
               were
               held
               as
               inciters
               to
               wanton
               meetings
               ,
               or
               because
               they
               raised
               a
               kind
               of
               uncomelinesse
               and
               deformity
               in
               the
               faces
               of
               such
               as
               plaid
               upon
               them
               .
               Of
               these
               pipes
               there
               were
               divers
               kinds
               ,
               That
               which
               was
               made
               of
               the
               Lote-tree
               ,
               was
               called
               Plagiauton
               ;
               that
               of
               the
               Box-tree
               ,
               Elimon
               ;
               that
               of
               the
               Lawrell
               tree
               ,
               
                 Hippophorbon
                 ;
                 Monantus
              
               was
               likewise
               made
               of
               the
               Lote
               tree
               ,
               and
               most
               used
               at
               Nuptials
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               also
               Pholingia
               .
               The
               pipe
               named
               Libis
               ,
               called
               by
               some
               Matroa
               ,
               was
               that
               which
               was
               solely
               attributed
               to
               the
               invention
               of
               Euterpe
               ,
               though
               some
               bestow
               it
               on
               the
               mother
               of
               the
               gods
               .
               The
               Tyr●henes
               used
               pipes
               of
               horn
               ;
               the
               The●ans
               made
               theirs
               of
               the
               shank-bones
               of
               Hind
               calfes
               ;
               the
               Celtae
               ,
               of
               reeds
               ;
               the
               Islanders
               of
               the
               Ocean
               (
               as
               the
               Scythae
               ,
               the
               Antropagi
               ,
               and
               
               Armaspians
               )
               of
               the
               leg
               bones
               of
               Eagles
               and
               Vultures
               ;
               the
               Aegyptians
               pipe
               called
               Polypthongos
               ,
               is
               composed
               of
               the
               st●lks
               of
               Barlie
               .
               There
               be
               as
               severall
               sorts
               of
               this
               kind
               of
               instrument
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               used
               amongst
               sundry
               nations
               and
               places
               .
               Certaine
               it
               is
               ,
               though
               her
               invention
               was
               but
               poor
               and
               wretched
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               yet
               it
               increased
               miraculously
               :
               for
               almost
               no
               nation
               but
               sung
               their
               songs
               ,
               odes
               ,
               ditties
               and
               hymns
               to
               severall
               sorts
               of
               wi●d
               instruments
               ;
               but
               especially
               amongst
               the
               Germans
               in
               Europe
               they
               were
               in
               the
               most
               frequent
               use
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               had
               the
               name
               of
               Ty●iae
               .
               The
               interpreters
               of
               Apollonius
               and
               Rhodius
               ,
               ●ffirm
               that
               she
               first
               invented
               the
               Mathemat●
               ,
               or
               disciplines
               :
               others
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               much
               practised
               in
               Logick
               .
               To
               speak
               in
               one
               word
               what
               the
               Poets
               materially
               intended
               by
               
                 Euterpe
                 ,
                 Plutarch
              
               best
               expresseth
               in
               his
               
                 Sympos●●co●
                 ,
                 All
                 attribute
                 to
              
               E●●erpe
               ,
               
                 the
                 contemplation
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
              
               
               
                 esteeming
                 no
                 delectations
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 pure
                 ,
                 or
                 recreations
                 more
                 faire
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 their
                 birth
                 from
                 her
                 .
              
               This
               therefore
               is
               the
               consequence
               and
               coherence
               betwixt
               Clio
               and
               Euterpe
               ,
               according
               to
               Fulgentius
               :
               we
               first
               in
               Clio
               acquire
               Sciences
               ,
               and
               Arts
               ,
               and
               enterprises
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               honour
               and
               glory
               :
               that
               obtained
               ,
               in
               Euterpe
               we
               find
               pleasure
               and
               delectations
               in
               all
               such
               things
               as
               we
               sought
               and
               attained
               ;
               which
               agree
               with
               Plutarchs
               words
               from
               
                 Chrysippus
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 something
                 to
                 my self
                 which
                 is
                 appropriate
                 to
              
               Euterpe
               ,
               
                 that
                 she
                 hath
                 in
                 her
                 that
                 which
                 instructs
                 men
                 in
                 civility
                 and
                 decency
              
               For
               Euterpe
               imports
               to
               us
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               joy
               and
               pleasure
               which
               we
               conceive
               in
               following
               the
               Muses
               ,
               and
               truly
               apprehending
               the
               mysteries
               of
               discipline
               and
               Science
               .
               Therefore
               with
               O●pianus
               in
               hi●
               Halieuticis
               ,
               I
               conclude
               ,
               
                 Laborem
                 .
                 sequitur
                 gaudium
              
               .
               i.
               Joy
               still
               followes
               labour
               .
               And
               so
               much
               of
               Euterpe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thalia
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               a
               position
               ,
               That
               the
               lawfull
               Pl●tonick
               banquet
               ,
               doth
               refresh
               both
               the
               body
               and
               the
               mind
               :
               such
               a
               one
               exprest
               Athenaeus
               in
               his
               D●pnosophistae
               ;
               which
               signifies
               
                 Cnoea
                 sapientum
                 ,
                 A
                 supper
                 or
                 seast
                 〈…〉
                 men
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               a
               discourse
               at
               table
               ,
               both
               of
               pleasure
               and
               profit
               ;
               and
               of
               such
               is
               the
               Muse
               Thalia
               L●dy
               and
               Mistresse
               .
               For
               there
               is
               nothing
               that
               doth
               better
               delight
               the
               body
               ,
               refresh
               the
               mind
               ,
               or
               make
               cheerfull
               the
               countenance
               ,
               then
               a
               banquet
               of
               that
               condition
               and
               purpose
               .
               Aristotle
               saith
               ,
               That
               man
               is
               composed
               of
               a
               body
               
               (
               which
               is
               an
               earthy
               masse
               consisting
               of
               spirit
               and
               humour
               )
               and
               of
               a
               mind
               which
               includes
               two
               things
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Sence
               and
               Reason
               ,
               from
               which
               all
               honest
               pleasure
               doth
               arise
               and
               flow
               ,
               fit
               be
               temperately
               and
               moderately
               governed
               .
               And
               Galen
               saith
               ,
               That
               in
               a
               modest
               and
               well
               disposed
               banquet
               ,
               all
               these
               occur
               and
               meet
               :
               For
               who
               knowes
               not
               ,
               but
               by
               such
               means
               the
               members
               are
               nourished
               ,
               the
               humours
               renewed
               ,
               the
               spirit
               refreshed
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               after
               a
               sort
               watered
               ?
               By
               this
               we
               have
               a
               cestation
               from
               labour
               ,
               a
               retirement
               from
               care
               ;
               for
               the
               body
               solace
               ;
               for
               the
               braine
               incouragement
               .
               Take
               away
               the
               hilarities
               and
               mirth
               of
               feasting
               and
               banqueting
               ;
               the
               nutriment
               of
               love
               ,
               the
               community
               of
               friendship
               ,
               and
               the
               solace
               of
               life
               ,
               is
               by
               such
               a
               restraint
               opprest
               ,
               and
               by
               degrees
               ●d
               ichilate
               :
               for
               the
               communion
               and
               society
               of
               life
               ,
               is
               the
               scope
               at
               which
               moderate
               banquets
               aime
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               lavish
               invitation
               to
               healthing
               ,
               and
               intemperate
               drinking
               :
               which
               Plutarch
               in
               Symposiacis
               ,
               seems
               to
               approve
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               Muse
               
                 Thalia
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 surp●ulage
                 of
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 superfluity
                 of
                 drink
                 concerns
                 not
              
               Thalia
               ,
               
                 who
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 sociable
                 in
                 his
                 banquets
                 ,
                 who
                 otherwise
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 condition
                 is
                 churl●sh
                 and
                 froward
                 .
              
               I
               herefore
               is
               Thalia
               derived
               of
               Caliazein
               ,
               which
               as
               the
               Greeks
               give
               the
               etymology
               ,
               is
               Convenire
               ,
               to
               meet
               according
               to
               appointment
               ,
               well
               and
               contentedly
               to
               please
               the
               pallar
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               the
               appetite
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               gormandise
               and
               exceed
               in
               surfet
               .
               Therefore
               the
               counsell
               of
               Varro
               is
               ,
               that
               all
               such
               banqueters
               be
               either
               musicall
               or
               learned
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               exceed
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Graces
               ,
               or
               the
               Muses
               at
               most
               .
               From
               such
               a
               feast
               are
               to
               be
               excluded
               all
               such
               as
               are
               full
               of
               spleen
               or
               prone
               to
               anger
               :
               but
               such
               whose
               ability
               is
               smooth
               ,
               and
               apt
               for
               the
               time
               and
               place
               ,
               void
               of
               all
               loquacity
               and
               superfluous
               language
               ,
               that
               rather
               sweeten
               then
               dist●st
               the
               company
               ;
               let
               such
               be
               welcome
               guests
               to
               her
               table
               :
               but
               the
               gluttonous
               and
               far
               dishes
               of
               Sardanapalus
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               as
               hatefull
               as
               cates
               sauc'd
               with
               poison
               ,
               and
               such
               belly-gods
               appear
               to
               thee
               as
               dogs
               and
               serpents
               .
               Fulgentius
               and
               
                 Epicharmus
                 Comicus
              
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               this
               Muse
               is
               the
               most
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               favourable
               and
               gracious
               to
               Poets
               ,
               because
               they
               love
               to
               meet
               familiarly
               and
               fare
               daintily
               ,
               to
               expell
               sorrow
               as
               they
               would
               do
               shame
               ,
               and
               melancholy
               as
               they
               would
               do
               madnesse
               :
               and
               this
               they
               do
               with
               an
               Antipharmacum
               ,
               composed
               of
               neat
               and
               brisk
               wine
               ,
               which
               doth
               smooth
               and
               enlighten
               a
               wrinkled
               and
               cloudy
               countenance
               ;
               for
               
               Thalia
               will
               at
               no
               time
               suffer
               a
               Poet
               to
               droop
               in
               spirit
               ,
               
               or
               his
               fame
               to
               wither
               ,
               as
               Virgil
               saith
               :
               
                 Nostra
                 nec
                 rubuit
                 silvas
                 habitare
                 Thalia
                 .
              
            
             
               Our
               Thalia
               blusht
               not
               to
               dwell
               even
               in
               the
               woods
               amongst
               us
               .
            
             
               She
               is
               the
               third
               in
               rank
               ,
               who
               hath
               a
               denomination
               of
               *
               dallc●●
               that
               is
               .
               Still
               springing
               and
               growing
               green
               .
               Cornutus
               saith
               .
               That
               from
               that
               denomination
               she
               renewes
               and
               re-inspires
               the
               〈◊〉
               life
               of
               a
               Poet
               :
               or
               else
               because
               at
               their
               free
               and
               〈…〉
               ,
               she
               persuades
               them
               to
               friendly
               and
               honest
               conversation
               without
               brawles
               or
               riot
               ;
               or
               lastly
               (
               as
               others
               will
               have
               it
               )
               in
               regard
               the
               Poets
               fame
               once
               deservedly
               go●
               ,
               shall
               outlast
               time
               ,
               and
               live
               with
               eternity
               .
               Many
               bestow
               on
               her
               the
               invention
               of
               the
               Comedy
               ;
               some
               make
               her
               the
               first
               teacher
               of
               Agriculture
               ;
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               mother
               of
               Palephatus
               ,
               who
               writ
               much
               concerning
               plantation
               and
               inoculating
               ,
               besides
               five
               books
               Incredibilium
               ,
               or
               things
               past
               believe
               .
               Therefore
               the
               papers
               of
               Palephatus
               grew
               into
               an
               Adage
               or
               Proverb
               ,
               because
               his
               books
               had
               no
               credit
               given
               to
               them
               .
               Much
               is
               spoken
               of
               him
               by
               Coelius
               in
               his
               
                 Antiquae
                 Lection
              
               :
               
               But
               of
               her
               there
               is
               nothing
               left
               save
               this
               to
               speak
               ,
               That
               whosoever
               shall
               imbrace
               the
               Muses
               ,
               shall
               purchase
               to
               themselves
               immortality
               .
               Therefore
               Pindarus
               in
               Olympiis
               cals
               Poems
               ,
               The
               purchases
               of
               diuine
               fame
               and
               glory
               immortall
               .
               Plutarch
               in
               Quaest
               .
               14.
               and
               in
               
                 Symposiac
                 .
                 lib.
              
               9.
               will
               have
               
                 Thalia
                 ,
                 Calliope
              
               and
               Clio
               to
               be
               conversant
               in
               things
               serious
               ,
               grave
               ,
               and
               philosophicall
               ;
               in
               divine
               things
               to
               have
               speculation
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               to
               measure
               all
               things
               ,
               justly
               ,
               and
               weigh
               them
               in
               an
               even
               ballance
               equally
               :
               He
               that
               can
               do
               this
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               worthy
               to
               be
               reckoned
               amongst
               the
               best
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               numbered
               even
               in
               the
               catalogue
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               of
               whose
               memory
               no
               age
               shall
               ever
               be
               silent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Melpomene
               .
            
             
               
                 BY
                 sweet
                 modulation
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 moved
                 .
                 Plato
              
               in
               his
               dialogue
               
                 de
                 Furore
              
               ,
               cals
               her
               the
               daughter
               of
               Jupiter
               ,
               and
               voice
               of
               Apollo
               ;
               nor
               without
               merit
               ,
               if
               we
               but
               retire
               our selves
               ,
               and
               look
               back
               into
               the
               originall
               of
               things
               .
               Her
               name
               derived
               from
               the
               Greek
               dialect
               ,
               importing
               Canere
               ,
               to
               sing
               ;
               and
               
                 Concentum
                 facere
              
               ,
               to
               make
               conseat
               or
               concord
               ;
               which
               includes
               the
               temperature
               and
               modulation
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               .
               For
               what
               is
               better
               moderated
               or
               kept
               within
               a
               more
               due
               proportion
               ,
               then
               melody
               :
               For
               as
               the
               many
               limbs
               and
               
               members
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               divers
               place
               and
               motion
               ,
               and
               have
               sundry
               gifts
               and
               offices
               ,
               yet
               all
               their
               faculties
               are
               directed
               to
               one
               businesse
               ,
               as
               having
               one
               scope
               and
               aime
               :
               so
               the
               variety
               that
               ariseth
               from
               divers
               voices
               or
               strings
               ,
               all
               agree
               and
               meet
               to
               make
               one
               melody
               ,
               which
               as
               Plutarch
               writes
               in
               his
               book
               
                 de
                 Musica
              
               ,
               signifies
               a
               *
               member
               of
               the
               body
               .
               And
               that
               every
               creature
               living
               is
               delighted
               with
               harmony
               ,
               Plaeto
               doth
               gather
               ,
               because
               the
               coelestiall
               spirit
               from
               which
               the
               world
               first
               took
               life
               ,
               had
               his
               first
               lively
               being
               and
               existence
               from
               musick
               .
               Strabo
               writes
               that
               the
               Elephants
               are
               made
               gentle
               ,
               by
               the
               voice
               and
               the
               beating
               of
               the
               timbrell
               ,
               or
               the
               tabor
               .
               And
               Plutarch
               in
               Symposiac
               .
               That
               many
               brute
               beasts
               are
               much
               affected
               to
               ,
               and
               delighted
               in
               musick
               :
               
                 Nam
                 video
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 For
                 I
                 see
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 creatures
                 wanting
                 reason
                 are
                 much
                 pleased
                 with
                 harmony
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Hart
                 with
                 the
                 pipe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dolphin
                 with
                 the
                 harp
                 and
                 voice
                 :
              
               Of
               which
               Pindarus
               and
               Virgil
               are
               manifest
               witnesses
               :
               
                 —
                 Inter
                 Delphinus
                 Arion
                 —
              
            
             
               Which
               
                 Arion
                 ,
                 Plutarch
              
               in
               his
               Convivium
               thus
               elegantly
               describes
               .
            
             
               
                 Quod
                 mare
                 non
                 novit
                 ?
                 quis
                 nescit
                 Ariona
                 tellus
                 ?
              
               
                 Carmine
                 currentes
                 ille
                 tenebat
                 aquas
                 ,
              
               
                 Sepe
                 sequens
                 Agnam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Which
                 I
                 thus
                 English
                 ▪
              
               
                 What
                 sea
                 ,
                 what
                 earth
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 Arian
                 know
                 ?
              
               
                 Whose
                 verse
                 could
                 make
                 the
                 waters
                 ebbe
                 or
                 flow
                 ;
              
               
                 His
                 voice
                 hath
                 call'd
                 the
                 woofe
                 backe
                 from
                 pursuit
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 mild
                 lambs
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 howlings
                 mute
                 .
              
               
                 Oft
                 at
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 the
                 silly
                 lamb
                 hath
                 staid
                 ,
              
               
                 Whilst
                 on
                 his
                 life
                 the
                 fierce
                 wolfe
                 might
                 have
                 prai'd
                 .
              
               
                 Oft
                 in
                 one
                 shade
                 the
                 hare
                 and
                 hound
                 hath
                 li'n
                 ,
              
               
                 Both
                 listning
                 to
                 a
                 musick
                 so
                 divine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lionesse
                 and
                 Ewe
                 together
                 are
              
               
                 Attentive
                 both
                 :
                 but
                 neither
                 fierce
                 nor
                 jar
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prating
                 crow
                 to
                 Pallas
                 owle
                 is
                 nie
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 quarrels
                 not
                 :
                 the
                 dove
                 ,
                 the
                 hawke
                 sits
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 Oft
                 Cinthia
                 hath
                 he
                 set
                 thine
                 heart
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 made
                 thee
                 sweare
                 ,
                 his
                 was
                 thy
                 brothers
                 Lyre
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Sicilian
                 Cities
                 are
                 at
                 ones
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Italy
                 is
                 rapt
                 with
                 thy
                 Lyrick
                 tones
                 .
              
               
                 Bound
                 homewards
                 good
                 Arion
                 shipping
                 takes
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 all
                 the
                 store
                 his
                 art
                 ,
                 or
                 musick
                 makes
                 .
              
               
               
                 He
                 fear'd
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 wind
                 and
                 waters
                 rise
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 more
                 comfort
                 then
                 a
                 shiphor'd
                 lies
                 .
              
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 Captaine
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 all
                 that
                 guilty
                 crew
                 at
                 his
                 command
                 ,
              
               
                 Ing●rt
                 him
                 round
                 :
                 (
                 he
                 well
                 nigh
                 dead
                 with
                 feare
                 )
              
               
                 Intreats
                 them
                 their
                 rude
                 violence
                 to
                 forbeare
                 :
              
               
                 Or
                 if
                 so
                 madly
                 they
                 his
                 death
                 desire
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 first
                 may
                 take
                 some
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 Lyre
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 grant
                 him
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 smile
                 at
                 his
                 delay
                 ;
              
               
                 He
                 takes
                 his
                 chaplet
                 of
                 the
                 st●ll
                 green
                 B●y
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 chaplet
                 which
                 even
                 Phoeous
                 might
                 have
                 tri'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 don's
                 a
                 robe
                 in
                 Tyr●an
                 purple
                 di'd
                 ▪
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 swan
                 that
                 dying
                 sweetly
                 sings
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 he
                 betakes
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 voice
                 and
                 strings
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 from
                 th'
                 inviron
                 of
                 these
                 marine
                 knaves
                 ,
              
               
                 Down
                 suddenly
                 he
                 s●●ps
                 into
                 the
                 waves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 crooked
                 Dolphin
                 takes
                 him
                 on
                 her
                 back
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 save
                 Arion
                 from
                 the
                 present
                 wrack
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 swims
                 ,
                 he
                 sits
                 and
                 plaies
                 upon
                 his
                 Lyre
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 paies
                 with
                 musick
                 the
                 sw●ft
                 Dolphins
                 hire
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               to
               leave
               to
               speak
               of
               unreasonable
               creatures
               .
               In
               man
               there
               is
               a
               peculiar
               reason
               above
               the
               rest
               ,
               by
               which
               his
               mind
               is
               made
               pliant
               and
               tractable
               to
               this
               modulation
               ,
               for
               it
               insinuates
               into
               his
               bosome
               soonest
               .
               For
               none
               is
               of
               so
               rude
               and
               rough
               hewn
               a
               disposition
               ,
               that
               yeelds
               not
               an
               attention
               to
               melody
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               captivated
               and
               surprized
               with
               the
               ravishing
               sounds
               ,
               
               of
               Melpomene
               .
               In
               the
               monuments
               of
               ancient
               writers
               there
               are
               observed
               five
               severall
               sorts
               of
               songs
               :
               the
               first
               Suph●onistiche
               ,
               such
               were
               the
               songs
               that
               were
               used
               to
               be
               relished
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               ●litemnestia
               ;
               and
               all
               such
               singers
               are
               called
               Sophronistai
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Greeks
               ;
               the
               second
               were
               called
               Encomiastice
               ,
               Laudatory
               ;
               in
               which
               the
               praises
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               men
               were
               celebrated
               ;
               and
               such
               were
               sung
               by
               Achittas
               :
               the
               third
               ,
               D●inetiche
               ,
               or
               
                 Cantus
                 Lugubris
              
               ,
               the
               mournfull
               song
               ;
               the
               fourth
               ,
               Orchematiche
               ,
               or
               Saltatoria
               ,
               the
               dancing
               dit●y
               ;
               the
               fifth
               ,
               P●●n●che
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               in
               Homers
               Iliads
               ,
               and
               is
               called
               Poeean
               ,
               or
               Poean
               ;
               such
               were
               Hymns
               to
               Apollo
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               a
               plague
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               Pest
               should
               cease
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               cessa●i●n
               of
               war
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               present
               mischiefe
               then
               immediate
               whatsoever
               .
               Melpomene
               is
               likewise
               the
               chiefe
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               prime
               precedency
               in
               the
               Tragedy
               ;
               as
               Virgil
               in
               the
               verse
               before
               remembred
               .
            
             
             
               Melpomene
               ,
               tragico
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               it
               was
               the
               custome
               in
               all
               the
               Tragedies
               of
               old
               ,
               to
               annex
               to
               the
               end
               of
               every
               act
               ,
               a
               Chorus
               ,
               with
               some
               sad
               and
               mournfull
               song
               :
               and
               the
               neerer
               they
               grew
               to
               the
               catastrophe
               or
               conclusion
               ,
               the
               songs
               were
               set
               to
               the
               more
               passionate
               tunes
               ,
               and
               sung
               with
               the
               more
               sorrowfull
               accent
               ,
               expressing
               an
               augmentation
               of
               griefe
               both
               in
               countenance
               and
               gesture
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               great
               authors
               conferre
               upon
               her
               the
               invent
               on
               of
               Rhetorick
               ,
               of
               which
               opinion
               was
               Pharnutus
               ,
               who
               doth
               etymologise
               Melpomene
               from
               Molpe
               ,
               which
               signifies
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               the
               voice
               :
               for
               one
               of
               the
               chiefest
               ornaments
               in
               an
               Orator
               ,
               is
               ,
               first
               ,
               Action
               ,
               then
               a
               constancie
               in
               Voice
               ,
               Motion
               ,
               and
               Gesture
               beseeming
               and
               comly
               .
               Most
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               things
               commented
               of
               Melpomente
               ,
               either
               concerning
               the
               derivation
               of
               her
               name
               ,
               or
               her
               invention
               of
               arts
               ,
               meet
               in
               this
               one
               center
               (
               to
               which
               so
               many
               lines
               aime
               )
               to
               signifie
               to
               us
               a
               well
               spoken
               ,
               learned
               ,
               and
               eloquent
               man
               ,
               from
               whose
               lips
               issue
               all
               foecundity
               and
               sweetnesse
               :
               And
               that
               he
               may
               attain
               to
               this
               elegancy
               ,
               which
               so
               much
               graceth
               an
               Oratour
               ,
               behoves
               him
               to
               take
               counsell
               of
               
                 M.
                 Cicero
              
               that
               is
               to
               join
               Wisdome
               with
               his
               Eloquence
               ,
               and
               substance
               and
               matter
               to
               his
               pronuntiation
               and
               phrase
               ;
               by
               which
               practise
               ,
               he
               may
               prove
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               a
               most
               necessary
               and
               profitable
               member
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               Fulgentius
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               Muse
               is
               meant
               a
               maid
               given
               to
               meditation
               :
               as
               first
               ,
               Clio
               begets
               a
               will
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               Euterpe
               a
               desire
               to
               prosecute
               that
               which
               the
               will
               is
               bent
               unto
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               Thalia
               to
               be
               delighted
               in
               that
               which
               we
               have
               acquired
               ;
               fourthly
               ,
               Melpomene
               ,
               to
               meditate
               upon
               that
               in
               which
               we
               are
               delighted
               .
               And
               so
               much
               for
               meditation
               ,
               or
               the
               fourth
               of
               the
               Muses
               .
            
          
           
             
               Terpsichore
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               fifth
               place
               succeeds
               Terpsichore
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               derived
               
                 à
                 T●●po
                 del●cto
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Kore●a
                 tripudium
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 delighting
                 in
                 dancing
                 ▪
              
               This
               Muse
               hath
               no
               lesse
               reference
               to
               Musick
               ,
               then
               〈◊〉
               her
               eldest
               sister
               ;
               the
               one
               governs
               the
               voice
               ,
               and
               hath
               predo●●nance
               over
               songs
               ,
               the
               other
               over
               dancing
               〈◊〉
               measures
               .
               They
               are
               by
               the
               great
               writers
               much
               commended
               ,
               who
               therefore
               make
               the
               Muse
               the
               inventresse
               of
               them
               ,
               being
               the
               daughter
               of
               Jupiter
               :
               the
               originall
               of
               dancing
               they
               derive
               from
               the
               high
               heavens
               ,
               from
               the
               order
               
               of
               the
               stars
               and
               planets
               ,
               from
               their
               motion
               ,
               their
               going
               forward
               and
               return
               backward
               ;
               which
               even
               at
               the
               first
               creation
               began
               in
               an
               harmonia
               call
               measure
               of
               the
               coelestiall
               bodies
               .
            
             
               Of
               Dances
               there
               be
               sundry
               kinds
               ;
               some
               took
               name
               from
               the
               song
               ,
               and
               such
               was
               called
               Emmelcia
               ,
               that
               was
               held
               to
               be
               Tragicall
               :
               a
               second
               ,
               was
               called
               
                 Cordax
                 Comica
              
               ,
               or
               a
               Country
               dance
               ;
               of
               such
               Arriamnus
               in
               his
               Indian
               Commentaries
               ,
               remembers
               us
               :
               some
               bestow
               the
               invention
               of
               such
               upon
               the
               Satyrs
               ;
               others
               affirm
               that
               Bacchus
               by
               his
               Orgyan
               leapings
               or
               dances
               ,
               brought
               the
               Tyrthenians
               ,
               the
               Indians
               and
               Lydians
               ,
               all
               warlike
               nations
               ,
               to
               his
               subjection
               ▪
               Therefore
               those
               that
               were
               called
               Siccinastae
               ,
               they
               confer
               on
               him
               or
               some
               of
               his
               fellowes
               and
               adherents
               ,
               though
               the
               Sicinni
               were
               the
               people
               of
               Creet
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               that
               kind
               of
               measure
               was
               most
               celebrated
               .
               In
               what
               estimation
               these
               were
               of
               old
               ,
               may
               be
               easily
               imagined
               ,
               when
               no
               sacrifice
               was
               offered
               at
               Delos
               ,
               but
               dances
               were
               the
               chiefe
               in
               all
               their
               superstitious
               ceremonies
               .
               The
               Brachmani
               ,
               a
               people
               of
               India
               ,
               morning
               and
               evening
               in
               their
               adoration
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               frequently
               use
               them
               .
               Amongst
               the
               Aethiopians
               ,
               the
               Thracians
               ,
               the
               Aegyptians
               ,
               the
               Scythians
               ,
               their
               sacreds
               are
               not
               solemnized
               without
               them
               ,
               as
               first
               instituted
               by
               Orpheu●
               and
               Musaeus
               .
               Some
               danc'd
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               Mars
               .
               The
               Lacedemonians
               had
               them
               in
               continuall
               practise
               ,
               so
               likewise
               the
               Thessalians
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               the
               most
               wise
               Socrates
               after
               he
               was
               grown
               in
               years
               ,
               practised
               to
               dance
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               gave
               such
               exercises
               an
               extraordinary
               character
               of
               commendations
               ,
               but
               numbred
               them
               amongst
               the
               best
               Sciences
               .
               These
               dances
               were
               not
               in
               custome
               without
               musick
               ,
               especially
               in
               their
               festivals
               and
               sacrifices
               ;
               for
               the
               boies
               or
               young
               men
               went
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               some
               playing
               upon
               harps
               and
               pipes
               ,
               and
               others
               selected
               for
               the
               dances
               :
               whose
               custome
               was
               ,
               as
               they
               tripped
               and
               skipped
               about
               the
               Altar
               ,
               they
               first
               proceeded
               so
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               they
               might
               incline
               to
               the
               right
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Zodiack
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               from
               the
               right
               hand
               turn
               to
               the
               left
               ,
               to
               imitate
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               
                 Primum
                 mobile
                 .
                 Pindarus
              
               cals
               
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 Orcheste
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Saltator
               ,
               a
               dancer
               .
               Plato
               in
               his
               first
               book
               
                 de
                 Legum
                 latione
              
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               ground
               of
               learning
               proceeded
               from
               the
               works
               of
               Apollo
               and
               the
               Muses
               ;
               holding
               that
               man
               untutored
               and
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               practised
               in
               the
               measures
               of
               the
               Muses
               ,
               and
               him
               accomplished
               and
               best
               instructed
               that
               could
               
               tread
               them
               with
               the
               best
               agility
               and
               cunning
               .
               By
               which
               it
               may
               be
               concluded
               ,
               that
               these
               Choreae
               were
               begot
               by
               musick
               ,
               and
               fetch'd
               from
               the
               very
               intrails
               of
               number
               used
               in
               verse
               (
               which
               some
               of
               
                 Rith
                 mus
              
               call
               Rime
               )
               and
               from
               other
               Ethick
               observations
               :
               therefore
               some
               attribute
               to
               her
               ,
               the
               invention
               of
               that
               which
               we
               call
               
                 Humanitatis
                 Disciplina
              
               ,
               which
               signifies
               ,
               The
               discipline
               of
               humanity
               .
               By
               the
               son
               of
               Ach●lous
               she
               had
               the
               Syrenes
               (
               though
               Fulgentius
               cals
               them
               the
               daughters
               of
               Cal●ope
               )
               and
               by
               
                 Mars
                 ,
                 Bistone
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Country
               is
               called
               Bistonia
               ;
               she
               is
               therefore
               rankt
               in
               the
               fifth
               place
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Choreis
                 delectari
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               pleasure
               and
               delight
               to
               the
               auditors
               ,
               for
               the
               benefits
               they
               received
               by
               hearing
               the
               mysteries
               of
               learning
               and
               knowledge
               manifested
               and
               laid
               open
               unto
               them
               :
               as
               if
               we
               should
               say
               ,
               Terpsichore
               ,
               is
               a
               
                 delight
                 in
                 instruction
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 felicity
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 .
                 Fulgentius
              
               will
               have
               Polymnia
               to
               take
               place
               before
               her
               ,
               his
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               after
               invention
               or
               much
               memory
               (
               which
               is
               Polyhimnia
               )
               it
               is
               then
               necessary
               to
               judge
               and
               determine
               of
               that
               which
               was
               before
               devised
               and
               invented
               .
               Cornutus
               saith
               that
               good
               men
               transmit
               the
               best
               and
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               lives
               in
               delectation
               and
               joy
               ;
               or
               else
               that
               they
               bring
               pleasure
               and
               content
               to
               all
               such
               with
               whom
               they
               shall
               converse
               :
               of
               which
               delight
               this
               Muse
               is
               the
               patronesse
               .
               Others
               think
               she
               was
               so
               called
               ,
               because
               she
               was
               so
               pleasing
               to
               the
               society
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               her
               sisters
               :
               but
               whence
               soever
               she
               had
               that
               name
               bestowed
               upon
               her
               ,
               it
               was
               neither
               idle
               nor
               unmomentary
               ;
               the
               Fable
               of
               this
               Muse
               thus
               much
               insinuating
               ,
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Muses
               are
               intentive
               only
               upon
               serious
               and
               solid
               matters
               ,
               as
               Philosophy
               ,
               the
               Mathematicks
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               the
               rest
               upon
               recreations
               ,
               sports
               ,
               and
               pastimes
               By
               which
               the
               ancients
               would
               teach
               us
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               hath
               spent
               most
               of
               his
               age
               and
               study
               upon
               Calliope
               and
               Vrania
               ,
               but
               shall
               in
               that
               knowledge
               be
               most
               joifull
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               delectation
               :
               which
               pleasure
               and
               content
               they
               signified
               by
               dances
               ,
               musick
               and
               banquets
               .
            
          
           
             
               Erato
               .
            
             
               IN
               
               Plato's
               Sanctuaries
               it
               is
               left
               recorded
               ,
               that
               Amor
               ,
               which
               is
               love
               ,
               in
               Greek
               called
               Erota
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Muse
               of
               whom
               we
               are
               now
               to
               speak
               (
               and
               by
               him
               called
               the
               voice
               of
               Venus
               )
               is
               known
               to
               be
               nothing
               else
               by
               such
               as
               truely
               
               understand
               ,
               then
               the
               desire
               of
               beauty
               ;
               of
               which
               Plotinus
               makes
               a
               three●old
               distinction
               ,
               it
               is
               either
               in
               the
               Mind
               ,
               begot
               by
               vertue
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               called
               V●n●stas
               ,
               which
               may
               extend
               to
               a
               gracefull
               pleasantnesse
               in
               speech
               ,
               or
               delectable
               utterance
               ;
               or
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               of
               the
               lineaments
               and
               colour
               meeting
               in
               the
               greatest
               〈◊〉
               and
               that
               is
               called
               Decus
               ,
               which
               is
               comlinesse
               or
               a
               sweetnesse
               of
               proportion
               ;
               the
               last
               is
               the
               concordance
               and
               pleasantnesse
               of
               sounds
               ,
               which
               comprehends
               in
               it
               an
               excellent
               ,
               though
               invisible
               fairnesse
               or
               pule●●itude
               .
            
             
               This
               threefold
               beauty
               hath
               three
               sences
               subservient
               or
               agreeing
               ;
               The
               interior
               eie
               of
               the
               Mind
               .
               The
               sight
               of
               the
               Bodie
               ;
               and
               hair
               ,
               accommodated
               and
               apt
               for
               the
               entertaining
               of
               sounds
               .
               Banisht
               the
               the
               from
               the
               integrity
               and
               perfection
               of
               Plato's
               love
               are
               all
               the
               refore
               inst●mmations
               of
               fiery
               lust
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               unlawfull
               pleasure
               .
               Even
               Socrates
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               Delphick
               O●acle
               was
               judged
               the
               wisest
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               profett
               himselfe
               〈…〉
               o●
               this
               love
               .
               In
               Athens
               ,
               as
               of
               as
               any
               sacreds
               were
               made
               to
               Pallas
               ,
               so
               oft
               were
               they
               to
               the
               statue
               of
               love
               ,
               which
               was
               placed
               in
               the
               same
               Temple
               .
               In
               the
               popular
               ceremonies
               ,
               Love
               was
               honoured
               of
               all
               men
               .
               The
               L●cedemonians
               (
               before
               they
               affronted
               or
               encountred
               the
               forrein
               enemie
               )
               made
               their
               oblations
               to
               Love
               ,
               as
               it
               he
               had
               the
               power
               to
               give
               them
               both
               safety
               and
               victory
               .
               The
               b●nd
               or
               company
               ,
               which
               among
               the
               Thebans
               was
               called
               S●cred
               ,
               consisted
               on
               Lovers
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               beloved
               .
               They
               had
               besides
               ,
               a
               School
               or
               an
               Academy
               dedicated
               to
               Love.
               〈◊〉
               in
               Phed●a
               ,
               proclaimed
               Love
               to
               be
               a
               god
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               with
               gods
               and
               men
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               his
               
                 Symposi
                 .
                 Love
              
               〈…〉
               ,
               
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 both
                 to
                 men
                 and
                 gods
                 .
                 and
              
               〈…〉
               
                 and
                 gods
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
              
               〈…〉
               
                 generation
                 and
                 birth
              
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               spe●king
               in
               his
               Th●●gonia
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               Ch●os
               was
               first
               〈…〉
               Earth
               and
               〈◊〉
               next
               created
               ,
               and
               immediately
               after
               them
               ,
               Love
               ;
               this
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               in
               an
               allegoricall
               sence
               ,
               and
               mysticall
               and
               obscured
               :
               for
               he
               doth
               not
               by
               love
               understand
               the
               son
               of
               Venus
               ,
               for
               how
               can
               he
               be
               born
               when
               his
               mother
               was
               not
               yet
               come
               into
               the
               world
               .
               We
               must
               understand
               〈◊〉
               Love
               more
               ancient
               ,
               which
               is
               significan●
               in
               the
               name
               of
               this
               〈◊〉
               called
               Erato
               ;
               therefore
               H●siod
               define
               him
               both
               of
               Chaos
               and
               the
               Earth
               .
               O●
               the
               same
               opinion
               is
               D●●us
               Dionysius
               Areopagita
               ,
               for
               thus
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Love
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 you
                 term
                 it
                 divine
                 or
                 angelicall
                 ,
                 or
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 lively
                 ,
                 
                 according
                 to
                 creatures
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 naturall
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 understand
                 an
                 inherent
                 and
                 commixt
                 vertue
                 which
                 doth
                 insinuate
                 or
                 intice
                 the
                 superior
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 inferiour
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 reconcile
                 things
                 equall
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ;
                 making
                 them
                 sociable
                 ,
                 and
                 equally
                 communicating
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 doth
                 pleasantly
                 provoke
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 infinite
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 converted
                 to
                 matters
                 more
                 sublime
                 and
                 greatlier
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 ;
                 that
                 like
                 things
                 combustable
                 added
                 to
                 fire
                 already
                 kindled
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 them
                 sparkle
                 and
                 burn
                 afresh
                 .
              
               Worthy
               he
               is
               no
               doubt
               ,
               who
               is
               commended
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               nobility
               of
               his
               birth
               ,
               but
               the
               antiquity
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               as
               is
               observed
               from
               Plato
               ;
               but
               great
               must
               he
               needs
               be
               of
               force
               ,
               to
               whose
               Empire
               both
               gods
               and
               men
               are
               subjected
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               besides
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               for
               his
               shape
               and
               feature
               ,
               because
               every
               man
               admires
               that
               beauty
               which
               he
               best
               loves
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               be
               commended
               ,
               and
               Encomiasticks
               to
               be
               sung
               in
               his
               praise
               ,
               for
               the
               utility
               and
               profit
               that
               ariseth
               from
               him
               .
               Therefore
               from
               those
               before
               us
               ,
               for
               his
               nobility
               ;
               from
               these
               present
               with
               us
               ,
               for
               his
               magnitude
               and
               potency
               ;
               and
               from
               those
               that
               shall
               succeed
               and
               come
               after
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               expected
               utility
               ,
               this
               Love
               is
               to
               be
               held
               in
               great
               honour
               and
               adoration
               .
               But
               the
               opinion
               of
               Ovid
               doth
               no
               way
               assent
               with
               the
               words
               of
               Hesiod
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               
                 Nunc
                 Erato
                 &
                 tu
                 nomen
                 amoris
                 habes
              
               ;
               deriving
               the
               son
               of
               Venus
               from
               the
               foresaid
               antiquity
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               would
               make
               him
               much
               more
               elder
               then
               his
               mother
               .
               But
               to
               speak
               according
               to
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               it
               is
               delivered
               unto
               us
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               Erato
               was
               the
               mother
               of
               Thamira
               ,
               she
               that
               was
               the
               first
               Inventresse
               of
               the
               Amatorious
               Poem
               (
               or
               love-verses
               .
               )
               The
               Ar●adians
               will
               not
               allow
               Erato
               in
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Muses
               ,
               only
               they
               give
               her
               the
               character
               of
               a
               prophetesse
               ,
               who
               was
               married
               to
               Archas
               the
               son
               of
               Cal●s●o
               begot
               by
               Jupiter
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               was
               the
               first
               publisher
               of
               Pans
               O●acles
               .
            
             
               Patroclus
               that
               commented
               upon
               Hesiod
               confers
               upon
               her
               the
               invention
               of
               Poesie
               ;
               but
               the
               Poet
               himselfe
               saith
               ,
               that
               she
               first
               devised
               dancing
               ;
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               that
               which
               I
               have
               before
               interpreted
               .
            
             
               Pl●ctra
               gere●●
               Erato
               saltat
               pede
               ,
               carmine
               ,
               vultu
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               Greek
               authors
               allow
               her
               dancing
               ,
               others
               musick
               .
               Pharnu●us
               writes
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               so
               called
               from
               demanding
               and
               resolving
               ,
               which
               is
               (
               more
               plainly
               )
               from
               questions
               and
               answers
               ,
               which
               two
               are
               much
               frequent
               amongst
               disputants
               .
               Fulgentius
               derives
               her
               from
               the
               invention
               of
               Similies
               ,
               
               because
               that
               after
               Science
               and
               Memory
               ,
               is
               requisite
               that
               we
               devise
               something
               resembling
               that
               which
               we
               have
               learned
               .
               To
               conclude
               therefore
               :
               Erato
               is
               a
               certaine
               Love
               born
               by
               nature
               ,
               which
               the
               wise
               men
               received
               from
               the
               gods
               .
               Or
               (
               to
               speak
               according
               to
               Areopagita
               )
               a
               certain
               institution
               by
               which
               Socrates
               ,
               being
               elevated
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               rapp'd
               into
               an
               higher
               element
               ,
               sung
               and
               declared
               his
               divine
               mysteries
               :
               before
               which
               time
               (
               as
               he
               hath
               of
               himselfe
               delivered
               )
               he
               was
               altogether
               ignorant
               of
               things
               Superior
               or
               Inferior
               ,
               Coelestiall
               or
               In●ernall
               .
               Therefore
               with
               Erato
               I
               thus
               conclude
               ,
               The
               force
               of
               Love
               is
               in
               all
               creatures
               miraculous
               but
               in
               man
               especially
               .
            
          
           
             
               Polymnia
            
             
               THis
               Muse
               purchast
               to
               her selfe
               the
               famous
               and
               reverend
               name
               of
               Mother
               ,
               or
               one
               more
               condigne
               and
               excellent
               ,
               and
               was
               of
               old
               held
               in
               great
               honour
               amongst
               Generals
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Optimates
               and
               Emperours
               .
               Her
               name
               importing
               nothing
               else
               but
               Memory
               .
               Th●mistocles
               of
               Athens
               (
               as
               Tully
               affirms
               )
               had
               learn'd
               the
               names
               of
               all
               the
               Citizens
               .
               
               Cyrus
               ,
               with
               no
               lesse
               happy
               retention
               ,
               having
               an
               infinite
               army
               ,
               yet
               knew
               every
               one
               of
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               call'd
               him
               by
               his
               proper
               name
               .
               Homer
               in
               his
               Iliads
               ,
               speaks
               the
               like
               of
               the
               Arch-Duke
               Agamemnom
               ,
               who
               commanded
               his
               brother
               Menelaus
               ,
               from
               him
               to
               goe
               to
               evey
               particular
               souldier
               in
               the
               camp
               ,
               and
               by
               name
               to
               salute
               them
               .
               Nicias
               the
               Athenian
               ,
               before
               he
               attempted
               that
               infortunate
               navall
               battell
               against
               the
               Syracusans
               ,
               spake
               to
               all
               the
               Captains
               and
               Masters
               of
               ships
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               their
               own
               names
               ,
               but
               the
               names
               of
               their
               fathers
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Tribes
               ,
               exhorting
               and
               incouraging
               them
               to
               fight
               valiantly
               ;
               for
               this
               Thucidydes
               writes
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 every
                 ship-master
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 fathers
                 name
                 ,
                 remembring
                 the
                 very
                 tribes
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 descended
                 .
              
               Many
               have
               excelled
               in
               memory
               ,
               but
               especially
               the
               Poet
               Simonides
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               thus
               read
               .
               That
               being
               invited
               by
               one
               Scopa
               (
               a
               fortunate
               and
               rich
               man
               )
               to
               a
               great
               feast
               ,
               where
               a
               multitude
               of
               his
               acquaintance
               ,
               friends
               and
               allies
               were
               then
               present
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               the
               Tables
               in
               his
               large
               Hall
               were
               furnished
               and
               thronged
               with
               guests
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               had
               took
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               he
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ;
               suddenly
               a
               hasty
               message
               was
               brought
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               two
               young
               men
               attended
               without
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               upon
               businesse
               of
               great
               
               urgence
               and
               importance
               ;
               he
               presently
               arose
               from
               his
               fear
               ,
               but
               comming
               to
               the
               gate
               ,
               saw
               no
               man
               :
               In
               this
               interim
               whilst
               he
               expected
               them
               without
               ,
               the
               whole
               structure
               with
               the
               roof
               and
               battlements
               ,
               fell
               upon
               those
               within
               and
               slew
               them
               all
               ,
               not
               leaving
               one
               alive
               ;
               only
               Simonides
               by
               this
               prodigie
               escaped
               .
               Now
               when
               the
               friends
               of
               those
               that
               perisht
               came
               to
               the
               place
               of
               slaughter
               ,
               intending
               to
               give
               their
               allies
               and
               acquaintance
               the
               due
               rights
               of
               funerall
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               degrees
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               confused
               massacre
               and
               multitude
               of
               persons
               there
               shattered
               almost
               to
               nothing
               ,
               no
               man
               could
               distinguish
               one
               from
               the
               other
               :
               Simonides
               by
               remembring
               in
               what
               place
               every
               man
               sate
               (
               notwithstanding
               that
               confusion
               )
               distinguisht
               the
               bodies
               ,
               and
               gave
               to
               every
               one
               his
               friend
               and
               kinsman
               to
               give
               unto
               them
               their
               due
               rights
               of
               buriall
               according
               as
               their
               births
               or
               offices
               in
               the
               Common-weale
               deserved
               .
               This
               approves
               unto
               us
               ,
               
               that
               order
               is
               a
               chiefe
               rule
               in
               memory
               ;
               which
               Cicero
               himselfe
               hath
               observed
               .
               
                 Ammianus
                 Marcellinus
              
               is
               of
               opinion
               that
               he
               strengthened
               and
               preserved
               his
               memory
               with
               potions
               ,
               extracted
               from
               the
               juice
               of
               divers
               drugs
               and
               simples
               .
               Most
               requisite
               and
               necessary
               is
               Polyhimnia
               to
               all
               such
               as
               shall
               enter
               the
               Chappell
               where
               the
               holy
               things
               of
               the
               Muses
               are
               kept
               .
               Whether
               the
               memory
               come
               by
               nature
               or
               by
               art
               ,
               or
               practise
               and
               exercise
               ,
               who
               knowes
               not
               but
               all
               men
               are
               retentive
               of
               such
               things
               as
               they
               are
               first
               instructed
               in
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               nature
               ;
               neverthelesse
               it
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               children
               and
               old
               men
               ,
               the
               first
               have
               not
               their
               memories
               so
               perfect
               ,
               the
               latter
               ,
               not
               so
               full
               and
               strong
               ;
               for
               being
               in
               continuall
               motion
               ,
               the
               brains
               of
               the
               one
               not
               ripe
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               other
               somewhat
               decaied
               ,
               answer
               not
               to
               the
               va●eity
               or
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               prime
               sences
               being
               opprest
               with
               an
               unwieldy
               and
               unprofitable
               burthen
               :
               in
               those
               likewise
               that
               are
               fat
               and
               full
               of
               thick
               and
               grosse
               humours
               ,
               the
               exact
               forms
               of
               things
               are
               not
               so
               easily
               designed
               or
               exprest
               .
               Plutarch
               in
               his
               book
               of
               Oracles
               cals
               the
               *
               Antistrophon
               to
               Divination
               :
               for
               things
               past
               only
               belong
               to
               Memory
               ,
               and
               things
               present
               are
               the
               objects
               of
               the
               senses
               .
               Themistius
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               S●uthsayer
               deals
               only
               in
               predictions
               .
               And
               Plato
               in
               his
               Philebus
               affirms
               ,
               
                 That
                 memory
                 is
                 neither
                 sence
                 ,
                 nor
                 imagination
                 ,
                 nor
                 understanding
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 habit
                 or
                 affection
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 with
                 Time
                 added
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 an
                 impression
                 and
                 a
                 spectre
                 or
                 imaginary
                 fancy
                 l●ft
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
               Lucian
               
                 saith
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 proposeth
                 to
                 himselfe
                 to
                 have
              
               Polymnia
               
                 propitious
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 endeavours
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 memory
                 .
              
               She
               is
               called
               also
               Polyhimnia
               by
               
                 Horace
                 ,
                 à
                 multudine
                 cantus
              
               of
               the
               multiplicity
               of
               songs
               ,
               as
               Lambinus
               observes
               in
               his
               Commentaries
               .
               Ovid
               gives
               them
               the
               same
               title
               ,
               
               as
               Muretus
               writes
               upon
               this
               verse
               ;
               
                 
                   Dissensere
                   Deae
                   quarum
                   Polyhimnia
                   prima
                   Caepit
                   —
                
                 
                   The
                   goddesses
                   were
                   at
                   odds
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   Polyhimnia
                   first
                   began
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   Virgil
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nam
                   verum
                   fateamna
                   amat
                   ,
                   Polyhimnia
                   verum
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   We
                   must
                   confesse
                   it
                   sooth
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   Polyhimnia
                   nothing
                   loves
                   but
                   truth
                   .
                
              
            
             
               In
               many
               place
               ,
               and
               by
               divers
               Authors
               ,
               she
               is
               sometimes
               called
               Polymnia
               ,
               of
               Memory
               ,
               and
               againe
               Polyhimnia
               of
               variety
               in
               history
               :
               In
               the
               commentary
               upon
               the
               Argonauts
               ,
               she
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               mistresse
               of
               the
               Lyre
               ,
               or
               Harp.
               Hesiod
               gives
               Geometry
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               the
               Greek
               Poets
               ,
               Grammer
               .
               
                 Cassiodorus
                 in
                 variis
              
               ,
               intreating
               of
               the
               Comedy
               ,
               makes
               her
               the
               first
               inventresse
               of
               Mimick
               action
               :
               and
               Plutarch
               in
               Sym●●sia
               of
               Histories
               :
               For
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 She
                 is
                 the
                 remembrancer
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 Polymnia
              
               therefore
               ,
               or
               Polyhimnia
               ,
               is
               called
               
                 Multa
                 memoria
              
               ,
               because
               memory
               is
               most
               behovefull
               to
               all
               such
               as
               practise
               the
               study
               of
               Arts
               and
               Disciplines
               .
            
          
           
             
               De
               Vrania
               .
            
             
               FRom
               Polymnia
               I
               proceed
               to
               Vrania
               ,
               and
               from
               Memory
               we
               are
               drawn
               up
               to
               Heaven
               :
               for
               the
               best
               remembrancers
               ,
               as
               Pliny
               saith
               ,
               comprehend
               the
               whole
               world
               or
               universe
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               heavens
               are
               included
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               secrets
               therein
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               by
               investigation
               can
               be
               attained
               to
               ,
               have
               the
               full
               and
               perfect
               knowledge
               :
               for
               the
               most
               secret
               and
               hidden
               things
               are
               contained
               in
               the
               heavens
               above
               ,
               and
               therefore
               such
               as
               are
               expert
               in
               them
               ,
               cannot
               be
               ignorant
               of
               these
               lesse
               and
               more
               easie
               to
               be
               apprehended
               below
               :
               Plutarch
               of
               Vrania
               thus
               speaks
               :
               Plato
               (
               as
               by
               their
               steps
               )
               
                 hath
                 tra●'d
                 all
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 their
                 faculties
                 by
                 their
                 names
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 we
                 place
                 one
                 of
                 the
              
               Muses
               
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 and
                 about
                 coelestiall
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 is
              
               Urania
               
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 hath
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 diversity
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 full
                 directresse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Nature
                 :
                 where
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 excesses
                 and
                 transgresses
                 ,
                 there
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 (
                 and
                 one
                 particular
                 
                 Muse
                 still
                 reserved
                 )
                 one
                 to
                 correct
                 this
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 that
                 .
                 Vrania
              
               therefore
               (
               according
               to
               Plutarch
               )
               hath
               predominance
               in
               things
               coelestiall
               ,
               which
               by
               how
               much
               they
               are
               above
               things
               terrestriall
               in
               excellence
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               much
               the
               more
               difficult
               .
               Some
               stretch
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               stars
               to
               Zoriasta's
               magick
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               was
               popularly
               famous
               ,
               nay
               more
               ,
               his
               name
               by
               that
               art
               enobled
               .
               notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               annals
               testifie
               that
               he
               was
               subdued
               and
               slain
               in
               battell
               by
               
                 Ninus
                 .
                 Pompey
              
               the
               great
               was
               curiously
               addicted
               to
               these
               divinations
               ;
               yet
               his
               potency
               fail'd
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               dyed
               a
               wretched
               death
               in
               Aegypt
               .
               Howbeit
               by
               these
               instances
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               inferred
               as
               the
               mysticallest
               and
               powerfull
               part
               of
               the
               Mathematicall
               Disciplines
               .
               The
               inventions
               of
               Manilius
               most
               indirectly
               confers
               it
               upon
               
                 Mercury
                 .
                 Plato
                 in
                 Epinomide
              
               ,
               would
               have
               all
               that
               contemplate
               Astrology
               ,
               to
               begin
               in
               their
               youth
               ;
               such
               is
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               art
               ,
               and
               the
               difficulty
               to
               attain
               unto
               it
               ;
               for
               these
               be
               his
               words
               ,
               
                 Be
                 not
                 ignorant
                 that
                 Astrology
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 wise
                 secret
                 :
              
               for
               it
               is
               necessary
               ,
               that
               the
               true
               Astronomer
               be
               not
               that
               man
               (
               according
               to
               Hesiod
               )
               that
               shall
               only
               consider
               the
               rising
               and
               setting
               of
               the
               stars
               ,
               but
               rather
               ,
               that
               hath
               a
               full
               inspection
               into
               the
               eight
               compasses
               ,
               or
               circumferences
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               seven
               are
               turned
               by
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               order
               every
               star
               moves
               in
               his
               own
               sphear
               or
               circle
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               shall
               not
               find
               any
               thing
               which
               is
               not
               miraculous
               .
               If
               therefore
               the
               praise
               of
               Astronomy
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               What
               encomium
               then
               is
               Vrania
               worthy
               ,
               who
               first
               illustrated
               the
               art
               ?
               This
               only
               shall
               suffice
               ,
               that
               by
               her
               is
               meant
               coelestiall
               Astrology
               ,
               so
               call'd
               of
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               for
               (
               as
               Pharnutus
               saith
               )
               
                 The
                 intire
                 universe
                 ,
                 the
                 ancients
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               So
               by
               this
               means
               Vrania
               is
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               frequent
               in
               all
               Sciences
               below
               ,
               and
               speculations
               above
               whatsoever
               .
               Her
               etymology
               importing
               
                 Sublimia
                 spectantem
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Beholding
               things
               sublime
               and
               high
               .
               Or
               her
               Ovid
               thus
               :
               
                 
                   Incipit
                   Urania
                   ,
                   secere
                   silentia
                   cunctae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   vox
                   audiri
                   ,
                   nulla
                   ,
                   nisi
                   illa
                   potest
                   .
                
                 
                   Urania
                   first
                   began
                   to
                   speak
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   rest
                   themselves
                   prepar'd
                
                 
                   To
                   heare
                   with
                   silence
                   ,
                   for
                   but
                   hers
                
                 
                   No
                   voice
                   could
                   then
                   be
                   heard
                   .
                
              
            
             
               She
               is
               then
               received
               from
               the
               heaven
               ,
               either
               because
               all
               nations
               and
               languages
               beneath
               the
               firmament
               ,
               have
               some
               learned
               amongst
               them
               ;
               or
               that
               such
               as
               are
               furnisht
               with
               
               
               
               
               
               knowledge
               ,
               she
               seems
               to
               attract
               and
               carry
               upwards
               ;
               or
               ,
               to
               conclude
               ,
               because
               glory
               and
               wisedome
               elevate
               and
               erect
               the
               mind
               to
               the
               contemplation
               of
               things
               heavenly
               .
               Fulgentius
               saith
               ,
               That
               some
               of
               the
               Greek
               authors
               have
               left
               written
               ,
               that
               Linus
               was
               the
               son
               of
               Vrania
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               elsewhere
               found
               that
               she
               was
               called
               Vrania
               of
               her
               father
               Vranus
               ,
               otherwise
               stil'd
               Caelum
               ,
               whom
               his
               son
               Saturn
               after
               dismembred
               .
               Xenophon
               in
               Sympos
               .
               remembers
               ,
               that
               Venus
               was
               called
               Vrania
               ,
               speaking
               also
               of
               Pandemius
               :
               of
               both
               their
               Temples
               and
               Altars
               ,
               the
               sacrifices
               to
               Pandemius
               were
               called
               Radiovorgaraera
               ;
               those
               to
               
                 Venus
                 Agnotaera
              
               .
               Some
               as
               
                 Lactantius
                 Placidas
              
               )
               call
               Helenevae
               that
               menacing
               star
               ,
               Vrania
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               that
               coelestiall
               Musc
               called
               Astrologia
               or
               Vrania
               ,
               intimates
               nothing
               else
               ,
               then
               after
               mature
               judgement
               ▪
               to
               deliberate
               what
               to
               speak
               ,
               what
               to
               despise
               ;
               to
               make
               election
               of
               what
               is
               usefull
               and
               profitable
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               off
               what
               is
               frivolous
               and
               impertinent
               ,
               is
               the
               adjunct
               of
               a
               mind
               coelestiall
               ,
               and
               a
               wisedome
               inculpable
               .
               M●st
               true
               there
               ore
               is
               the
               sentence
               of
               Plato
               ,
               who
               tels
               us
               that
               Vrania
               is
               she
               that
               first
               attracts
               the
               eies
               of
               our
               mind
               to
               sublime
               things
               above
               ,
               
               and
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               would
               draw
               our selves
               after
               .
            
          
           
             
               Calliope
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               two
               things
               in
               the
               mind
               chiefly
               predominant
               ,
               
               Knowledge
               and
               Disposition
               ,
               which
               as
               Plato
               saith
               ,
               are
               in
               continuall
               and
               restlesse
               motion
               .
               Knowledge
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Sophists
               under
               a
               colour
               of
               truth
               ,
               is
               abused
               ,
               with
               things
               false
               and
               erroneous
               ;
               and
               Disposition
               or
               Affection
               ,
               which
               tempted
               by
               the
               popular
               Poets
               ,
               under
               a
               bait
               of
               delight
               and
               pleasure
               swallowes
               the
               hook
               of
               many
               perturbations
               and
               distractions
               ;
               those
               Orators
               that
               are
               merely
               superficiall
               and
               not
               seen
               in
               the
               grounds
               of
               wisedome
               ,
               corrupted
               with
               idle
               and
               vaine
               reasons
               ,
               they
               delude
               the
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               with
               unnecessary
               curiosities
               precipitate
               the
               affection
               .
               From
               Sophists
               we
               must
               altogether
               beware
               ,
               as
               pestiferous
               and
               infectious
               ;
               from
               Poets
               and
               Oratours
               ,
               in
               some
               kinds
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               all
               cases
               .
               plato
               confineth
               Sophisters
               every
               where
               and
               from
               all
               places
               ,
               and
               Poets
               too
               ,
               but
               not
               all
               ;
               such
               only
               as
               comment
               false
               and
               scandalous
               tales
               of
               the
               gods
               ;
               nor
               these
               from
               all
               places
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Cities
               only
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               the
               society
               of
               of
               young
               men
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               ignorant
               ,
               prone
               to
               perturbation
               ,
               and
               not
               capable
               of
               the
               allegoricall
               sence
               included
               :
               
               admitting
               only
               such
               as
               speak
               well
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               sing
               divine
               Hymns
               ,
               and
               bravely
               register
               the
               acts
               of
               noble
               and
               illustrious
               persons
               ;
               Such
               is
               the
               practise
               that
               Calliope
               teacheth
               her
               Poets
               ;
               which
               practise
               as
               Ficinus
               witnesseth
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               rapture
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               with
               a
               transmigration
               into
               the
               majesty
               of
               the
               Muses
               .
               This
               Poesie
               rouseth
               us
               from
               the
               sleep
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               to
               the
               awaking
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               from
               the
               darknesse
               of
               ignorance
               to
               the
               light
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ,
               and
               from
               dull
               oblivion
               to
               a
               contemplation
               divine
               and
               heavenly
               :
               But
               where
               the
               wit
               failes
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               help
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               invention
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               no●
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               mans
               capacity
               to
               compasse
               deep
               and
               great
               matters
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               for
               all
               knowledge
               is
               inspired
               from
               above
               .
               And
               since
               Poetry
               comes
               not
               by
               fortune
               ,
               nor
               can
               be
               attained
               to
               by
               art
               ,
               it
               must
               consequently
               be
               a
               gift
               from
               the
               gods
               and
               Muses
               .
               For
               when
               Plato
               names
               the
               god
               ,
               he
               intends
               Apollo
               ;
               when
               the
               Muses
               ,
               he
               understands
               the
               soules
               of
               the
               spheares
               ;
               for
               Jupiter
               is
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               deity
               ,
               who
               extasies
               and
               illuminates
               
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 Apollo
              
               the
               Muses
               ,
               the
               Muses
               ,
               the
               Poets
               ,
               the
               Poets
               inspire
               their
               interpreters
               ,
               the
               interpreters
               make
               impression
               in
               the
               auditors
               .
               By
               divers
               Muses
               ,
               divers
               souls
               are
               enlightned
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Timaeus
               ,
               that
               sundry
               souls
               are
               attributed
               to
               sundry
               sphears
               .
               The
               Muse
               Calliope
               ,
               is
               a
               voice
               resulting
               or
               rebounding
               from
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               other
               sphears
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               rest
               the
               most
               excellent
               ,
               
               who
               is
               not
               only
               a
               friend
               of
               Poets
               ,
               but
               the
               companion
               of
               Kings
               ,
               as
               Hesiod
               saith
               ;
               
                 
                   Calliopeque
                   &
                   haec
                   excellentissima
                   est
                   omnium
                   ,
                
                 
                   Haec
                   enim
                   &
                   reges
                   venerandos
                   comitatur
                
              
               He
               makes
               her
               the
               mother
               of
               Orpheus
               ,
               and
               to
               inspire
               him
               as
               Vrania
               did
               the
               Poet
               
                 Musaeus
                 ;
                 Clio
                 ,
                 Homerus
                 ;
                 Polyhimnia
                 ,
                 Pyndarus
                 ;
                 Erato
                 ,
                 Sapho
                 ;
                 Melpomene
                 ,
                 Thamyras
                 ;
                 Terpsichore
                 ,
                 Hesiodus
                 ;
                 Thalia
                 ,
                 Virgilius
                 ;
                 Euterpe
                 ,
                 Pub.
                 Ovidius
                 .
              
               Thus
               the
               nine
               Muses
               ,
               who
               have
               reference
               and
               hold
               correspondence
               with
               the
               nine
               coelestiall
               sounds
               ,
               make
               one
               harmony
               and
               consent
               by
               inspiring
               nine
               illustrious
               Poets
               ;
               Amongst
               them
               Calliope
               is
               held
               to
               be
               the
               most
               ancient
               .
               Ancient
               likewise
               is
               Poesie
               ,
               whose
               invention
               is
               given
               to
               Calliope
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Championess
               that
               defends
               the
               standard
               of
               the
               Muses
               .
               Besides
               Orpheus
               ,
               some
               say
               she
               had
               two
               other
               sons
               ,
               Ialmus
               and
               
                 Hymenaeus
                 ▪
              
               of
               whom
               we
               spake
               before
               .
               Hymenaeus
               was
               beloved
               of
               Tham●●as
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               first
               Poetiser
               of
               unchast
               venery
               .
               She
               is
               also
               said
               to
               have
               a
               sonne
               called
               Cymothon
               ,
               by
               Oeagrus
               ;
               some
               also
               make
               the
               Syres
               the
               daughters
               of
               Calliope
               ,
               others
               of
               
                 Melpomene
                 :
                 
                 Venus
              
               (
               because
               Orpheus
               the
               son
               of
               Calliope
               discovered
               Adonis
               ,
               whom
               she
               had
               delivered
               to
               Proserpina
               to
               be
               six
               months
               concealed
               )
               gave
               him
               to
               be
               lacerated
               and
               torn
               in
               pieces
               by
               the
               Thracian
               women
               .
               But
               now
               to
               search
               what
               was
               chiefly
               aim'd
               at
               by
               the
               Poets
               in
               this
               Muse
               Calliope
               :
               It
               appears
               that
               by
               her
               they
               apprehended
               the
               sweetnesse
               and
               modulation
               of
               song
               ,
               as
               taking
               her
               denomination
               
                 à
                 bona
                 voce
              
               ,
               of
               a
               good
               and
               tuneable
               cleer
               voice
               ;
               therefore
               she
               is
               called
               
                 Vox
                 deae
                 clamantis
              
               ,
               The
               voice
               of
               the
               calling
               goddesse
               ;
               from
               which
               they
               gave
               her
               the
               dominion
               over
               the
               persuasive
               art
               of
               Rhetorick
               and
               Poetry
               .
               The
               generall
               tractate
               of
               the
               Muses
               ,
               aiming
               only
               at
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               first
               thing
               requisite
               ,
               is
               to
               have
               a
               will
               to
               knowledge
               and
               learning
               ;
               the
               second
               ,
               to
               be
               delighted
               in
               that
               will
               ;
               the
               third
               ,
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               that
               we
               delight
               ;
               the
               fourth
               ,
               to
               attain
               to
               that
               in
               which
               we
               are
               constant
               ;
               the
               fifth
               ,
               to
               commemorate
               that
               which
               we
               have
               attained
               ;
               the
               sixt
               ,
               to
               make
               similitude
               and
               compare
               what
               we
               have
               commemorated
               ;
               the
               seventh
               ,
               to
               judge
               of
               those
               likes
               which
               we
               have
               made
               and
               compared
               ;
               the
               eighth
               ,
               to
               make
               elections
               of
               such
               things
               as
               thou
               hast
               judged
               ;
               the
               last
               ,
               eloquently
               to
               speake
               ,
               and
               facundiously
               to
               delate
               of
               that
               thing
               of
               which
               before
               thou
               hast
               made
               election
               .
               So
               much
               Fulgentius
               .
               And
               those
               no
               doubt
               that
               have
               long
               and
               much
               exercised
               themselves
               in
               these
               disciplines
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               the
               devout
               adorers
               of
               the
               Muses
               ,
               the
               daughters
               of
               Jupiter
               ,
               and
               practised
               themselves
               as
               well
               in
               the
               gentler
               Sciences
               as
               the
               hidden
               mysteries
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               shall
               not
               only
               by
               their
               endeavours
               attain
               to
               the
               perfection
               of
               fame
               and
               glory
               ,
               but
               purchase
               to
               themselves
               incredible
               joy
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               content
               and
               delectation
               .
            
             
               A
               word
               or
               two
               of
               the
               Muses
               in
               generall
               ,
               and
               so
               conclude
               with
               them
               .
               They
               are
               held
               to
               be
               the
               soules
               of
               the
               Sphears
               :
               Vrania
               of
               the
               starry
               heaven
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               Sphear
               which
               is
               called
               
                 Aplanes
                 ;
                 Polybimnia
              
               of
               
                 Saturn
                 ;
                 Terpsichore
              
               of
               
                 Jupiter
                 ;
                 Clio
              
               ,
               of
               
                 Mars
                 ;
                 Melpomene
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ;
               Erato
               ,
               of
               
                 Venus
                 ;
                 Euterpe
              
               ,
               of
               
                 Mercury
                 ;
                 Thalia
              
               ,
               of
               Luna
               .
               These
               eight
               Muses
               are
               referred
               to
               the
               eight
               tones
               of
               the
               sphears
               ;
               from
               all
               which
               Calliope
               ,
               not
               till
               now
               named
               amongst
               them
               ,
               ariseth
               and
               is
               begot
               :
               these
               being
               neer
               to
               the
               body
               that
               is
               first
               moved
               ,
               which
               is
               said
               to
               be
               next
               to
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               supreme
               deity
               ,
               are
               said
               by
               Hesiodus
               to
               dance
               about
               the
               Altar
               of
               Jupiter
               .
               But
               because
               divers
               and
               sundry
               are
               the
               studies
               of
               these
               Muses
               ,
               therefore
               by
               their
               influence
               the
               minds
               of
               mortall
               men
               
               are
               inspired
               with
               sundry
               and
               divers
               delectations
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               the
               Pythagoreans
               think
               )
               descend
               down
               upon
               them
               from
               these
               sphears
               ▪
               ●hose
               ,
               over
               whom
               the
               Moon
               hath
               predominance
               ,
               participate
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               Thalia
               ,
               and
               are
               therefore
               delighted
               with
               comick
               lasciviousnesse
               and
               wantonnesse
               .
               Those
               whom
               the
               sphear
               of
               Saturn
               governs
               ,
               or
               Polyhimnia
               ,
               being
               of
               a
               drie
               and
               cold
               temperature
               ,
               they
               are
               wondrous
               retentive
               in
               the
               remembrance
               of
               things
               long
               past
               .
               For
               the
               dispositions
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               constitutions
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               have
               a
               consonance
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               that
               Planet
               under
               which
               they
               were
               born
               :
               therefore
               some
               are
               delighted
               with
               one
               study
               ,
               some
               another
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               aspect
               of
               the
               Plane●
               .
               For
               example
               ,
               if
               Mercury
               be
               in
               a
               good
               and
               pleasing
               aspect
               ,
               he
               begets
               eloquence
               ,
               facundity
               ,
               and
               elegancy
               of
               speech
               ,
               besides
               skill
               and
               knowledge
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               but
               especially
               in
               the
               Mathematicks
               :
               the
               same
               being
               in
               conjunction
               with
               Jupiter
               ,
               they
               are
               bred
               Philosophers
               and
               Divines
               :
               being
               join'd
               with
               Mars
               in
               his
               happy
               aspect
               ,
               it
               makes
               men
               skilfull
               Physi●ians
               and
               fortunate
               ;
               but
               in
               his
               bad
               aspect
               ,
               such
               as
               prove
               unskilfull
               ,
               unlucky
               and
               sometimes
               theeves
               and
               robbers
               ,
               which
               commonly
               happens
               when
               he
               is
               scorch'd
               with
               the
               Planet
               of
               the
               Sun.
               Being
               in
               conjunction
               with
               Venus
               ,
               thence
               proceeds
               Musitians
               and
               Poets
               ;
               join'd
               with
               Luna
               ,
               wary
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               diligent
               and
               thrifty
               husbands
               ;
               with
               Saturn
               ,
               it
               infuseth
               men
               with
               prediction
               and
               prophesie
               .
               But
               let
               this
               little
               serve
               to
               illustrate
               the
               rest
               ,
               so
               from
               the
               Muses
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Sybils
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Sybils
             .
          
           
             ISiodorus
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             the
             word
             Sybilla
             is
             a
             name
             of
             place
             and
             office
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             person
             :
             It
             is
             derived
             of
             Syos
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Deus
             ,
             God
             ;
             and
             Beele
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             Thought
             .
             So
             that
             Sybill
             comprehends
             a
             woman
             that
             had
             gods
             thought
             :
             For
             as
             a
             man
             that
             prophesieth
             ,
             is
             called
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             so
             a
             predicting
             woman
             is
             called
             a
             Sybill
             .
             Of
             their
             number
             the
             ancient
             writers
             much
             differ
             .
             Aelianus
             in
             his
             book
             
               De
               varia
               Historia
            
             thus
             speaks
             :
             
               There
               were
               foure
               Sybils
               ,
               Erithraea
               ,
               Samia
               ,
               Aegyptia
               ,
            
             and
             
               Sardinia
               .
               Others
               to
               these
               adde
               six
               more
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               number
               ten
               :
               amongst
               which
               are
               numbred
               Cymaea
               ,
               and
               Judaea
               ,
               with
               the
               three
               Bacchides
               ,
               one
               of
               Greece
               ,
               a
               second
               
               of
               Athens
               ,
               a
               third
               of
               Arcadia
               .
            
             It
             seems
             he
             had
             forgot
             to
             reckon
             the
             tenth
             .
             
             Aretine
             in
             his
             book
             
               De
               aquila
               volante
            
             ,
             agrees
             with
             Isiodorus
             .
             In
             the
             etymology
             of
             the
             word
             
               Tanto
               sona
               quanto
               à
               aire
               mente
               devina
               .
            
             He
             likewise
             numbers
             ten
             ,
             the
             first
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             was
             of
             Persia
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             Lybia
             ,
             the
             third
             was
             named
             Delphica
             ,
             being
             born
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             and
             near
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             prophesied
             of
             the
             wars
             of
             Troy
             ;
             the
             fourth
             was
             called
             Omeria
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             Italy
             ;
             the
             fifth
             ,
             Erythraea
             ,
             and
             born
             in
             Babylon
             ;
             she
             composed
             a
             book
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Greek
             tongue
             was
             intituled
             Vasillogra
             ;
             the
             sixt
             was
             called
             Sania
             ,
             or
             rather
             Samia
             ,
             as
             born
             in
             the
             Isle
             Samos
             ;
             the
             seventh
             ,
             Cumana
             ,
             of
             the
             City
             Cuma
             ,
             whose
             Sepulchre
             ,
             as
             Isiodorus
             writes
             ,
             is
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             she
             brought
             certain
             books
             to
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             ,
             which
             spake
             of
             the
             Roman
             succession
             ,
             and
             what
             should
             futurely
             betide
             them
             ,
             prescribing
             them
             the
             Ceremonies
             to
             be
             used
             in
             their
             sacrifices
             ;
             the
             eighth
             ,
             Ellespontiaca
             ,
             who
             likewise
             prophesied
             of
             the
             wars
             of
             Troy
             ;
             the
             ninth
             ,
             Phrigia
             ;
             the
             tenth
             and
             last
             ,
             Alburnea
             ,
             who
             prophesied
             many
             things
             concerning
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
             And
             so
             far
             Aretine
             .
             The
             opinion
             of
             
               Johannes
               Wyerius
            
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             
               De
               praestigiis
               Daemonum
            
             ,
             is
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             That
             the
             devill
             in
             the
             theatre
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             might
             put
             a
             face
             of
             honesty
             upon
             all
             those
             Tragedies
             which
             he
             aim'd
             to
             execute
             upon
             mankind
             ,
             he
             instituted
             his
             Enthusiastae
             and
             his
             Pythean
             Oracles
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             use
             almost
             amongst
             all
             nations
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             their
             superstitions
             ,
             and
             prophanations
             had
             crept
             in
             amongst
             the
             people
             of
             God
             :
             so
             that
             Moses
             made
             a
             law
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             that
             repaired
             to
             these
             jugling
             sorcerists
             ,
             should
             be
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
             Amongst
             these
             are
             counted
             some
             of
             the
             Sybils
             ,
             though
             not
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             hirelings
             of
             the
             devill
             ,
             for
             the
             conservation
             and
             confirmation
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             for
             out
             of
             their
             books
             the
             Romans
             were
             drawn
             into
             many
             lunacies
             and
             frenzies
             ,
             as
             (
             besides
             many
             other
             )
             it
             is
             manifest
             in
             Zoz●mus
             ,
             who
             recites
             many
             of
             ther
             verses
             full
             of
             tradition
             ,
             and
             superstitions
             meerly
             unlawfull
             ,
             though
             the
             two
             Sybils
             ,
             Erythraea
             and
             Cumana
             in
             heroick
             Poems
             prophesied
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             sung
             and
             declared
             his
             praises
             :
             which
             as
             some
             conjecture
             ,
             they
             did
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             prophesies
             of
             Esaias
             and
             David
             .
             These
             Oracles
             lasted
             to
             the
             comming
             of
             our
             Savior
             ,
             but
             then
             surceast
             through
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             .
             There
             were
             also
             a
             kind
             of
             sorcerists
             ,
             which
             some
             call
             Lemures
             ;
             the
             word
             importing
             the
             spirits
             and
             ghosts
             of
             such
             as
             perisht
             before
             times
             ,
             or
             abortively
             ,
             for
             from
             such
             they
             
             fathered
             their
             predictions
             and
             prophesies
             .
             Of
             this
             kind
             there
             were
             many
             in
             Germany
             (
             as
             Wyer●us
             relates
             )
             who
             were
             of
             long
             continuance
             ,
             and
             such
             were
             called
             
               Alhae
               Mulieres
            
             ,
             or
             the
             white
             women
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             modern
             tongue
             ,
             implies
             as
             much
             as
             the
             white
             Sybils
             :
             
             and
             this
             sort
             of
             people
             was
             ominous
             to
             women
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             to
             infants
             sucking
             at
             their
             mothers
             breasts
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             cradles
             :
             These
             ,
             though
             in
             times
             of
             old
             they
             were
             most
             frequent
             and
             common
             ,
             when
             the
             world
             attributed
             too
             much
             to
             the
             jugling
             illusions
             of
             the
             devill
             yet
             since
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             patron
             ,
             hath
             supplanted
             him
             by
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             fervent
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             these
             mockeries
             and
             fallacies
             ,
             by
             which
             hee
             cheated
             the
             unlettered
             multitude
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             God
             of
             his
             honour
             ,
             are
             meerly
             adnichilated
             ,
             insomuch
             there
             is
             scarce
             left
             to
             posterity
             ,
             the
             least
             memory
             of
             their
             wicked
             traditions
             .
             Of
             such
             as
             these
             ,
             it
             seems
             S.
             Hierom
             took
             especiall
             notice
             ,
             when
             in
             an
             Epistle
             writ
             to
             Paula
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Blesilla
             ,
             he
             thus
             speaks
             ,
             
               Quae
               causa
               est
               ut
               saepe
               Dimuli
               &
               Trimuli
               ,
               &
               ubera
               lactantes
               ▪
               &c.
               i.
            
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             children
             of
             two
             or
             three
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             suck
             at
             the
             breast
             should
             be
             corrupted
             by
             devils
             ?
             The
             Ethnicks
             custome
             was
             to
             give
             names
             to
             such
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             their
             actions
             :
             there
             were
             some
             called
             Hecataea
             ,
             as
             sent
             from
             Hecate
             :
             others
             by
             the
             Italians
             ,
             Tolletae
             or
             Empedusae
             .
             But
             this
             may
             appeare
             a
             digression
             from
             our
             Sybils
             ,
             therefore
             I
             thus
             proceed
             with
             them
             .
             
               P●trus
               Crinitus
            
             in
             his
             twentieth
             book
             
               De
               honesta
               disciplina
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Sybils
             ,
             the
             Branchi
             ,
             and
             the
             Delphick
             prophetesses
             ,
             alledges
             
               Gellius
               ,
               Firmianus
               ,
               Hieronymus
            
             ,
             and
             other
             ancient
             writers
             ,
             extracting
             from
             their
             opinion
             ,
             which
             way
             and
             by
             what
             means
             these
             Oracles
             were
             imagined
             to
             be
             possest
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             divination
             :
             These
             of
             that
             order
             (
             as
             Plato
             and
             Iamblicus
             ,
             have
             learnedly
             related
             )
             either
             from
             the
             gods
             or
             spirits
             (
             say
             they
             )
             are
             inspired
             with
             that
             illumination
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             discern
             the
             fundamentall
             causes
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             can
             presage
             and
             foresee
             such
             events
             as
             shall
             succeed
             .
             Iamblic
             .
             in
             his
             book
             to
             Porphyrius
             ,
             saith
             thus
             ,
             The
             Sybill
             of
             Delphos
             two
             severall
             waies
             conceives
             the
             spirit
             by
             which
             she
             prophesies
             ,
             either
             by
             a
             soft
             breath
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             fire
             proceeding
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             certaine
             den
             or
             cave
             ;
             before
             the
             entrance
             of
             which
             she
             seats
             her selfe
             upon
             a
             three-footed
             or
             four-footed
             stool
             of
             brasse
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             the
             divine
             power
             either
             by
             whispering
             in
             her
             care
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             other
             infused
             blast
             inspired
             
             into
             her
             ,
             gives
             her
             the
             facility
             of
             uttering
             her
             predictions
             .
             The
             Branchae
             sitting
             upon
             an
             axeltree
             ,
             held
             in
             her
             had
             a
             wand
             consecrated
             to
             some
             deity
             or
             other
             ,
             and
             either
             washt
             her selfe
             in
             some
             sacred
             fountain
             ,
             or
             received
             some
             influence
             from
             the
             vapour
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             were
             made
             repleat
             with
             divine
             splendour
             .
             These
             Branchae
             derive
             themselves
             from
             Branchus
             the
             son
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             upon
             whom
             his
             father
             bestowed
             the
             gift
             of
             divination
             ;
             
             to
             which
             Statius
             assents
             ;
             so
             Strabo
             in
             these
             verses
             makes
             him
             a
             Priest
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             
               Phoebus
               ,
               from
               Branchus
               axeltree
               ,
            
             
               His
               Prophet
               did
               inspire
               ;
            
             
               Who
               with
               a
               thousand
               Ambag●s
            
             
               Hath
               set
               the
               world
               on
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Colephonius
               Zenophanes
            
             hath
             denied
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             be
             any
             divination
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             Democritus
             hath
             approved
             it
             :
             of
             the
             same
             argument
             Chrysippus
             hath
             writ
             two
             books
             ,
             one
             of
             Oracles
             ,
             another
             of
             Dreams
             .
             
               Diogenes
               Babylonius
            
             ,
             publisht
             one
             
               De
               divinatione
               ,
               Antipater
            
             two
             ,
             Possidonius
             five
             .
             Panaetius
             the
             scholler
             of
             Antipater
             doubted
             whether
             there
             were
             any
             beleefe
             at
             all
             to
             be
             given
             to
             that
             art
             or
             no
             ,
             Cicero
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             only
             power
             over
             such
             things
             as
             happen
             accidentally
             or
             by
             chance
             .
             Of
             divination
             there
             be
             two
             sorts
             ,
             one
             of
             art
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             entrails
             of
             beasts
             ,
             or
             by
             casting
             of
             lots
             ;
             the
             other
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             by
             dreams
             and
             visions
             :
             in
             both
             ,
             the
             conjectures
             made
             by
             vaticinations
             ,
             aim
             at
             more
             then
             they
             can
             accomplish
             ,
             and
             intend
             further
             then
             they
             can
             proceed
             .
             Further
             ,
             this
             art
             is
             by
             the
             Greeks
             called
             Mantices
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ;
             the
             first
             inventers
             thereof
             were
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             by
             their
             observations
             of
             the
             stars
             .
             The
             nations
             of
             the
             Cilici
             ,
             the
             Pysidauri
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Pamphylia
             neer
             unto
             these
             ,
             predicted
             by
             the
             singing
             of
             birds
             .
             The
             Magi
             among
             the
             Persians
             had
             many
             assemblies
             of
             purpose
             only
             to
             augurate
             and
             to
             divine
             :
             but
             all
             such
             are
             condemned
             of
             ignorance
             and
             want
             of
             art
             ,
             who
             presage
             meerly
             by
             concitation
             and
             rapture
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             reason
             and
             conjecture
             .
             Sagire
             signifies
             to
             perceive
             acutely
             or
             sharply
             ;
             therefore
             they
             are
             call'd
             Sagaces
             that
             know
             much
             :
             he
             that
             is
             said
             
               Sagire
               ,
               viz.
            
             to
             know
             before
             things
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             is
             said
             Praesagire
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             presage
             .
             It
             is
             called
             Divination
             ,
             when
             it
             extends
             to
             a
             higher
             degree
             of
             prediction
             .
             But
             when
             by
             divine
             instinct
             (
             as
             in
             the
             Sybils
             )
             the
             mind
             is
             as
             it
             were
             transported
             and
             extasi'd
             in
             
             rapture
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             called
             Furor
             ,
             or
             fury
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Ligurians
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             custome
             for
             their
             Priests
             before
             they
             would
             demand
             any
             thing
             from
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             to
             glut
             and
             gorge
             themselves
             with
             superfluous
             excesse
             of
             wine
             :
             The
             Clarii
             contrary
             to
             these
             in
             their
             superstitions
             ,
             used
             to
             quaffe
             great
             quantity
             of
             water
             .
             The
             Divination
             that
             was
             made
             by
             water
             ,
             was
             called
             Hydromantia
             :
             That
             which
             was
             made
             by
             an
             Axe
             or
             Hatchet
             ,
             was
             stiled
             Axinomantia
             :
             That
             which
             was
             made
             by
             a
             Skin
             in
             which
             water
             was
             moved
             to
             and
             fro
             (
             from
             whence
             a
             soft
             and
             gentle
             voice
             of
             presage
             was
             heard
             to
             breath
             )
             was
             called
             Leconomantia
             :
             That
             which
             did
             consist
             of
             certaine
             points
             and
             marks
             fixed
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             Geomantia
             :
             That
             which
             was
             gathered
             from
             Figures
             and
             imaginary
             shapes
             shining
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             Pyromantia
             :
             The
             Divination
             by
             smoak
             ,
             was
             called
             Capnomantia
             :
             That
             which
             was
             derived
             from
             skipping
             shadowes
             in
             a
             mirrour
             or
             glasse
             ,
             seeming
             to
             leap
             this
             way
             or
             that
             ,
             Capyromantia
             :
             That
             which
             was
             apprehended
             from
             Brasse
             ,
             Aromantia
             :
             that
             which
             was
             begot
             from
             a
             Sive
             ,
             Coschinomantia
             :
             That
             which
             came
             by
             Lots
             ,
             Cleromantia
             :
             That
             which
             was
             gathered
             from
             the
             Aspect
             or
             Countenance
             ,
             Physiognomia
             :
             The
             conjecture
             by
             the
             hands
             ,
             Chiromantia
             :
             That
             which
             was
             collected
             from
             Batanomantia
             :
             that
             which
             was
             apprehended
             from
             a
             great
             big-bellied
             Vessell
             into
             which
             children
             were
             set
             to
             look
             and
             tell
             what
             they
             spi'd
             therein
             ,
             Gastromantia
             :
             It
             is
             called
             Augurium
             or
             Auguri
             ,
             from
             Birds
             :
             and
             Extispicum
             ,
             from
             the
             intrails
             of
             Beasts
             .
             Phavorinus
             upon
             Gellius
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             no
             faith
             nor
             beleefe
             at
             all
             given
             unto
             these
             Divinations
             ,
             arguing
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             Either
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             they
             must
             presage
             Prosperity
             or
             Adversity
             ,
             and
             bad
             or
             good
             fortune
             :
             If
             they
             promise
             good
             and
             faile
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             miserable
             in
             our
             expectation
             ;
             if
             prosperity
             to
             come
             ,
             though
             it
             happen
             in
             the
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             time
             spent
             in
             hope
             of
             it
             ,
             seems
             irksome
             and
             tedious
             ;
             if
             they
             prognosticate
             Adversities
             ,
             and
             lie
             ,
             yet
             are
             we
             made
             wretched
             in
             our
             feares
             ;
             if
             Miseries
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             lie
             not
             ,
             we
             are
             first
             excruciated
             in
             our
             minds
             ,
             before
             we
             be
             once
             toucht
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Fate
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             doubly
             suffer
             .
             Mart-Cappell
             .
             will
             allow
             but
             two
             Sybils
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Symachia
             ,
             and
             Herophila
             :
             yet
             our
             later
             authors
             approve
             the
             number
             of
             twelve
             ,
             of
             which
             though
             briefly
             we
             will
             speak
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             
             
               Sybilla
               Persicae
               .
            
             
               SHe
               was
               born
               in
               Persia
               ,
               and
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               most
               ancient
               o●
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               wears
               this
               character
               ,
               
                 Antiquissima
                 viticinantium
              
               :
               she
               is
               figured
               with
               her
               hand
               crossing
               her
               breast
               ,
               her
               eies
               fixt
               upward
               ,
               as
               one
               contemplating
               of
               divine
               things
               ,
               holding
               a
               book
               in
               her
               hand
               open
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               been
               lately
               reading
               ,
               and
               now
               meditated
               what
               she
               had
               read
               :
               she
               prophesied
               of
               Christ
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               as
               likewise
               of
               the
               seven
               ages
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 Adam
                 unto
                 Noah
                 as
                 (
                 well
                 appears
                 )
              
               
                 Were
                 a
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 and
                 six
                 years
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 first
                 age
                 .
                 
                 And
                 from
                 the
                 flood
                 ,
              
               
                 Two
                 hundred
                 ninety
                 two
                 ,
                 are
                 understood
              
               
                 To
                 Abraham
                 .
                 
                 From
                 him
                 ,
                 Israel
                 to
                 free
              
               
                 From
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 makes
                 five
                 hundred
                 adding
                 three
                 .
              
               
                 T●ll
                 of
                 King
                 Solomons
                 Temple
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 first
                 stone
              
               
                 Be
                 laid
                 ,
                 just
                 years
                 foure
                 hundred
                 eighty
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Fourteen
                 and
                 full
                 foure
                 hundred
                 years
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 To
                 Babylons
                 distress'd
                 captivity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sixt
                 age
                 from
                 that
                 bondage
                 ,
                 
                 may
                 be
                 seen
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 up
                 just
                 six
                 hundred
                 and
                 fourteen
                 :
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 yeare
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Virgin
                 shall
                 be
                 born
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Prince
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 crown'd
                 with
                 a
                 wreath
                 of
                 thorn
                 .
              
               
                 Him
                 the
                 seventh
                 age
                 shall
                 follow
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 extend
              
               
                 Till
                 the
                 worlds
                 frame
                 dissolve
                 ,
                 and
                 Time
                 see
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               Amalthaea
               and
               Marpesia
               ,
               are
               the
               names
               of
               Sybils
               ,
               as
               Tybullus
               accounts
               them
               in
               his
               second
               book
               .
            
             
               
                 Quicquid
                 Amalthaea
                 ,
                 quicquid
                 Marpesia
                 dixit
                 ,
              
               
                 Heriphile
                 Phstbo
                 grataque
                 quod
                 monuit
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 Amalthaea
                 said
                 ,
                 or
                 speak
                 ,
              
               
                 Marpesia
                 was
                 able
                 :
              
               
                 Or
                 what
                 Heriphile
                 forewarn'd
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 ●'hoebus
                 acceptable
                 .
              
            
             
               Politianus
               reckons
               up
               divers
               of
               the
               Phebaiedes
               ,
               or
               Sybils
               ,
               withall
               some
               men
               skilfull
               in
               divination
               ,
               in
               these
               verses
               ,
               
                 
                   —
                   Quod
                   &
                   veteres
                   prompsere
                   Sybillae
                
                 
                   Carmen
                   Amalthaea
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   I
                   thus
                   interpret
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   ancient
                   Sybils
                   did
                   in
                   numbers
                   sing
                   ,
                
                 
                   Amongst
                   them
                   Amalthaea
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   bring
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   verse
                   in
                   use
                   .
                   Marpesia
                   ,
                   rich
                   infate
                   :
                
                 
                   Herophile
                   next
                   her
                   ,
                   who
                   doth
                   translate
                
                 
                   Her
                   birth
                   from
                   
                     Ida.
                     Sabbe
                  
                   of
                   known
                   skill
                   .
                
                 
                   Demo
                   and
                   Phigo
                   ,
                   with
                   Phaennis
                   quill
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   writ
                   all
                   truth
                   .
                   Carmenta
                   who
                   was
                   held
                
                 
                   A
                   Matron
                   still
                   :
                   with
                   Manto
                   that
                   excell'd
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Pythian
                     ,
                     Phoemonoe
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   thought
                   it
                   meet
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   make
                   the
                   proud
                   verse
                   stalke
                   on
                   longer
                   feet
                   .
                
                 
                   Old
                   Glaucus
                   daughter
                   in
                   this
                   art
                   hath
                   striv'd
                
                 
                   To
                   exceed
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   Deiphoebe
                   long-liv'd
                
                 
                   Marcia
                   ,
                   and
                   Bacis
                   Olle
                   
                     doth
                     adorn
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   train
                   (
                   just
                   under
                   the
                   Trions
                   born
                   ,
                   )
                
                 
                   Lycus
                   most
                   famous
                   in
                   the
                   Attid
                   land
                
                 
                   Rankt
                   ;
                   the
                   Dodonian
                   doves
                   with
                   these
                   must
                   stand
                   .
                
              
            
             
               This
               Persian
               Sybill
               is
               of
               so
               long
               standing
               ,
               that
               it
               seems
               by
               antiquity
               she
               hath
               lost
               her
               name
               ,
               neither
               am
               I
               willing
               further
               to
               inquire
               of
               her
               then
               the
               writers
               of
               the
               former
               ages
               were
               desirous
               to
               leave
               recorded
               to
               posterity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Lybica
               ▪
            
             
               SHe
               is
               by
               some
               called
               Phoemonoe
               ,
               
               and
               held
               to
               be
               the
               daughter
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               sirnamed
               Prima
               .
               By
               all
               ancient
               writers
               ,
               she
               hath
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               the
               first
               that
               invented
               the
               heroick
               verse
               :
               of
               her
               particular
               actions
               ,
               much
               is
               not
               left
               recorded
               .
               It
               is
               reported
               of
               a
               Prefect
               ,
               whose
               government
               was
               over
               Cilicia
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               no
               credit
               at
               all
               to
               these
               Oracles
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               proofe
               whether
               there
               was
               in
               them
               any
               thing
               worthy
               admiration
               ,
               or
               beleefe
               ,
               he
               inscribed
               a
               question
               which
               he
               sealed
               up
               (
               his
               Aenigma
               was
               not
               known
               to
               any
               save
               himselfe
               )
               this
               letter
               by
               one
               of
               his
               freed
               men
               whom
               he
               best
               loved
               and
               most
               trusted
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               charging
               him
               not
               to
               open
               it
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               received
               a
               direct
               answer
               to
               the
               demand
               included
               .
               The
               messenger
               having
               made
               his
               Orisons
               ,
               offered
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               presented
               gifts
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               petitioned
               for
               an
               answer
               to
               his
               unknown
               request
               ,
               and
               so
               laid
               him
               down
               to
               sleep
               by
               the
               Altar
               .
               In
               the
               morning
               being
               throughly
               awake
               ,
               he
               remembred
               himselfe
               of
               a
               vision
               that
               appeared
               unto
               him
               ;
               it
               seemed
               unto
               him
               that
               he
               saw
               one
               of
               the
               Sybils
               standing
               before
               the
               Altar
               who
               only
               spake
               to
               him
               this
               word
               ,
               Nigrum
               ,
               (
               a
               black
               )
               and
               so
               vanisht
               .
               With
               this
               satisfaction
               he
               returns
               to
               his
               Lord
               ,
               and
               tels
               him
               every
               circumstance
               as
               it
               hapned
               ,
               withall
               ,
               
               the
               short
               answer
               that
               he
               received
               by
               vision
               :
               when
               the
               governour
               ,
               unsealing
               the
               paper
               ,
               discovered
               only
               these
               words
               written
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               
                 Al●um
                 tibi
                 an
                 Nigrum
                 immolabo
                 taurum
                 .
                 i.
              
               Shall
               I
               sacrifice
               unto
               thee
               a
               white
               bull
               or
               black
               ?
               to
               which
               the
               answer
               was
               given
               ,
               
                 a
                 black
              
               :
               this
               ever
               after
               ,
               better
               possest
               him
               of
               the
               Oracles
               The
               first
               Oracle
               that
               was
               heard
               ,
               
               was
               by
               certain
               shepherds
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               of
               whom
               was
               called
               Coretas
               ,
               these
               grasing
               their
               flocks
               in
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Temple
               now
               stands
               ,
               heard
               a
               sound
               of
               certain
               words
               uttered
               by
               Divine
               instinct
               ;
               of
               which
               at
               first
               they
               took
               smal
               heed
               ,
               as
               meerly
               neglecting
               them
               ;
               but
               when
               by
               proof
               they
               found
               all
               things
               to
               happen
               punctually
               according
               to
               the
               prediction
               ,
               they
               gave
               a
               sacred
               reverence
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               which
               since
               hath
               enlarged
               the
               fame
               thereof
               through
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               .
               But
               concerning
               this
               
                 Sybill
                 Lybica
              
               ,
               her
               prophesies
               concerning
               Christ
               were
               somewhat
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 three
              
               
                 Shall
                 meet
                 in
                 one
                 :
                 sacred
                 Divinity
              
               
                 Shall
                 be
                 to
                 fl●sh
                 espous'd
                 .
                 Oh
                 who
                 can
                 scan
              
               
                 This
                 mystery
                 ,
                 uniting
                 God
                 with
                 man
                 !
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 rare
                 birth
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 god
                 of
                 Oracles
                 strikes
                 dumb
                 .
              
            
             
               Plutarch
               in
               his
               book
               
                 Oraculorum
                 defunctione
              
               relates
               this
               history
               :
               Aemilianus
               the
               Rhetorician
               was
               the
               father
               of
               Epitherses
               ,
               a
               Doctor
               in
               Grammer
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               approved
               truth
               and
               fidelity
               ;
               he
               reports
               that
               in
               his
               travell
               by
               sea
               towards
               Italy
               ,
               he
               hapned
               into
               a
               ship
               laden
               with
               Merchants
               goods
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               passengers
               of
               divers
               nations
               :
               In
               the
               evening
               ,
               being
               just
               against
               the
               Echinadae
               ,
               they
               sailed
               afore
               the
               wind
               ,
               till
               with
               an
               incertaine
               course
               they
               were
               driven
               neer
               unto
               Paxis
               ,
               Epithe●ses
               with
               many
               of
               the
               other
               passengers
               being
               then
               awake
               ,
               a
               voice
               was
               heard
               from
               the
               Island
               which
               (
               to
               the
               admiration
               of
               them
               all
               )
               called
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               one
               Thamus
               :
               this
               Thamus
               was
               in
               Aegyptian
               ,
               and
               his
               name
               scarce
               known
               to
               any
               in
               the
               ship
               :
               twice
               he
               was
               call'd
               ,
               but
               answered
               not
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               third
               summons
               breaking
               silence
               ,
               these
               words
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               were
               uttered
               :
               Thamus
               ,
               
                 when
                 thou
                 arrivest
                 at
                 the
                 Palodes
                 ,
                 tell
                 them
                 there
                 that
                 the
                 great
              
               Pan
               
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 Epitherses
              
               reported
               that
               these
               words
               put
               them
               into
               an
               universall
               feare
               ;
               diverse
               arg●ments
               being
               held
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               being
               long
               disputed
               ,
               Whether
               it
               were
               necessary
               that
               this
               command
               should
               be
               performed
               or
               omitted
               ?
               But
               Thamus
               thus
               resolved
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               wind
               stood
               faire
               ,
               he
               would
               
               not
               alter
               his
               course
               ,
               but
               passe
               the
               Island
               ,
               but
               otherwise
               he
               would
               deliver
               the
               message
               according
               as
               he
               was
               injoined
               .
               Comming
               neer
               the
               Palodes
               ,
               their
               sailes
               were
               on
               the
               sudden
               becalmed
               ,
               for
               neither
               wind
               was
               felt
               to
               blow
               ,
               nor
               tide
               or
               water
               perceived
               to
               move
               ;
               which
               he
               perceiving
               ,
               turned
               himselfe
               towards
               the
               Island
               ,
               and
               made
               this
               loud
               acclamation
               ,
               
                 The
                 great
                 god
              
               Pan
               
                 is
                 dead
              
               :
               which
               words
               were
               no
               sooner
               uttered
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               intermixture
               of
               howling
               ,
               yelling
               and
               mourning
               ,
               was
               heard
               from
               the
               Island
               ,
               to
               the
               infinite
               amasement
               of
               them
               all
               .
               This
               was
               done
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               so
               many
               witnesses
               ,
               that
               the
               rumor
               thereof
               spread
               so
               far
               as
               Rome
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               ears
               of
               
                 Tiberius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               Thamus
               being
               sent
               for
               ,
               he
               related
               the
               circumstance
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Emperour
               and
               many
               learned
               men
               :
               all
               which
               concluded
               ,
               that
               this
               Pan
               before
               spoken
               of
               ,
               was
               the
               same
               who
               was
               held
               to
               be
               the
               sonne
               of
               Mercury
               and
               Pen●lope
               .
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               and
               agreed
               upon
               by
               all
               approved
               authors
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               birth
               of
               Christ
               ,
               all
               Oracle
               ceased
               ,
               and
               since
               that
               time
               were
               never
               heard
               to
               give
               answer
               unto
               any
               demand
               whatsoever
               .
               And
               thus
               I
               take
               leave
               of
               the
               second
               Sybill
               ,
               Phoemonoe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Delphica
               .
            
             
               SHe
               was
               called
               Daphne
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               be
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               Prophet
               Tyresias
               ;
               many
               of
               whose
               verses
               ,
               Homer
               is
               said
               to
               assume
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               his
               own
               .
               She
               prophesied
               of
               the
               wars
               and
               destruction
               of
               Troy.
               Tyresias
               was
               King
               of
               Thebes
               ,
               who
               as
               some
               say
               was
               struck
               blind
               ,
               because
               he
               unawares
               saw
               Diana
               naked
               ,
               bathing
               her selfe
               in
               a
               fountain
               .
               Of
               whom
               Ovid
               speaks
               in
               Metamorph.
               
               
            
             
               
                 At
                 pater
                 omnipotens
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Omnipotent
                 Jove
                 did
                 for
                 his
                 losse
                 of
                 eies
                 ,
              
               
                 Iaspire
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Prophesies
                 :
              
               
                 Things
                 future
                 to
                 predict
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 (
                 I
                 guesse
                 )
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 his
                 plague
                 seem
                 in
                 his
                 honour
                 lesse
                 .
              
            
             
               Of
               him
               Statius
               likewise
               speaks
               in
               the
               second
               book
               of
               his
               Thebaiedes
               ,
               Some
               think
               Daphnis
               the
               neatherd
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               first
               inventer
               of
               the
               Bucolick
               verse
               ,
               
               to
               be
               her
               brother
               ;
               he
               (
               as
               Sindus
               and
               Volateranus
               both
               aver
               )
               was
               struck
               blind
               because
               he
               adulterated
               a
               woman
               in
               his
               drunkennesse
               ;
               the
               circumstance
               is
               so
               set
               down
               by
               Aelianus
               .
               He
               was
               the
               darling
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               and
               no
               soner
               born
               ,
               but
               laid
               out
               under
               a
               Laurell
               tree
               ;
               the
               Kins
               which
               he
               fed
               ,
               were
               said
               to
               be
               the
               
               sisters
               of
               the
               Sunne
               (
               for
               so
               Homer
               in
               his
               Odyssaea
               relates
               .
               )
               In
               his
               flower
               of
               youth
               he
               was
               beloved
               of
               a
               beautiful
               nymph
               ,
               who
               grew
               inamoured
               of
               him
               in
               Sicilia
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               made
               a
               covenant
               ,
               That
               if
               ever
               he
               cast
               himselfe
               into
               the
               embraces
               of
               any
               second
               love
               ,
               he
               desired
               of
               the
               Faces
               that
               his
               eies
               might
               for
               ever
               lose
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Sun.
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               the
               Kings
               daughter
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               him
               ,
               whom
               he
               vitiated
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               his
               wine
               ,
               and
               grew
               blind
               soon
               after
               .
               Some
               make
               him
               the
               inventor
               of
               the
               Beucolicks
               ,
               which
               others
               confer
               upon
               
                 Stesichorus
                 Himeraeus
              
               .
               But
               touching
               Daphne
               ,
               thus
               Palephatus
               in
               his
               fabulous
               Narrations
               speaks
               of
               her
               :
               Terra
               ,
               or
               the
               Earth
               ,
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               the
               flood
               Ladon
               ,
               of
               their
               mutuall
               compression
               of
               Daphne
               was
               begot
               ;
               of
               her
               Apollo
               grew
               inamoured
               ,
               and
               laid
               daily
               siege
               to
               her
               chastity
               ,
               but
               she
               not
               able
               to
               oppose
               his
               importunities
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               preserve
               her
               virginity
               pure
               and
               without
               blemish
               ,
               petitioned
               to
               her
               mother
               Earth
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               again
               receive
               her
               (
               to
               conceale
               her
               from
               the
               Sanne
               )
               into
               her
               bosome
               ,
               from
               whence
               she
               at
               first
               proceeded
               :
               to
               whose
               request
               her
               mother
               condescended
               ,
               and
               kept
               her
               so
               long
               ,
               till
               from
               her
               brest
               she
               sprung
               out
               a
               Laurell
               tree
               ,
               whom
               Phoebus
               notwithstanding
               courted
               ,
               but
               in
               vaine
               .
               The
               manner
               of
               her
               transportation
               ,
               Ovid
               with
               great
               elegancy
               relates
               in
               his
               Metamorph.
               
               Without
               this
               Laurell
               (
               as
               some
               think
               )
               the
               Tripos
               in
               B●oetia
               (
               plac'd
               neer
               the
               vaticinating
               cave
               )
               cannot
               be
               erected
               .
               All
               writers
               confirm
               her
               a
               Sybill
               and
               a
               Prophetesse
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Delphian
               Oracle
               ,
               howsoever
               the
               Poets
               have
               fabled
               .
               Her
               prophesie
               was
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
            
             
               
                 An
                 Angell
                 shall
                 descend
                 and
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 blessed
                 Mary
                 haile
                 ;
              
               
                 Thou
                 shall
                 conceive
                 ,
                 bring
                 forth
                 ,
                 yet
                 be
              
               
                 A
                 virgin
                 without
                 faile
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 gifts
                 the
                 Chaldaeans
                 to
                 thy
                 sonne
              
               
                 Shall
                 tender
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 piety
                 ,
              
               
                 Myrrhe
                 to
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 Gold
                 to
                 a
                 King
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Incense
                 to
                 a
                 Deity
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Cumaea
               .
            
             
               SHe
               was
               called
               Cimmeria
               ,
               and
               was
               one
               of
               
               Apollo's
               Priests
               ,
               born
               in
               Cuma
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Aeolia
               .
               
                 Leonard
                 Aretine
              
               in
               his
               book
               
                 de
                 Aquila
                 volante
              
               ,
               cals
               her
               Omeriae
               ,
               and
               would
               derive
               her
               from
               Italy
               .
               
               H●rodotus
               in
               his
               first
               book
               hath
               left
               this
               
               history
               recorded
               ,
               That
               Pactias
               the
               Persian
               flying
               for
               refuge
               into
               the
               City
               Cuma
               ,
               he
               was
               demanded
               thence
               by
               Mazares
               the
               great
               Generall
               ;
               but
               the
               Cumaeans
               would
               not
               deliver
               him
               up
               without
               advise
               from
               the
               Oracle
               .
               There
               was
               in
               those
               daies
               an
               ancient
               and
               much
               adored
               Altar
               ,
               sacred
               to
               Apollo
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Aeoles
               and
               the
               Ionians
               in
               all
               their
               hesitations
               repaired
               for
               counsell
               ;
               it
               was
               scituate
               in
               the
               Milesian
               fields
               ,
               neer
               to
               the
               Port
               called
               Panormus
               ;
               to
               this
               place
               were
               sent
               men
               both
               of
               birth
               and
               trust
               ,
               to
               demand
               from
               the
               Cumaeans
               ,
               Whether
               Pactias
               should
               be
               delivered
               unto
               the
               Persians
               ?
               who
               answered
               ,
               
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 surrendred
                 up
              
               :
               which
               when
               the
               men
               of
               Cuma
               heard
               ,
               they
               with
               a
               joint
               suffrage
               concluded
               to
               send
               him
               thence
               ,
               and
               to
               obey
               the
               Oracle
               .
               To
               which
               decree
               ,
               Aristodicus
               the
               son
               of
               Heraclius
               ,
               violently
               opposed
               himselfe
               (
               a
               man
               amongst
               the
               rest
               at
               that
               time
               most
               illustrious
               )
               either
               not
               giving
               credit
               at
               all
               to
               the
               answer
               ,
               or
               distrusting
               their
               fidelity
               that
               brought
               it
               :
               therefore
               he
               himselfe
               with
               other
               of
               the
               prime
               Citizens
               ,
               prepared
               themselves
               for
               a
               second
               expedition
               ;
               these
               repairing
               to
               the
               Branchidae
               or
               Priests
               ,
               of
               which
               this
               Cumaea
               was
               one
               ;
               Aristodicus
               humbly
               kneeling
               before
               the
               Altar
               ,
               thus
               bespake
               
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 Pactias
              
               the
               Lydian
               (
               O
               King
               and
               god
               )
               to
               shun
               a
               violent
               death
               ,
               gave
               himselfe
               into
               our
               patronage
               ,
               the
               Persians
               redemand
               him
               of
               the
               Cumaeans
               ;
               we
               ,
               though
               we
               fear
               not
               their
               forces
               ,
               yet
               dare
               not
               surrender
               up
               a
               suppliant
               to
               death
               ,
               who
               hath
               tendred
               his
               safety
               into
               our
               hands
               ,
               till
               we
               heare
               from
               thee
               what
               in
               this
               distraction
               is
               most
               fit
               to
               be
               done
               .
               To
               these
               words
               ,
               the
               Priest
               as
               from
               Apollo
               ,
               returned
               this
               answer
               :
               Let
               Pactias
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               the
               Persians
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               Aristodicus
               it
               seems
               not
               well
               pleased
               to
               betray
               the
               life
               of
               his
               friend
               ,
               surveying
               the
               Temple
               round
               ,
               he
               spi'd
               where
               sparrows
               and
               other
               small
               birds
               had
               builded
               their
               nests
               ,
               who
               taking
               away
               their
               young
               was
               about
               to
               depart
               the
               Temple
               ;
               when
               instantly
               was
               heard
               from
               the
               Altar
               ,
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               voice
               thus
               speaking
               ;
               Oh
               thou
               most
               wicked
               of
               men
               ,
               what
               arrogant
               boldnesse
               hath
               so
               far
               possest
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               presumest
               to
               take
               hence
               my
               supplyants
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               I
               have
               taken
               to
               my
               protection
               ?
               at
               which
               words
               Aristodicus
               returning
               ,
               made
               this
               free
               and
               bold
               answer
               ,
               Dost
               thou
               (
               O
               King
               )
               succour
               and
               protect
               thy
               supplyants
               ,
               and
               commandest
               us
               to
               betray
               the
               life
               of
               Pactyas
               to
               the
               Persians
               ?
            
             
               Some
               have
               cavilled
               with
               these
               Oracles
               ,
               that
               their
               verses
               have
               been
               harsh
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               smoothnesse
               of
               stile
               or
               elegancie
               
               or
               phrase
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               those
               of
               Hesiod
               or
               Homer
               :
               to
               which
               may
               be
               answered
               ,
               We
               are
               sick
               with
               the
               disease
               of
               the
               eare
               and
               the
               eie
               ;
               let
               us
               not
               blame
               a
               Pythian
               Prophetesse
               ,
               because
               she
               sings
               not
               so
               sweetly
               as
               Glauce
               the
               minstrel
               ,
               nor
               appears
               in
               her
               hair
               perfumed
               with
               pretious
               unguents
               ,
               and
               her selfe
               jetting
               in
               Tyrian
               purple
               ;
               when
               the
               Sybill
               utters
               her
               divinations
               with
               a
               troubled
               brame
               ,
               and
               a
               distracted
               countenance
               ,
               her
               words
               harsh
               and
               unpleasant
               ,
               as
               not
               relishing
               laughter
               ,
               delight
               ,
               or
               ornament
               ;
               for
               such
               things
               are
               least
               pleasing
               to
               us
               in
               shew
               that
               are
               most
               beneficiall
               to
               us
               in
               proof
               ,
               
                 Voluptatem
                 enim
                 ,
                 non
                 admittit
                 quod
                 integrum
                 &
                 castum
                 ,
              
               That
               admits
               no
               pleasure
               which
               of
               it self
               is
               perfect
               and
               chast
               .
               Besides
               ,
               these
               were
               answers
               to
               be
               leasurely
               writ
               ,
               not
               suddenly
               spoke
               ;
               studied
               with
               long
               meditation
               ,
               and
               not
               extemporall
               ;
               it
               is
               probable
               ,
               that
               they
               in
               sweetnesse
               and
               smoothnesse
               might
               equall
               if
               not
               exceed
               the
               facundity
               of
               the
               former
               :
               neither
               is
               it
               the
               sound
               ,
               the
               voice
               ,
               the
               language
               ,
               or
               the
               number
               or
               meeter
               of
               the
               god
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               and
               she
               too
               extasi'd
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               ravisht
               with
               a
               divine
               fury
               .
               These
               shall
               suffice
               for
               
                 Sybilla
                 Cumaea
              
               ,
               I
               will
               only
               conclude
               with
               her
               prophesie
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 ancient
                 of
                 daies
                 ,
                 shall
                 then
                 submit
                 to
                 time
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Maker
                 yield
                 himselfe
                 to
                 new
                 creation
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 deity
                 and
                 Godhead
                 most
                 sublime
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 shape
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 ransome
                 every
                 nation
                 :
              
               
                 Die
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 others
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 crime
              
               
                 Committed
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 round
                 worlds
                 first
                 foundation
              
               
                 Take
                 on
                 himselfe
                 :
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 Hell
                 descending
              
               
                 To
                 win
                 man
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 grace
                 depending
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Samia
               .
            
             
               SHe
               is
               called
               Erophile
               or
               Hierophile
               ,
               
               taking
               the
               name
               of
               Samia
               from
               the
               Ille
               Samos
               where
               she
               was
               born
               .
               
                 Simon
                 Grinaeus
              
               in
               his
               annotations
               upon
               Justin
               ,
               thus
               saith
               ,
               That
               this
               continent
               was
               called
               Samothracia
               ,
               because
               it
               buts
               so
               neer
               Thracia
               ;
               in
               that
               place
               was
               Pythagoras
               the
               Philosopher
               born
               ,
               with
               one
               of
               the
               Sybils
               ,
               stiled
               Samia
               .
               The
               Island
               is
               dedicated
               to
               Juno
               ,
               because
               as
               they
               believe
               ,
               there
               Juno
               was
               born
               ,
               brought
               up
               ,
               and
               espoused
               unto
               
                 Jupiter
                 Heraclides
              
               in
               P●litus
               saith
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               first
               a
               solitude
               or
               desert
               ,
               only
               inhabited
               by
               wild
               beasts
               ,
               amongst
               which
               were
               the
               Neides
               first
               seen
               in
               that
               wildernesse
               .
               It
               was
               once
               called
               Partheni●
               ,
               after
               
               that
               Driuse
               ;
               there
               Ancaeus
               raigned
               ,
               of
               whom
               came
               the
               Proverb
               first
               ,
               
                 Multa
                 cadunt
                 inter
                 &c.
              
               
               Many
               things
               fall
               between
               the
               cup
               and
               the
               lip
               .
               In
               this
               Island
               have
               been
               seen
               white
               Swallows
               ,
               as
               big
               in
               body
               as
               a
               Partridge
               .
               In
               this
               place
               flourisht
               Aesop
               ,
               where
               he
               first
               publisht
               his
               Fables
               ;
               and
               
                 Theagines
                 Samius
              
               ,
               after
               ,
               the
               scholer
               of
               
                 Euripides
                 .
                 Plut.
              
               in
               
                 Quaest
                 .
                 Graecis
              
               ,
               relates
               ,
               that
               when
               any
               sacrifice
               was
               offered
               to
               
                 Mercurius
                 Charidota
              
               (
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               Munificent
               )
               it
               was
               lawfull
               for
               any
               to
               steale
               and
               catch
               away
               each
               others
               garments
               :
               because
               that
               having
               by
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Oracle
               left
               their
               own
               countrie
               ,
               and
               were
               forced
               by
               shifting
               into
               Micale
               ,
               there
               to
               live
               by
               rapine
               and
               theft
               ;
               that
               time
               being
               expired
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               return
               ,
               by
               vanquishing
               their
               enemies
               ,
               being
               possest
               of
               their
               own
               inheritance
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               their
               former
               confinement
               ,
               they
               have
               observed
               that
               custome
               .
               Of
               this
               Sybils
               particular
               actions
               ,
               much
               hath
               not
               been
               commended
               to
               posterity
               ;
               only
               of
               her
               person
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               one
               there
               was
               ;
               and
               of
               her
               prophesie
               ,
               which
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               this
               ;
               
                 
                   The
                   world
                   shall
                   to
                   six
                   thousand
                   years
                   aspire
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   water
                   once
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   destroi'd
                   by
                   fire
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   two
                   thousand
                   void
                   :
                   the
                   next
                   ,
                   the
                   Law
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   fast
                   two
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Messias
                   awe
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   repose
                   by
                   Sabbath
                   is
                   exprest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sun
                   ,
                   Moon
                   ,
                   and
                   Stars
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   shall
                   then
                   have
                   rest
                   .
                
              
            
             
               It
               is
               likely
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               conjectured
               ,
               that
               she
               came
               to
               the
               light
               of
               Elias
               prophesies
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               like
               manner
               he
               distributed
               the
               world
               ,
               divining
               of
               the
               continuance
               of
               mankind
               ,
               and
               the
               change
               of
               times
               ;
               the
               first
               two
               thousand
               yeares
               he
               call
               
                 Tempus
                 inane
              
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               thus
               interpreted
               ,
               because
               the
               many
               regions
               of
               the
               earth
               were
               not
               fully
               inhabited
               ,
               Babylon
               not
               yet
               built
               ,
               and
               divers
               spatious
               Provinces
               undiscover'd
               ;
               or
               else
               because
               the
               politick
               estate
               of
               the
               Church
               was
               not
               yet
               visibly
               established
               ,
               and
               separated
               from
               other
               nations
               :
               For
               then
               were
               no
               Empires
               extant
               ,
               which
               after
               were
               apparant
               in
               the
               Monarchies
               .
               Yet
               doubtlesse
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               age
               was
               the
               golden
               and
               most
               flourishing
               ;
               because
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               was
               then
               most
               potent
               and
               vigorous
               ,
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               their
               longevity
               ,
               living
               so
               many
               hundred
               years
               ;
               moreover
               ,
               it
               bred
               many
               wise
               old
               men
               ,
               full
               of
               the
               divine
               light
               ,
               that
               spake
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               were
               witnesse
               of
               the
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               .
               The
               second
               time
               was
               numbred
               from
               the
               Circumcision
               to
               Christs
               comming
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               
               being
               born
               of
               a
               Virgin
               ;
               which
               conteins
               little
               lesse
               than
               two
               thousand
               years
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               under
               the
               Law.
               The
               third
               time
               ,
               if
               it
               reach
               not
               to
               the
               full
               number
               to
               equall
               the
               former
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               which
               are
               many
               and
               great
               ,
               for
               which
               mankind
               shall
               be
               the
               sooner
               destroi'd
               ,
               and
               Christ
               for
               his
               elect
               sake
               will
               hasten
               his
               judgement
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Cumana
               .
            
             
               SHe
               was
               likewise
               called
               Amalthaea
               .
               
               Hyginus
               in
               his
               second
               book
               speaks
               of
               Amalthaea
               ,
               that
               gave
               suck
               to
               Jupiter
               in
               his
               infancy
               ;
               his
               history
               he
               derives
               from
               Parmenesius
               ,
               and
               relates
               it
               thus
               :
               There
               was
               a
               certaine
               King
               of
               Creet
               called
               Mellisaeus
               ,
               to
               whose
               daughters
               young
               Jupiter
               was
               sent
               to
               be
               nursed
               ;
               but
               they
               wanting
               milk
               ,
               brought
               unto
               him
               a
               goat
               called
               by
               that
               name
               ,
               which
               gave
               him
               suck
               .
               This
               goat
               was
               so
               fruitfull
               ,
               that
               she
               ever
               brought
               forth
               two
               Kids
               ,
               and
               was
               then
               newly
               eased
               of
               her
               burden
               ,
               when
               Jupiter
               was
               brought
               thither
               to
               be
               fostred
               .
               In
               gratitude
               of
               which
               good
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               after
               translated
               her
               and
               her
               kids
               amongst
               the
               stars
               ;
               which
               
                 Cleostratus
                 Tenedius
              
               first
               observed
               .
               Musaeus
               reports
               otherwise
               ,
               That
               Athemides
               and
               Amalthaea
               were
               two
               nurses
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               charge
               of
               Jupiters
               infancy
               was
               committed
               ,
               both
               beautifull
               Nymphs
               :
               Amalthaea
               having
               a
               goat
               whom
               she
               much
               loved
               ,
               and
               with
               whose
               milk
               she
               brought
               him
               up
               .
               Palepbatus
               in
               his
               fabulous
               narrations
               ,
               
               speaks
               of
               the
               horn
               of
               Amalthaea
               ,
               which
               Hercules
               still
               bore
               about
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               of
               that
               vertue
               ,
               that
               it
               still
               supplyed
               him
               with
               all
               necessaries
               whatsoever
               :
               from
               which
               grew
               a
               Proverb
               ,
               That
               all
               such
               as
               were
               supplyed
               without
               complaining
               of
               want
               ,
               were
               said
               to
               have
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               Amalthaea
               ;
               the
               history
               is
               thus
               .
               Hercules
               travelling
               through
               Boeotia
               to
               visit
               his
               Nephew
               Iolaus
               ,
               sojourned
               by
               the
               way
               for
               a
               season
               amongst
               the
               Thespians
               ,
               where
               lived
               a
               woman
               of
               approved
               beauty
               and
               vertue
               ,
               called
               Amalthaea
               ;
               with
               whose
               feature
               Hercules
               being
               much
               delighted
               ,
               he
               hosted
               there
               longer
               than
               his
               purpose
               ,
               which
               Iolaus
               taking
               ill
               ,
               Amalthaea
               out
               of
               a
               horn
               in
               which
               she
               had
               hoarded
               some
               quantity
               of
               monie
               ,
               furnisht
               Hercules
               with
               all
               things
               needfull
               :
               which
               some
               strangers
               taking
               especiall
               notice
               of
               ,
               they
               rumour'd
               it
               abroad
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               first
               grew
               the
               Proverb
               .
               But
               to
               return
               to
               our
               
                 Amalthaea
                 Cumana
              
               :
               This
               was
               she
               by
               whose
               conduct
               Aeneas
               had
               free
               passage
               into
               hell
               ,
               as
               Virgil
               expresseth
               at
               large
               in
               his
               sixth
               book
               .
               
               She
               brought
               to
               
                 Tarquinius
                 Priscus
              
               ,
               
               those
               three
               books
               of
               Prophesies
               ,
               of
               which
               two
               were
               burnt
               ,
               and
               one
               preserved
               .
               By
               which
               computation
               comparing
               the
               time
               betwixt
               Aeneas
               and
               Tarquin
               ,
               she
               could
               live
               no
               lesse
               then
               five
               hundred
               years
               ;
               nor
               is
               it
               altogether
               incredible
               ,
               since
               when
               Livia
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Rutilius
                 ,
                 Terentia
              
               of
               
                 M.
                 Cicero
              
               ,
               and
               Clodia
               of
               Aulus
               ,
               the
               first
               lived
               ninety
               seven
               yeares
               ;
               the
               second
               ,
               a
               hundred
               and
               thirty
               ;
               the
               third
               ,
               a
               hundred
               and
               fifteen
               ,
               after
               the
               bearing
               of
               fifteen
               children
               .
               
                 Gorgias
                 Leontius
              
               (
               the
               tutor
               of
               Isocrates
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               learned
               men
               )
               in
               the
               hundred
               and
               seventh
               year
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               being
               asked
               ,
               Why
               he
               desired
               to
               live
               any
               longer
               ?
               answered
               ,
               Because
               he
               felt
               nothing
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               by
               which
               to
               accuse
               age
               .
               
                 Herodotus
                 ,
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 Cicero
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               speak
               of
               one
               
                 Arganthonius
                 Gaditanus
              
               ,
               who
               raigned
               fourscore
               yeares
               ,
               being
               sixty
               yeares
               of
               age
               before
               he
               came
               to
               his
               crown
               .
               Solinus
               and
               Ctesias
               with
               others
               ,
               averre
               ,
               that
               amongst
               the
               Aethiopians
               a
               hundred
               and
               thirty
               years
               is
               but
               a
               common
               age
               ,
               and
               many
               arrive
               unto
               it
               .
               Hellanicus
               testates
               that
               the
               Epians
               ,
               a
               people
               of
               Aetolia
               ,
               attained
               to
               two
               hundred
               ;
               whom
               Damiales
               exceeds
               ,
               naming
               one
               Littorius
               that
               reached
               to
               three
               hundred
               ;
               the
               like
               we
               read
               of
               Nestor
               .
               I
               will
               conclude
               with
               Dondones
               ,
               whom
               Pliny
               affirms
               survived
               five
               hundred
               years
               ,
               yet
               never
               stooped
               with
               age
               .
               More
               liberally
               speaks
               Zenophon
               ,
               who
               bestowes
               on
               one
               of
               the
               Latine
               Kings
               ,
               eight
               hundred
               ,
               and
               six
               hundred
               upon
               his
               father
               :
               but
               I
               will
               forbear
               further
               to
               speak
               of
               her
               age
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               her
               Oracle
               .
            
             
               
                 Vnto
                 the
                 Assyrian
                 Monarchy
                 we
                 assigne
              
               
                 One
                 thousand
                 yeares
                 ,
                 
                 two
                 hundred
                 thirty
                 nine
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 thirty
                 six
                 successions
                 shall
                 expire
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 ,
                 his
                 glories
                 pomp
                 shall
                 *
                 end
                 in
                 ●i●e
                 .
              
               
                 Thence
                 to
                 the
                 Meads
                 it
                 transmigrates
                 ,
                 and
                 they
              
               
                 Shall
                 in
                 nine
                 full
                 successions
                 beare
                 chiefe
                 sway
                 :
              
               
                 Three
                 hundred
                 years
                 shall
                 memorise
                 their
                 deeds
                 ,
              
               
                 Wanting
                 just
                 eight
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Persian
                 then
                 succeeds
              
               
                 In
                 th'
                 universall
                 Empire
                 ;
                 which
                 must
                 last
              
               
                 Fourteen
                 Kings
                 reigns
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 their
                 sway
                 be
                 past
              
               
                 Over
                 to
                 Greece
                 :
                 
                 but
                 ere
                 the
                 light
                 blow
                 out
                 ,
              
               
                 Two
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 years
                 shall
                 come
                 about
                 ,
              
               
                 Adding
                 five
                 months
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Monarchy
                 now
                 stands
              
               
                 Transferr'd
                 on
                 Macedonia
                 :
                 who
                 commands
              
               
                 The
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 Alexander
                 ?
                 by
                 him
                 is
                 guided
              
               
                 The
                 spatious
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 divided
              
               
               
                 Amongst
                 his
                 Captains
                 :
                 Macedon
                 one
                 ceaseth
                 ,
              
               
                 Asia
                 another
                 ,
                 Syria
                 best
                 pleaseth
              
               
                 A
                 third
                 ,
                 Egypt
                 a
                 fourth
                 :
                 thus
                 lots
                 are
                 cast
                 ,
              
               
                 Two
                 hundred
                 eighty
                 eight
                 their
                 pomp
                 shall
                 last
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 expire
                 .
                 Great
                 Rome
                 shall
                 then
                 look
                 hie
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 proud
                 towers
                 from
                 7.
                 hils
                 shall
                 brave
                 the
                 skie
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 overlook
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 blest
                 daies
                 ,
              
               
                 Shall
                 come
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 raise
              
               
                 A
                 new
                 plantation
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 greater
                 far
              
               
                 Than
                 all
                 the
                 Monarchs
                 that
                 before
                 him
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 majesty
                 and
                 power
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 meek
                 and
                 humble
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 dain
                 to
                 pay
              
               
                 Tribute
                 to
                 Caesar
                 :
                 yet
                 thrive
                 happy
                 he
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 shall
                 his
                 subject
                 or
                 his
                 servant
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Alexander
               ,
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Macedonia
               was
               successively
               injoied
               by
               fifteen
               Kings
               ,
               and
               indured
               a
               hundred
               fifty
               seven
               years
               ,
               and
               eight
               months
               .
               Asia
               and
               Syria
               were
               governed
               by
               nineteen
               Kings
               ,
               and
               lasted
               two
               hundred
               eighty
               nine
               years
               .
               Egypt
               was
               possest
               by
               ten
               Ptolomies
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               by
               Cleopatra
               ;
               and
               it
               continued
               two
               hundred
               eighty
               eight
               years
               .
               These
               Kingdomes
               failing
               ,
               the
               Romans
               gained
               the
               chiefe
               predominance
               .
               Of
               this
               Sybill
               S.
               
                 Isiodore
                 ,
                 Virgil
              
               and
               Ovid
               writ
               more
               at
               large
               ;
               she
               writ
               her
               Prophesie
               in
               leaves
               of
               trees
               ,
               and
               then
               plac'd
               them
               over
               the
               Altar
               ,
               which
               when
               the
               wind
               moved
               or
               made
               to
               shake
               ,
               they
               had
               no
               efficacy
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               remained
               firm
               and
               without
               motion
               ,
               they
               received
               their
               full
               power
               and
               vertue
               ;
               therefore
               Dante
               the
               famous
               Italian
               Poet
               thus
               writes
               ;
               
                 
                   Come
                   la
                   neve
                   al
                   sole
                   se
                   distilla
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cosi
                   ,
                   al
                   vento
                   nelle
                   soglie
                   leve
                   ,
                
                 
                   Si
                   perdea
                   la
                   sententia
                   de
                   Sybille
                   .
                
              
            
             
               I
               cannot
               here
               pretermit
               Ovids
               expression
               of
               this
               Sybill
               ;
               who
               when
               Aeneas
               (
               having
               received
               from
               her
               that
               great
               curtesie
               to
               enter
               Hell
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               safe
               thence
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               would
               have
               sacrificed
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               done
               her
               divine
               adoration
               )
               she
               thus
               answered
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 Nec
                 dea
                 sum
                 dixit
                 ,
                 nec
                 sacri
                 thuris
                 honore
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 goddesse
                 (
                 goddesse
                 sonne
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 are
                 these
                 divine
                 honours
                 to
                 me
                 due
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 darknesse
                 not
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
              
               
                 Had
                 I
                 a
                 prostitute
                 to
                 Phoebus
                 been
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 whilst
                 he
                 courts
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 day
                 by
                 day
              
               
               
                 Hopes
                 with
                 large
                 gifts
                 ,
                 mine
                 honour
                 to
                 betray
                 ;
              
               
                 Ask
                 what
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ,
                 oh
                 bright
                 Cumaean
                 maid
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 shall
                 be
                 granted
                 thee
                 ,
                 Apollo
                 said
                 .
              
               
                 I●
                 willing
                 that
                 my
                 daies
                 should
                 ever
                 last
                 ,
              
               
                 Prostrate
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 my selfe
                 I
                 cast
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 graspt
                 as
                 much
                 dust
                 as
                 my
                 hand
                 could
                 hold
                 ;
              
               
                 Let
                 me
                 then
                 live
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 )
                 till
                 I
                 have
                 told
              
               
                 So
                 many
                 years
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 bodies
                 small
              
               
                 Lockt
                 in
                 this
                 hand
                 .
                 The
                 god
                 could
                 not
                 recall
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 I
                 unsay
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 forgot
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 insert
                 in
                 my
                 rash
                 boon
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   ,
                   years
                   of
                   youth
                
                 .
              
               
                 Even
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 yielded
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 a
                 virgin
                 still
              
               
                 Have
                 to
                 this
                 houre
                 remain'd
                 ,
                 my
                 happier
                 daies
              
               
                 Are
                 all
                 forespent
                 ,
                 Decrepit
                 age
                 now
                 laies
              
               
                 His
                 weak
                 hand
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 endure
              
               
                 Long
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 seven
                 ages
                 I
                 am
                 sure
              
               
                 Are
                 past
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 my
                 thread
                 of
                 life
                 be
                 spun
                 ,
              
               
                 Vntill
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 these
                 sands
                 be
                 run
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 houre
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 my
                 body
                 here
                 ,
              
               
                 Shall
                 small
                 or
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 appear
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 This
                 ,
                 time
                 and
                 age
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 doe
                 )
                 and
                 when
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 lovely
                 seem
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 then
                 ;
              
               
                 Nay
                 (
                 doubtlesse
                 )
                 Phoebus
                 will
                 himselfe
                 deny
              
               
                 That
                 e'r
                 he
                 cast
                 on
                 me
                 an
                 amorous
                 eie
                 .
              
               
                 Save
                 by
                 my
                 voice
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 known
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 fates
                 have
                 left
                 me
                 as
                 mine
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               Ovid
               hath
               fabulated
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               changed
               into
               a
               Voice
               ,
               the
               word
               Sybilla
               importing
               Vox
               .
               She
               prophesied
               much
               of
               the
               Roman
               wars
               ,
               and
               the
               successe
               of
               their
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Hellespontica
               .
            
             
               SHe
               hath
               the
               denomination
               of
               Marrinensis
               ,
               and
               as
               most
               Authors
               affirme
               ,
               derives
               her selfe
               
                 Ex
                 agro
                 Trojano
              
               ,
               from
               Troy
               in
               Asia
               .
               She
               sung
               of
               the
               wars
               betwixt
               the
               Trojans
               and
               the
               Greeks
               .
               I
               will
               be
               briefe
               with
               her
               ,
               because
               I
               fear
               I
               have
               been
               too
               tedious
               in
               the
               former
               ;
               her
               Prophesie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               I
               have
               included
               in
               these
               few
               lines
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 Atlas
                 shoulders
                 shall
                 support
                 a
                 star
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 ponderous
                 weight
                 he
                 never
                 felt
                 before
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 splendour
                 of
                 it
                 shall
                 direct
                 from
                 far
                 ,
              
               
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Wise
                 men
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 light
                 to
                 adore
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Peace
                 in
                 those
                 daies
                 shall
                 flourish
                 ,
                 and
                 stern
                 war
              
               
                 Be
                 banisht
                 earth
                 ,
                 lost
                 mankind
                 to
                 restore
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Monarchs
                 presents
                 bring
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 one
                 ,
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 King
                 ▪
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 
                   Sybilla
                   Hellespontica
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Phrygia
               .
            
             
               SHe
               was
               called
               
                 Vates
                 Ancirrae
              
               ,
               and
               as
               most
               will
               have
               it
               ,
               this
               was
               Cassandra
               the
               daughter
               of
               King
               Priamus
               and
               Hecuba
               :
               their
               female
               issue
               are
               thus
               numbred
               ,
               
                 Creusa
                 ,
                 Cassandra
                 ,
                 Ilione
                 ,
                 Laodice
                 ,
                 Lycaste
                 ,
                 Medesicastis
                 ,
                 Polixena
                 ,
                 Climene
                 ,
                 Aristomache
                 ,
                 Xenodice
                 ,
                 Deimone
                 ,
                 Metioche
                 ,
                 Pisis
                 ,
                 Cleodice
                 ,
              
               and
               Medusa
               .
               Amongst
               which
               ,
               she
               only
               attained
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               and
               predicted
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               Troy
               ;
               but
               her
               Augurie
               was
               never
               credited
               .
               Apollodorus
               ,
               as
               also
               Higinus
               gives
               this
               reason
               :
               Apollo
               inflamed
               with
               her
               beauty
               ,
               promised
               if
               she
               would
               prostitute
               her selfe
               to
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               he
               would
               inspire
               her
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               Divination
               ,
               which
               he
               accordingly
               performed
               ;
               but
               she
               failing
               in
               her
               promise
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               in
               revenge
               of
               that
               injury
               ,
               caused
               that
               her
               Prophesies
               ,
               howsoever
               true
               ,
               should
               never
               have
               credit
               ;
               which
               makes
               her
               in
               her
               divination
               thus
               complain
               :
               
                 
                   The
                   world
                   to
                   Troy
                   I
                   sitly
                   may
                   compare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Erected
                   first
                   by
                   Neptune
                   and
                   the
                   Sunne
                   :
                
                 
                   These
                   two
                   ,
                   the
                   aptest
                   Hieroglyphicks
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   fire
                   .
                   The
                   buildings
                   done
                   ,
                
                 
                   Laomedon
                   ,
                   their
                   right
                   the
                   gods
                   denies
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   which
                   ,
                   by
                   water
                   Troy
                   was
                   first
                   destroi'd
                   :
                
                 
                   So
                   was
                   the
                   world
                   for
                   mans
                   false
                   perjuries
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   great
                   Deluge
                   ,
                   where
                   but
                   eight
                   enjoi'd
                
                 
                   The
                   benefit
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   Troy
                   happy
                   were
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   it
                   by
                   water
                   could
                   forewarned
                   be
                   ;
                
                 
                   So
                   were
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   but
                   oh
                   ,
                   too
                   much
                   I
                   feare
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   their
                   like
                   fatall
                   ruin
                   they
                   agree
                   .
                
                 
                   Troy
                   must
                   be
                   burnt
                   to
                   ashes
                   (
                   woe
                   the
                   while
                   )
                
                 
                   My
                   mother
                   in
                   her
                   womb
                   conceiv'd
                   a
                   brand
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   give
                   it
                   flame
                   :
                   he
                   that
                   shall
                   many
                   a
                   mile
                
                 
                   Travell
                   by
                   water
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   fire
                   to
                   land
                   .
                
                 
                   Lust
                   is
                   the
                   fuell
                   :
                   Lust
                   and
                   other
                   sinnes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   the
                   combustible
                   stuffe
                   ,
                   will
                   bring
                   to
                   naught
                
                 
                   The
                   worlds
                   great
                   fabrick
                   ,
                   since
                   from
                   them
                   begins
                
                 
                   All
                   desolation
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   mankind
                   brought
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   world
                   like
                   Troy
                   must
                   burn
                   ;
                   they
                   both
                   before
                
                 
                   Suffered
                   by
                   water
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   must
                   by
                   fire
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   Prophesie
                   these
                   things
                   ;
                   what
                   can
                   we
                   more
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   after
                   our
                   predictions
                   ,
                   none
                   inquire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnlesse
                   in
                   scorn
                   .
                   This
                   doth
                   Cassandra
                   grieve
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   speak
                   all
                   truth
                   ,
                   when
                   none
                   will
                   truth
                   beleeve
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               better
               to
               illustrate
               this
               Oracle
               ,
               know
               that
               Laomedon
               ,
               about
               to
               build
               the
               wals
               of
               Troy
               ,
               borrowed
               much
               coine
               of
               the
               Priests
               of
               Neptune
               and
               Phoebus
               to
               accomplish
               the
               work
               ,
               upon
               promise
               of
               due
               paiment
               when
               the
               wals
               were
               finished
               :
               But
               breaking
               his
               faith
               ,
               and
               denying
               ●estitution
               of
               those
               sums
               lent
               ,
               the
               gods
               inraged
               at
               his
               perjury
               ,
               Neptune
               brought
               up
               his
               wave
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               he
               in
               a
               deluge
               utterly
               destroi'd
               the
               City
               ;
               whilst
               Apollo
               by
               the
               scorching
               of
               his
               beams
               made
               the
               upper
               Countries
               barren
               .
               For
               the
               burning
               of
               Troy
               ,
               it
               hapned
               after
               the
               ten
               years
               siege
               ;
               elaborately
               described
               by
               Virgil
               in
               his
               Aen●idos
               ,
               when
               Aeneas
               discourses
               the
               whole
               desolation
               of
               the
               City
               to
               Dido
               :
               in
               which
               he
               speaks
               of
               the
               Prince
               Chorebus
               to
               be
               much
               inamoured
               of
               Cassandra
               ,
               who
               rescued
               her
               when
               she
               was
               dragg'd
               by
               the
               haire
               from
               Apollo's
               Altar
               ,
               and
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               attempt
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Cassardia
               is
               thus
               reported
               by
               Higinus
               in
               Fabulus
               :
               when
               the
               spoiles
               and
               prisoners
               of
               Troy
               were
               divided
               amongst
               the
               Princes
               of
               of
               Greece
               ,
               Cassandra
               fell
               by
               lot
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               and
               Generall
               ,
               Agamemnon
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               safely
               arrived
               in
               Mycene
               ,
               of
               which
               place
               he
               was
               King
               and
               governour
               .
               But
               Clitemnestra
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Tindarus
               ,
               sister
               to
               Hellen
               ,
               and
               wife
               to
               Agamemnon
               ,
               being
               before
               their
               landing
               possest
               by
               O●aces
               (
               or
               as
               some
               call
               him
               Cethus
               )
               the
               brother
               of
               Palamedes
               ,
               that
               Cassandra
               was
               the
               prostitute
               of
               Agamemnon
               ,
               and
               had
               supplanted
               her
               from
               his
               love
               (
               which
               lie
               he
               had
               forged
               ,
               to
               be
               revenged
               of
               the
               Generall
               ,
               for
               his
               brothers
               death
               before
               Troy
               :
               )
               Clitemnestra
               therefore
               surprized
               with
               jealousie
               ,
               complotted
               with
               Aegistus
               the
               son
               of
               Thiestas
               ,
               to
               murder
               them
               both
               the
               first
               might
               they
               lodged
               in
               the
               Pallace
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               performed
               ;
               but
               Electra
               the
               daughter
               of
               Agamemnon
               ,
               stole
               thence
               her
               brother
               Or●stes
               ,
               then
               but
               an
               infant
               (
               who
               else
               had
               perished
               with
               his
               father
               )
               and
               conveied
               him
               to
               be
               safe
               kept
               to
               one
               Sthophius
               of
               Phocis
               ,
               who
               had
               before
               been
               married
               to
               Astichaa
               the
               sister
               of
               Agamemnon
               ;
               he
               brought
               him
               up
               to
               manhood
               ,
               till
               Orestes
               found
               fit
               opportunity
               to
               revenge
               himself
               on
               the
               two
               Regicides
               ,
               his
               mother
               and
               Aegistus
               .
            
             
             
             
             
          
           
             
             
               Sybilla
               Europaea
               .
            
             
               SHe
               is
               said
               to
               be
               
                 Incertae
                 patriae
              
               ,
               as
               no
               man
               knowing
               from
               what
               particular
               region
               to
               derive
               her
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               known
               by
               no
               particular
               name
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               ancient
               Historiographers
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               ten
               :
               only
               amongst
               the
               twelve
               she
               hath
               the
               place
               ,
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               this
               her
               Prophesie
               ,
               
                 
                   When
                   the
                   great
                   King
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   shall
                   have
                
                 
                   No
                   place
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   can
                   be
                   known
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   he
                   that
                   comes
                   all
                   mortall
                   men
                   to
                   save
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shall
                   find
                   his
                   own
                   life
                   by
                   the
                   world
                   o'rthrown
                   :
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   most
                   just
                   ,
                   injustice
                   shall
                   deprave
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   great
                   judge
                   be
                   judged
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   ;
                
                 
                   "
                   Death
                   when
                   to
                   death
                   a
                   death
                   by
                   death
                   hath
                   given
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   Then
                   shall
                   be
                   op'd
                   the
                   long
                   shut
                   gates
                   of
                   Heaven
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Tiburlina
               .
            
             
               IT
               seems
               she
               derives
               her selfe
               from
               the
               River
               Tyber
               ;
               she
               is
               otherwise
               called
               Albunaea
               ,
               of
               the
               City
               Alba
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               erected
               before
               Rome
               )
               as
               also
               Italica
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               ,
               Alburnaea
               .
               It
               is
               reported
               that
               the
               Romans
               (
               going
               about
               to
               deifie
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               )
               demanded
               advise
               of
               this
               Sybill
               ,
               who
               after
               three
               daies
               fast
               ,
               standing
               before
               the
               Altar
               ,
               where
               the
               Emperour
               himselfe
               was
               then
               present
               ,
               after
               many
               hidden
               words
               miraculously
               spoken
               concerning
               Christ
               ,
               upon
               the
               sudden
               ,
               Heaven
               opened
               ,
               and
               Caesar
               saw
               a
               beautifull
               virgin
               standing
               before
               the
               Altar
               ,
               who
               held
               in
               her
               arms
               as
               lovely
               an
               infant
               ;
               at
               this
               apparition
               Caesar
               affrighted
               ,
               fell
               on
               his
               face
               :
               at
               which
               instant
               was
               heard
               a
               voice
               as
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               saying
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               son
               of
               God.
               In
               which
               place
               was
               after
               built
               a
               Temple
               dedicated
               to
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               and
               called
               
                 Ara
                 Coeli
              
               .
               i.
               
                 The
                 Altar
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               .
               This
               Polycronicon
               affirms
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               truth
               thereof
               citeth
               Saint
               
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 lib.
                 18.
                 cap.
              
               24.
               
               There
               is
               little
               more
               remembred
               of
               her
               life
               ,
               saving
               that
               in
               her
               books
               she
               prophesied
               of
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               much
               after
               this
               manner
               :
               
                 
                   Seven
                   wonders
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   have
                   been
                   proclaimed
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   yet
                   a
                   greater
                   then
                   these
                   are
                   ,
                   not
                   named
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Egyptians
                   high
                   Pyramides
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   seem'd
                
                 
                   To
                   meet
                   the
                   stars
                   ,
                   a
                   work
                   once
                   much
                   esteem'd
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Tower
                   of
                   Pharos
                   .
                   
                   The
                   miraculous
                   wall
                
                 
                   That
                   Babylon
                   begirt
                   .
                   
                   The
                   fourth
                   ,
                   we
                   call
                
                 
                   Diana's
                   Church
                   in
                   Ephesus
                   ;
                   
                   Fame
                   sings
                
                 
                   T'
                   had
                   six
                   and
                   thirty
                   Pillers
                   ,
                   built
                   by
                   Kings
                
                 
                   As
                   many
                   .
                   
                   Next
                   to
                   these
                   ,
                   Mausolus
                   Tombe
                   ;
                
                 
                   Than
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   Earth
                   supporteth
                   on
                   her
                   womb
                
                 
                   No
                   braver
                   structure
                   .
                   
                   Next
                   to
                   these
                   there
                   was
                
                 
                   The
                   huge
                   Colossus
                   that
                   was
                   cast
                   in
                   brasse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   height
                   incredible
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   may
                   espie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Holding
                   a
                   lamp
                   fifty
                   seven
                   cubits
                   high
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bestriding
                   an
                   huge
                   river
                   .
                   
                   The
                   seventh
                   wonder
                   ,
                
                 
                   Was
                   of
                   great
                   love
                   that
                   strikes
                   with
                   trisule
                   thunder
                   :
                
                 
                   His
                   Statue
                   carv'd
                   in
                   Ivory
                   ,
                   and
                   contriv'd
                
                 
                   By
                   Phideas
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   workman
                   then
                   surviv'd
                   .
                
                 
                   "
                   What
                   at
                   these
                   trifles
                   stands
                   the
                   world
                   amaz'd
                   ?
                
                 
                   "
                   And
                   hath
                   on
                   them
                   with
                   admiration
                   gaz'd
                   ?
                
                 
                   "
                   Then
                   wonder
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   troubled
                   world
                   ●
                   '
                   appease
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   He
                   shall
                   descend
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   them
                   that
                   made
                   these
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Of
               these
               wonders
               briefly
               ,
               
               to
               make
               her
               divination
               the
               more
               plaine
               .
               Of
               these
               Pyramides
               there
               were
               divers
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               greatest
               took
               up
               eight
               acres
               of
               ground
               ,
               parted
               into
               foure
               angles
               ,
               each
               equally
               distant
               eight
               hundred
               eighty
               foot
               ,
               and
               in
               height
               twenty
               five
               .
               A
               second
               ,
               foure
               angles
               ,
               every
               one
               containing
               by
               even
               spaces
               ,
               seven
               hundred
               thirty
               and
               seven
               foot
               .
               A
               third
               ,
               comprehended
               three
               hundred
               sixty
               three
               foot
               betwixt
               every
               angle
               .
               A
               fourth
               erected
               by
               Rhodope
               the
               strumpet
               ,
               the
               mistresse
               of
               Aesop
               ,
               by
               the
               monie
               which
               she
               got
               by
               her
               trade
               .
               Herodotus
               speaks
               of
               a
               Pyramis
               made
               by
               Cleopys
               King
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               of
               stones
               ferch'd
               from
               Arabia
               ,
               whose
               length
               was
               five
               furlongs
               ,
               the
               breadth
               ten
               paces
               .
               He
               erected
               a
               second
               more
               magnificent
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               not
               finisht
               in
               twenty
               years
               ,
               upon
               which
               he
               spent
               so
               much
               treasure
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               prostitute
               his
               daughter
               ,
               a
               most
               beautifull
               young
               virgin
               ,
               to
               supply
               his
               own
               necessity
               .
               Pliny
               reports
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               structure
               he
               imploied
               so
               many
               workmen
               ,
               that
               they
               eat
               him
               1800.
               talents
               in
               onyons
               and
               garlick
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Tower
               of
               Pharos
               ,
               built
               by
               Ptolomaeus
               ,
               in
               that
               Isle
               ,
               which
               served
               as
               a
               lanthorn
               to
               direct
               Navigators
               by
               sea
               in
               the
               night
               ;
               he
               spent
               upon
               it
               5300.
               
               Talents
               ;
               Sostrata
               was
               the
               Architectour
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               inscription
               of
               his
               name
               upon
               the
               Cittadell
               .
               3.
               
               The
               wals
               of
               Babylon
               were
               built
               by
               Semi●amis
               ,
               they
               were
               (
               as
               Hermodorus
               writes
               )
               in
               thicknesse
               fifty
               cubits
               ,
               in
               height
               two
               hundred
               ,
               within
               the
               
               compasse
               of
               which
               ,
               were
               an
               hundred
               Ports
               ,
               having
               brazen
               gates
               that
               all
               mov'd
               upon
               hinges
               ;
               they
               were
               beautified
               with
               three
               hundred
               Turrets
               ,
               and
               Chariots
               might
               meet
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               free
               passage
               without
               impediment
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Temple
               of
               Diana
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               spoken
               before
               ,
               was
               in
               length
               425
               foot
               ,
               in
               breadth
               220.
               
               It
               was
               beautified
               with
               127.
               
               Columns
               .
               5.
               
               The
               tombe
               of
               Mausolus
               ,
               built
               by
               Artimesia
               Queen
               of
               Caria
               ,
               was
               in
               height
               25.
               
               Cubits
               ;
               it
               was
               compast
               with
               36
               Columns
               ;
               it
               contained
               from
               the
               South
               to
               the
               North
               ,
               33.
               foot
               ,
               the
               whole
               compasse
               contained
               1411.
               
               That
               part
               which
               lay
               towards
               the
               East
               ,
               was
               perfected
               by
               Scopas
               ;
               that
               which
               was
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               was
               ended
               by
               Briax
               ;
               that
               towards
               the
               Meridian
               ,
               by
               Timothaeus
               ;
               that
               which
               butted
               upon
               the
               West
               ,
               by
               Leocares
               .
               6.
               
               The
               Colossus
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               bestrid
               the
               River
               Rhodes
               (
               betwixt
               whose
               legs
               ships
               without
               vailing
               their
               top-sails
               ,
               came
               into
               the
               harbour
               )
               was
               of
               that
               vastnesse
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               with
               his
               spread
               arms
               could
               not
               compasse
               his
               thumb
               ,
               every
               finger
               being
               as
               big
               as
               a
               common
               statue
               .
               After
               it
               had
               stood
               six
               and
               fifty
               years
               ,
               it
               was
               emolisht
               by
               an
               earthquake
               .
               The
               Souldan
               of
               Egypt
               having
               invaded
               Rhodes
               ,
               with
               the
               broken
               brasse
               thereof
               ,
               laded
               thence
               900.
               
               Camels
               .
               The
               chiefe
               workman
               was
               
                 Chares
                 Lindius
              
               ,
               the
               scholler
               of
               Licippus
               .
               7.
               
               The
               image
               of
               Jupiter
               ,
               to
               which
               some
               equall
               the
               Pallace
               of
               Cyrus
               King
               of
               the
               Meads
               ,
               built
               by
               Memnon
               ,
               the
               stones
               of
               which
               were
               cemented
               together
               with
               gold
               .
               But
               I
               leave
               further
               to
               speake
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               proceed
               to
               the
               next
               Sybill
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Aegyptia
               .
            
             
               SHe
               was
               called
               Agrippa
               ,
               not
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               ten
               ,
               out
               hath
               place
               among
               the
               Twelve
               ,
               she
               prophesied
               upon
               the
               number
               of
               Three
               ,
               and
               on
               this
               manner
               ;
               
                 
                   Sacred's
                   the
                   number
                   Three
                   (
                   as
                   Sybils
                   tell
                   )
                
                 
                   Betwixt
                   three
                   brothers
                   ,
                   the
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   Hell
                   ,
                
                 
                   Were
                   cast
                   by
                   lot
                   .
                   The
                   Earth
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   men
                   write
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   their
                   divisions
                   ,
                   is
                   called
                   Tripartite
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Jove
                     ,
                     three
                  
                   waies
                   striking
                   ,
                   hath
                   his
                   Trisulc
                   Thunder
                   ,
                
                 
                   Neptune's
                   allow'd
                   his
                   T●ident
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   under
                
                 
                   The
                   mutinous
                   waves
                   .
                   Three
                   fatall
                   sisters
                   spin
                
                 
                   Our
                   thread
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   Three
                   Judges
                   punish
                   sin
                   .
                
                 
                   Even
                   monsters
                   are
                   described
                   so
                   ,
                   Geryon
                   weares
                
                 
                   Three
                   heads
                   ;
                   Grim
                   Cerberus
                   as
                   many
                   bears
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Sphinx
                   hath
                   three
                   shapes
                   ,
                   of
                   Bird
                   ,
                   of
                   Beast
                   ,
                   of
                   Maid
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   three
                   ,
                   in
                   wings
                   ,
                   in
                   feet
                   ,
                   in
                   face
                   ,
                   displai'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Chimaera
                   is
                   Triform'd
                   ;
                   the
                   monstrous
                   creature
                
                 
                   Scilla
                   's
                   of
                   dogs
                   ,
                   fish
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   womans
                   feature
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Erynnaes
                   ,
                   Harpyes
                   ,
                   Gorgons
                   ,
                   three-fold
                   all
                
                 
                   The
                   Sybils
                   *
                   Trifatidicae
                   we
                   call
                   ,
                
                 
                   Divining
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Tripos
                     .
                     Orpheus
                  
                   Lyre
                
                 
                   Sings
                   ,
                   that
                   't
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   fire
                   :
                
                 
                   Three
                   Charites
                   ,
                   three
                   Fates
                   ,
                   three
                   Syrens
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   Number
                   the
                   Muses
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   three
                   times
                   three
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   's
                   
                     triple
                     Hecat's
                  
                   call'd
                   .
                   Diana
                   stil'd
                
                 
                   Trivia
                   .
                   The
                   ground
                   of
                   Musick
                   was
                   compil'd
                
                 
                   But
                   on
                   three
                   cords
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   exprest
                
                 
                   By
                   voice
                   ,
                   by
                   hand
                   ,
                   by
                   breath
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   *
                   Physicks
                   rest
                
                 
                   Three
                   Principles
                   ,
                   God
                   ,
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   Creature
                   fram'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Creator
                   ,
                   Parent
                   ,
                   Issue
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   nam'd
                
                 
                   In
                   all
                   production
                   .
                   Into
                   Three
                   we
                   cast
                
                 
                   Mans
                   age
                   ;
                   two
                   legs
                   ,
                   next
                   three
                   ,
                   then
                   foure
                   at
                   last
                   .
                
                 
                   Physitians
                   three
                   things
                   to
                   observe
                   are
                   sure
                   ,
                
                 
                   First
                   to
                   preserve
                   ,
                   prevent
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   cure
                   ,
                
                 
                   Three
                   governments
                   are
                   famous
                   in
                   Romes
                   state
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   of
                   the
                   Tribunes
                   and
                   Triumvirate
                   .
                
                 
                   Three
                   sorts
                   of
                   people
                   they
                   distinguish
                   can
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Senate
                   ,
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   common
                   Man
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   taking
                   height
                   of
                   stars
                   ,
                   w'
                   observe
                   these
                   Three
                   ,
                
                 
                   First
                   Distance
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Form
                   ,
                   next
                   Quality
                   .
                
                 
                   "
                   But
                   which
                   of
                   us
                   observes
                   that
                   sacred
                   Trine
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   Three
                   persons
                   in
                   one
                   Godhead
                   sole
                   divine
                   .
                
                 
                   "
                   That
                   individuall
                   essence
                   who
                   dares
                   scan
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   Which
                   is
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   ere
                   the
                   world
                   began
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   Was
                   in
                   eternity
                   ?
                   When
                   of
                   these
                   Three
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   One
                   of
                   that
                   most
                   inscrutable
                   Trinity
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   The
                   second
                   person
                   ,
                   Wisedome
                   ,
                   shall
                   intombe
                
                 
                   "
                   All
                   majesty
                   within
                   a
                   Virgins
                   wombe
                   .
                
                 
                   "
                   True
                   Man
                   ,
                   true
                   God
                   ,
                   still
                   to
                   that
                   blest
                   Trine
                   linckt
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   True
                   light
                   shall
                   shine
                   ,
                   and
                   false
                   stars
                   be
                   extinct
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Sybilla
               Erythraea
               ,
            
             
               SHe
               is
               the
               twelfth
               and
               last
               ,
               born
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               of
               the
               Assy●ian
               nation
               ,
               and
               daughter
               to
               Berosus
               a
               famous
               Astrologian
               .
               She
               writ
               in
               Greek
               a
               book
               called
               Vasillogra
               ,
               which
               some
               interpret
               ,
               
                 Penalis
                 Scriptura
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               Eugenius
               in
               his
               
               
                 Res
                 de
                 Sicilia
              
               testates
               ,
               was
               transferred
               into
               Latin.
               She
               prophesied
               of
               all
               the
               Greeks
               that
               came
               to
               the
               siege
               of
               Troy
               ,
               designed
               the
               places
               whence
               ,
               and
               how
               long
               they
               should
               continue
               there
               .
               In
               those
               books
               she
               spake
               of
               Homer
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               write
               of
               those
               wars
               partially
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               affection
               ,
               and
               not
               truth
               .
               In
               the
               same
               volume
               she
               prophesied
               of
               Christ
               after
               this
               manner
               ;
               
                 
                   The
                   times
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   Oracle
                   assign'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   God
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   in
                   pitie
                   of
                   mankind
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shall
                   from
                   the
                   Heav'n
                   descend
                   and
                   be
                   incarnate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Entring
                   the
                   world
                   a
                   lamb
                   immaculate
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   in
                   wisedome
                   thinks
                   it
                   meet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Walke
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   on
                   three
                   and
                   thirty
                   feet
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   wit●
                   six
                   fingers
                   ;
                   all
                   his
                   subjects
                   then
                
                 
                   Though
                   a
                   King
                   mighty
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   fisher
                   men
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   number
                   twelve
                   ;
                   with
                   these
                   ,
                   war
                   shall
                   be
                   tride
                
                 
                   Against
                   the
                   devill
                   ,
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   ;
                   their
                   pride
                   ,
                
                 
                   Humility
                   shall
                   quell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sharp
                   sword
                
                 
                   With
                   which
                   they
                   fight
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   sacred
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 
                   Establisht
                   upon
                   Peter
                   ,
                   which
                   foundation
                
                 
                   Once
                   laid
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   divulg'd
                   to
                   every
                   Nation
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               onely
               difficulty
               in
               this
               prophesie
               is
               
                 Trenta
                 tre
                 piede
              
               ,
               which
               signifies
               thirty
               three
               year
               ,
               sand
               
                 Mese
                 dito
              
               ,
               six
               fingers
               ,
               intimating
               the
               time
               of
               six
               months
               .
               And
               thus
               I
               take
               leave
               of
               the
               Sybils
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Virgins
             Vestals
             .
          
           
             FEnestella
             in
             his
             book
             entituled
             
               de
               Sacerdotiis
               Romanis
            
             proposeth
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             devised
             the
             form
             of
             this
             Vestall
             adoration
             ;
             
             though
             the
             first
             institution
             thereof
             was
             held
             to
             be
             so
             ancient
             ,
             that
             Aeneas
             transferred
             it
             ●rom
             the
             Trojans
             to
             the
             Albans
             ;
             
             as
             Virgil.
             witnesseth
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             
               
                 —
                 Vestamque
                 potentem
                 .
              
               
                 Aeternumque
                 aditis
                 adsert
                 penetralibus
                 ignem
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             this
             goddesse
             Vesta
             (
             whom
             some
             call
             the
             earth
             ,
             others
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             gods
             Fire
             perpetually
             burning
             was
             consecrated
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             observation
             and
             custome
             ,
             certaine
             Virgins
             pickt
             out
             of
             the
             noblest
             families
             were
             chosen
             ,
             as
             directors
             and
             chiefe
             overseers
             of
             that
             Order
             ;
             by
             whose
             negligence
             
             if
             by
             chance
             at
             any
             time
             that
             sacred
             fire
             was
             extinguished
             ,
             their
             judgement
             was
             to
             be
             beaten
             to
             death
             with
             strokes
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Priest
             or
             Flamin
             .
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             judgement
             was
             executed
             upon
             the
             same
             negligence
             ,
             by
             
               P.
               Licinius
               Crassus
            
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             high
             Priesthood
             .
             All
             such
             as
             were
             found
             guilty
             of
             incest
             ,
             were
             condemned
             to
             be
             buried
             alive
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             lawfull
             (
             as
             
               Labeo
               Antistius
            
             writes
             )
             for
             any
             under
             six
             years
             ,
             or
             above
             ten
             ,
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             that
             service
             ;
             besides
             ,
             she
             must
             not
             be
             the
             only
             child
             of
             her
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             neither
             must
             she
             have
             a
             lisping
             or
             stammering
             tongue
             ,
             be
             deaf
             of
             her
             eares
             ,
             nor
             marked
             with
             any
             blemish
             about
             her
             body
             ;
             neither
             such
             an
             one
             whose
             parents
             ,
             one
             or
             both
             ,
             have
             lived
             in
             servitude
             ,
             or
             have
             been
             conversant
             in
             any
             base
             offices
             ;
             neither
             such
             a
             one
             whose
             sister
             hath
             been
             elected
             into
             the
             Priesthood
             :
             all
             these
             are
             excused
             from
             the
             service
             of
             Vesta
             ;
             neither
             she
             whose
             father
             is
             a
             Flamin
             ,
             a
             South-saier
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             the
             Decemviri
             in
             the
             sacrifices
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Septemvirate
             in
             the
             banquets
             .
             There
             is
             likewise
             a
             dispensation
             with
             the
             daughters
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Priests
             ,
             as
             uncapable
             of
             this
             ministery
             :
             neither
             can
             that
             mans
             child
             be
             admitted
             that
             hath
             not
             a
             known
             house
             and
             an
             abiding
             place
             in
             Italy
             ,
             for
             so
             
               Capito
               Atteius
            
             writes
             :
             so
             likewise
             the
             children
             of
             all
             such
             as
             are
             restrained
             ,
             as
             have
             the
             number
             of
             Three
             ,
             or
             more
             .
             By
             the
             edict
             of
             the
             Praetor
             ,
             that
             no
             Virgin
             Vestall
             or
             Dialis
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             Jupiter
             shall
             be
             compelled
             to
             any
             thing
             ;
             these
             be
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Praetor
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             crier
             :
             Through
             all
             my
             jurisdiction
             I
             will
             not
             urge
             or
             force
             an
             oath
             from
             the
             Vestall
             Virgins
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             Flamin
             Dialis
             :
             in
             the
             chusing
             of
             the
             Vestall
             these
             things
             were
             observed
             .
             There
             is
             a
             caution
             by
             the
             law
             called
             
               Lex
               Papia
            
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Priest
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             speciall
             appointment
             ,
             twenty
             virgins
             were
             selected
             out
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             but
             this
             ordinance
             with
             many
             other
             ,
             were
             abrogated
             and
             abolisht
             by
             Time
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             it
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             free
             parents
             and
             honestly
             descended
             ,
             petitioned
             or
             made
             means
             to
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             she
             might
             without
             more
             difficulty
             enter
             her
             oath
             ,
             and
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             sacred
             order
             ;
             being
             received
             by
             him
             as
             one
             snatcht
             and
             taken
             violently
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             her
             enemies
             .
             The
             words
             he
             used
             were
             these
             ,
             This
             vestall
             Priest
             ,
             whom
             I
             enter
             into
             this
             holy
             office
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             best
             law
             ,
             I
             receive
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Amata
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             intercessions
             
             for
             the
             Nobility
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             .
             It
             was
             a
             custome
             to
             admit
             them
             all
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Amata
             ,
             because
             she
             that
             was
             first
             chosen
             by
             King
             Numa
             was
             so
             called
             ;
             and
             with
             these
             Ceremonies
             she
             was
             as
             it
             were
             hurried
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Vesta
             .
             In
             Labeons
             commentaries
             it
             is
             thus
             found
             recorded
             ,
             
               The
               Vestall
               virgin
               is
               incapable
               to
               be
               made
               heire
               of
               any
               man
               or
               woman
               that
               dies
               intestate
               ;
               her
               goods
               likewise
               after
               her
               death
               return
               to
               the
               common
               treasury
               .
               Pomponius
               Laetus
            
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Sacerdotiis
            
             ,
             agrees
             with
             Fenestella
             ,
             That
             Aen●as
             first
             brought
             the
             Vestall
             fire
             from
             Troy
             into
             Italy
             ;
             and
             Lavinium
             being
             built
             he
             there
             erected
             a
             Temple
             to
             her
             honour
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Ascanius
             consecrated
             another
             in
             a
             part
             of
             the
             hill
             Alba
             ;
             beneath
             which
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             foot
             thereof
             ,
             was
             a
             thick
             grove
             ,
             in
             which
             Mars
             vitiated
             Illia
             the
             mother
             of
             Romulus
             .
             These
             Ministers
             of
             Vesta
             were
             tied
             to
             an
             oath
             of
             perpetuall
             viginity
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             a
             custome
             among
             the
             Latines
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             chast
             virgins
             .
             After
             many
             years
             Romulus
             devised
             all
             the
             chast
             ceremonies
             belonging
             to
             that
             Order
             ;
             and
             as
             Varro
             declares
             to
             us
             ,
             created
             threescore
             Priests
             to
             those
             publick
             services
             ,
             selected
             by
             their
             Tribes
             and
             Families
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             unblemisht
             stocks
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             :
             The
             Temple
             of
             Vesta
             is
             built
             round
             ,
             and
             is
             betwixt
             the
             Capitol
             and
             the
             Palace
             ;
             in
             this
             is
             kept
             the
             perpetuall
             fire
             ;
             for
             the
             Etymology
             of
             Vesta
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             
               Purus
               ignis
               .
               i.
            
             pure
             Fire
             .
             Some
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             in
             that
             Temple
             ,
             are
             kept
             the
             remembrances
             of
             many
             ,
             both
             sacred
             and
             secret
             monuments
             ,
             some
             strange
             and
             unknown
             even
             to
             Priests
             and
             Virgins
             .
             Some
             speak
             of
             two
             tuns
             of
             no
             great
             quantity
             ,
             the
             one
             continually
             shut
             ,
             the
             other
             open
             and
             empty
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             Virgins
             have
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             Palladium
             that
             fell
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             into
             Troy
             ,
             is
             there
             still
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             The
             first
             Virgins
             appointed
             by
             Numa
             ,
             
             were
             foure
             ,
             
               Gegania
               ,
               Berenia
               ,
               Camilla
               ,
               Tarpeia
            
             ;
             two
             others
             were
             added
             by
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             .
             
             Their
             vowes
             of
             virginity
             were
             unalterable
             for
             thirty
             years
             .
             
             In
             the
             first
             ten
             yeares
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             learn
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             
             and
             to
             be
             as
             ministers
             aud
             handmaids
             :
             in
             the
             rest
             she
             was
             to
             govern
             and
             instruct
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             thirty
             years
             expired
             ,
             she
             had
             liberty
             (
             if
             she
             pleased
             )
             to
             marry
             .
             If
             any
             of
             these
             Vestals
             had
             wantonly
             offended
             ,
             she
             was
             to
             be
             chastised
             by
             the
             Priest
             ;
             but
             such
             ●s
             were
             found
             incestuous
             ,
             were
             punished
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             Being
             first
             bound
             ,
             she
             was
             laid
             upon
             a
             Beer
             ,
             like
             a
             coarse
             already
             deceased
             ,
             and
             so
             carried
             through
             the
             mid
             Forum
             to
             
             the
             port
             or
             gate
             called
             Collina
             ,
             for
             there
             betwixt
             two
             wals
             ,
             is
             the
             grave
             of
             the
             unchast
             Vestals
             still
             apparant
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             cave
             hollowed
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             descent
             is
             with
             a
             ladder
             by
             the
             mouth
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             no
             great
             widenesse
             ;
             in
             this
             vault
             is
             a
             bed
             ready
             prepared
             ,
             a
             light
             burning
             ,
             with
             bread
             ,
             milk
             and
             oile
             ;
             these
             things
             being
             all
             made
             ready
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             the
             delinquent
             is
             set
             down
             ,
             her
             hands
             loosed
             ,
             and
             her
             head
             covered
             ,
             the
             high
             Priest
             whispering
             certain
             secret
             things
             in
             her
             eare
             ,
             the
             other
             Priests
             turning
             their
             faces
             from
             her
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             she
             is
             let
             down
             into
             the
             cavern
             ,
             earth
             thrown
             upon
             her
             ,
             the
             grave
             filled
             ,
             and
             she
             stifled
             alive
             ;
             and
             that
             day
             on
             which
             this
             execution
             is
             done
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             generall
             silence
             and
             sadnesse
             through
             the
             whole
             City
             .
          
           
             
               Oppia
               .
            
             
               SHe
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Vestall
               virgins
               ;
               who
               being
               taken
               in
               whordome
               ,
               and
               the
               fast
               manifestly
               proved
               ,
               she
               was
               convented
               ,
               convicted
               ,
               and
               had
               her
               doom
               to
               be
               buried
               alive
               .
               Upon
               whom
               
                 Strozza
                 filius
              
               inscribed
               this
               Epitaph
               ;
               
                 
                   Vestalis
                   virgo
                   laesi
                   damnata
                   pudoris
                   ,
                
                 
                   Contegor
                   hoc
                   vivens
                   Oppia
                   sub
                   tumulo
                   :
                
                 
                   I
                   Oppia
                   ,
                   once
                   a
                   Vestall
                   ,
                   that
                
                 
                   For
                   sinne
                   my
                   judgement
                   have
                   ;
                
                 
                   Condemn'd
                   for
                   lust
                   ,
                   am
                   living
                   shut
                
                 
                   And
                   covered
                   in
                   this
                   grave
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Claudia
               .
               There
               were
               two
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               
               as
               Livy
               in
               his
               22
               book
               reports
               ,
               who
               were
               addicted
               to
               the
               ceremonies
               of
               Vesta
               .
            
             
               Fonteia
               was
               the
               sister
               of
               
                 Marc.
                 Fonteius
              
               ,
               
               who
               being
               a
               Prefect
               or
               Governour
               amongst
               the
               Gauls
               ,
               was
               accused
               before
               the
               Senate
               ,
               of
               injustice
               and
               misgovernment
               ,
               as
               transgressing
               the
               lawes
               and
               edicts
               of
               the
               Romans
               .
            
             
               Marcia
               was
               a
               Vestall
               virgin
               ,
               
               and
               one
               that
               attended
               upon
               the
               sacred
               ceremonies
               ,
               she
               was
               condemned
               of
               incest
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               Oppia
               was
               before
               her
               )
               buried
               alive
               .
            
             
               Minutia
               also
               ,
               
               a
               minister
               of
               Vesta's
               sacrifices
               ,
               who
               for
               her
               elegant
               feature
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               beauty
               (
               and
               withall
               because
               the
               costly
               ornaments
               ,
               with
               which
               she
               used
               to
               attire
               her selfe
               ,
               exceeded
               the
               precise
               custome
               of
               her
               Order
               )
               she
               was
               brought
               within
               the
               suspition
               of
               lust
               and
               inchastity
               ;
               for
               which
               being
               call'd
               into
               question
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               legally
               to
               acquit
               
               quit
               her selfe
               ,
               she
               was
               brought
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               and
               for
               her
               supposed
               offence
               ,
               had
               both
               the
               sentence
               and
               execution
               due
               to
               the
               like
               delinquents
               .
            
             
               Justin
               in
               his
               43.
               book
               commemorates
               this
               history
               ;
               Ae●eas
               ,
               after
               many
               tedious
               travels
               ,
               landing
               in
               Italy
               ,
               was
               by
               marrying
               Lavinia
               the
               daughter
               of
               King
               Latinus
               ,
               made
               partner
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               for
               which
               marriage
               ,
               war
               was
               commenc'd
               betwixt
               them
               two
               of
               the
               one
               party
               ,
               and
               Turnus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Rutilians
               on
               the
               other
               .
               In
               which
               combustions
               ,
               Turnus
               being
               slain
               ,
               and
               Latinus
               yielding
               to
               Fate
               ,
               Aeneas
               both
               by
               the
               right
               of
               victory
               and
               succession
               ,
               became
               Lord
               of
               both
               the
               Kingdome
               and
               people
               ;
               erecting
               a
               City
               called
               Lavinium
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               his
               wife
               Lavinia
               .
               In
               processe
               ,
               he
               made
               warre
               against
               Mezentius
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Etruscians
               ,
               whom
               having
               slaine
               ,
               Ascanius
               the
               son
               of
               Aeneas
               ,
               succeeded
               in
               the
               principality
               .
               Ascanius
               leaving
               Lavinium
               ,
               built
               the
               City
               Alba
               ;
               which
               for
               three
               hundred
               years
               space
               ,
               was
               the
               Capitall
               City
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               .
               After
               many
               descents
               ,
               the
               regall
               honours
               were
               conferred
               upon
               Numitor
               and
               Amulius
               .
               These
               two
               Princes
               emulous
               of
               each
               others
               greatnesse
               ,
               Amulius
               the
               younger
               ,
               having
               opprest
               his
               brother
               Numitor
               ,
               surprised
               also
               his
               sole
               daughter
               Rhaea
               ,
               
               who
               was
               immediate
               heir
               to
               her
               fathers
               honours
               and
               regall
               dignities
               :
               all
               which
               ,
               he
               covetous
               to
               ingrosse
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               fearing
               withall
               ,
               left
               from
               her
               issue
               might
               in
               time
               descend
               some
               one
               that
               might
               punish
               his
               insolencies
               ,
               and
               revenge
               her
               and
               her
               fathers
               injuries
               ,
               devised
               with
               himselfe
               how
               to
               prevent
               both
               ;
               and
               fearing
               lest
               by
               putting
               her
               to
               death
               ,
               he
               might
               incur
               a
               generall
               hate
               amongst
               the
               people
               ,
               in
               whose
               love
               he
               was
               not
               as
               yet
               fully
               setled
               ;
               he
               apprehended
               (
               as
               his
               safest
               course
               )
               to
               shadow
               her
               wrong
               beneath
               a
               veile
               of
               honour
               ,
               and
               so
               caused
               her
               with
               a
               strict
               vow
               of
               virginity
               to
               be
               elected
               into
               the
               sacred
               service
               of
               Vesta
               .
               Being
               thus
               confin'd
               into
               the
               grove
               celebrated
               to
               Mars
               ,
               whether
               begot
               by
               Mars
               himselfe
               (
               as
               was
               then
               beleeved
               )
               or
               otherwise
               adulterously
               conceived
               ,
               it
               is
               uncertain
               ,
               but
               she
               was
               delivered
               of
               two
               sons
               .
               This
               being
               know
               to
               Amulius
               ,
               increased
               his
               fears
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               infants
               to
               be
               cast
               forth
               ,
               and
               Rhaea
               to
               be
               loaden
               with
               irons
               ,
               under
               whose
               severe
               sentence
               expiring
               ,
               she
               yielded
               to
               Fate
               .
               The
               two
               children
               ready
               to
               perish
               ,
               were
               miraculously
               nursed
               by
               a
               she
               wolfe
               ,
               and
               after
               found
               by
               the
               shepherd
               Faustulus
               ,
               were
               by
               him
               brought
               up
               and
               called
               Remus
               and
               Romulus
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               of
               
                 Rhaea
                 Tranquillus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Cornelius
                 Tacitus
              
               
               both
               of
               them
               remember
               one
               Rubria
               a
               Vestall
               virgin
               ,
               
               who
               was
               forceably
               defloured
               by
               Nero.
               
               Another
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               Pompilia
               ,
               because
               by
               her
               inchastity
               she
               prophaned
               the
               sacred
               orders
               of
               Vesta
               ,
               was
               buried
               alive
               ;
               the
               same
               death
               for
               the
               like
               offence
               suffered
               
                 Cornelia
                 .
                 Floronea
              
               
               the
               Vestall
               was
               convicted
               of
               whoredome
               ,
               
               but
               she
               to
               prevent
               one
               death
               ,
               made
               choice
               of
               another
               :
               For
               taking
               to
               her selfe
               a
               brave
               Roman
               spirit
               ,
               
               she
               with
               her
               own
               hands
               boldly
               slew
               her selfe
               .
               Posthumia
               taxed
               for
               her
               too
               curious
               habit
               and
               gaudiness
               in
               attire
               ,
               (
               as
               much
               transcending
               the
               custome
               of
               that
               more
               strict
               Order
               )
               was
               suspected
               of
               Lust
               ,
               and
               accited
               before
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               there
               arraigned
               ,
               she
               wittily
               and
               nobly
               answered
               to
               whatsoever
               could
               be
               objected
               against
               her
               ;
               so
               that
               being
               found
               guiltlesse
               ,
               she
               was
               absolved
               by
               the
               sentence
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               
               or
               Arch-Flammin
               .
               Sextilia
               sped
               not
               so
               well
               as
               this
               Posthumia
               ,
               for
               she
               being
               suspected
               of
               inchastity
               ,
               and
               found
               culpable
               ,
               suffered
               according
               to
               the
               law
               made
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               like
               offenders
               .
               
               The
               like
               suffered
               Tutia
               the
               Vestali
               for
               her
               unlawfull
               prostitution
               .
               Plutarch
               in
               Gracchis
               ,
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               these
               consecrated
               virgins
               ,
               numbers
               Licinia
               .
               
               And
               Pliny
               relates
               ,
               that
               when
               Clodius
               the
               Emperor
               was
               in
               opposition
               with
               his
               wife
               Messalina
               (
               that
               sink
               of
               lust
               ,
               and
               most
               incontinent
               of
               women
               )
               when
               their
               differences
               could
               be
               no
               waies
               decided
               ,
               
               Messalina
               sent
               to
               Vbidia
               (
               one
               of
               the
               most
               reverent
               amongst
               the
               Vestals
               )
               by
               whose
               mediation
               attonement
               was
               made
               betwixt
               her
               and
               the
               Emperor
               .
               The
               Vestall
               fire
               upon
               a
               time
               going
               out
               ,
               and
               it
               being
               imputed
               to
               their
               inchastity
               ,
               
               Aemilia
               with
               these
               words
               besought
               the
               goddesse
               ;
               Oh
               Vesta
               ,
               
                 thou
                 that
                 art
                 the
                 protectour
                 of
                 this
                 famous
                 City
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 truly
                 and
                 chastly
                 ,
                 almost
                 for
                 thirty
                 yeares
                 space
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 thy
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 so
                 either
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 crown
                 my
                 purity
                 with
                 fame
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 this
                 multitude
                 ,
                 brand
                 my
                 lust
                 with
                 infamy
                 .
              
               These
               words
               were
               no
               sooner
               spoken
               ,
               but
               casting
               her
               mantle
               upon
               the
               Altar
               ,
               the
               fire
               instantly
               brake
               forth
               ,
               where
               before
               there
               was
               nothing
               in
               place
               save
               cold
               embers
               ;
               
               by
               which
               prodigie
               her
               innocent
               life
               was
               protected
               .
               Claudia
               the
               Vestall
               was
               of
               no
               lesse
               remarkable
               chastity
               ,
               who
               when
               a
               bark
               laden
               with
               the
               sacreds
               of
               the
               goddesse
               stuck
               fast
               in
               the
               river
               Tyber
               ,
               and
               by
               no
               humane
               strength
               could
               be
               loosed
               from
               the
               sand
               :
               she
               thus
               openly
               protested
               before
               the
               people
               ,
               If
               (
               quoth
               she
               )
               
                 O
                 goddesse
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 kept
                 my
                 chastity
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 vouchsafe
                 thesie
                 may
                 follow
                 me
              
               ;
               when
               fasting
               a
               cord
               to
               the
               stearn
               of
               the
               ship
               ,
               she
               without
               any
               difficulty
               
               drew
               it
               along
               the
               river
               .
               
               Tuscia
               likewise
               suspected
               of
               incontinence
               ,
               by
               the
               like
               wonder
               gave
               testimony
               of
               her
               innocence
               ,
               who
               invocating
               Vesta
               in
               these
               words
               :
               If
               (
               saith
               she
               )
               
                 O
                 mother
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 thy
                 sacrifices
                 with
                 chast
                 and
                 undefiled
                 hands
                 ,
                 grant
                 that
                 with
                 this
                 sieve
                 I
                 may
                 take
                 up
                 water
                 from
                 the
                 river
                 Tyber
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 shedding
                 the
                 least
                 drop
                 bear
                 it
                 unto
                 thy
                 altar
                 :
              
               which
               when
               she
               had
               obtained
               and
               accordingly
               performed
               ,
               with
               loud
               acclamations
               of
               the
               multitude
               ,
               she
               was
               absolved
               ,
               and
               her
               austere
               life
               ever
               after
               held
               in
               reverence
               .
               The
               attributes
               of
               Modesty
               and
               Temperance
               ,
               are
               greater
               ornaments
               to
               a
               woman
               than
               gold
               or
               jewels
               ;
               and
               because
               all
               perfections
               cannot
               be
               in
               one
               woman
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               this
               Modesty
               is
               that
               which
               supplies
               all
               things
               that
               are
               wanting
               .
               It
               is
               a
               dower
               to
               her
               that
               hath
               no
               portion
               ,
               not
               only
               an
               ornament
               to
               deformity
               ,
               but
               in
               blacknesse
               it
               impresses
               a
               kind
               of
               beauty
               ;
               it
               illustrates
               the
               ignobility
               of
               birth
               ,
               supplying
               all
               those
               defects
               wherein
               fortune
               hath
               been
               scanting
               .
               And
               so
               much
               shall
               suffice
               for
               the
               Vestals
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Prophetesses
             .
          
           
             COncerning
             these
             Prophetesses
             ,
             I
             will
             onely
             make
             a
             briefe
             catalogue
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             whom
             the
             ancient
             writers
             have
             made
             most
             eminent
             .
             We
             read
             of
             Hyrcia
             the
             daughter
             of
             Sesostris
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             most
             skilfull
             in
             divination
             ,
             who
             to
             her
             father
             foretold
             his
             amplitude
             and
             Monarchy
             .
             Volatteranus
             in
             Georg.
             writes
             of
             one
             Labissa
             ,
             a
             divining
             woman
             ,
             that
             was
             eminent
             for
             many
             predictions
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             whom
             succeeded
             her
             daughter
             Craco
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             skill
             ,
             as
             in
             fame
             .
             Plutarch
             in
             Mario
             speaks
             of
             one
             Martha
             ,
             whom
             Marcius
             most
             honourably
             circumducted
             in
             a
             horse-litter
             ,
             and
             :
             ●t
             her
             appointment
             celebrated
             many
             sacrifices
             ;
             her
             the
             Senate
             with
             a
             generall
             suffrage
             for
             her
             approved
             skill
             in
             augury
             ,
             rewarded
             with
             liberty
             ,
             making
             her
             a
             free
             woman
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Polyxo
             is
             the
             name
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Phebaiedes
             ;
             of
             whom
             
               Val.
               Flaccus
            
             in
             his
             Argonauts
             thus
             writes
             :
             
               Tunc
               etiam
               vates
               Phoebo
               delecta
               Polyxo
               .
            
          
           
             Where
             he
             cals
             her
             a
             Prophetesse
             beloved
             of
             Phoebus
             .
             S●sipatra
             ,
             a
             woman
             by
             nation
             a
             Lydian
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             of
             Aedesius
             the
             Sophist
             ,
             was
             possest
             with
             that
             divining
             spirit
             ,
             and
             true
             conjecture
             of
             future
             things
             that
             in
             their
             times
             accordingly
             
             hapned
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             said
             to
             be
             educated
             and
             instructed
             by
             the
             gods
             themselves
             .
             Of
             the
             like
             approbation
             was
             Spurina
             ,
             who
             as
             Tranquillus
             testates
             ,
             forewarned
             Caesar
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             Ides
             of
             March
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             same
             day
             was
             murdered
             in
             the
             Capitoll
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             bid
             him
             beware
             .
             
               Martianus
               Capella
            
             speaks
             of
             one
             Symachia
             ,
             and
             cals
             her
             one
             of
             the
             Sybils
             ;
             and
             often
             by
             all
             authors
             granted
             ,
             will
             allow
             but
             two
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               Herophile
               Trojana
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Marmensis
             ,
             and
             Symachia
             the
             issue
             of
             Hippotensis
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             in
             Erythraea
             ,
             and
             prophefied
             in
             Cuma
             .
             Theano
             and
             Eucyppa
             ,
             the
             daughters
             of
             one
             Scedasus
             ,
             sung
             many
             oraculous
             cautions
             ,
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             predict
             their
             own
             disaster
             ;
             for
             after
             they
             were
             forcibly
             defloured
             by
             the
             young
             men
             of
             the
             same
             City
             ,
             and
             slain
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             cast
             into
             a
             well
             ;
             their
             father
             after
             long
             search
             finding
             them
             ,
             confounded
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             so
             sad
             a
             spectacle
             ,
             upon
             the
             sight
             thereof
             slew
             himselfe
             .
             Caelius
             writes
             of
             a
             woman
             born
             in
             his
             Countrie
             ,
             called
             Jacoba
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             belly
             unclean
             spirits
             made
             acclamations
             of
             future
             things
             to
             come
             ;
             of
             which
             one
             of
             them
             called
             himselfe
             Cincinnatulus
             ,
             who
             gave
             marvellous
             answers
             to
             such
             as
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             spake
             as
             oft
             falsely
             as
             truly
             .
             Of
             better
             knowledge
             (
             as
             it
             seems
             )
             was
             Apollonius
             of
             Tyana
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Greece
             ,
             who
             told
             one
             Cylix
             ,
             a
             man
             given
             to
             all
             volu
             ptuousnesse
             ,
             That
             before
             three
             daies
             were
             expired
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             slain
             ;
             which
             accordingly
             hapned
             .
             He
             used
             to
             protest
             ,
             that
             he
             spake
             nothing
             without
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             direction
             of
             the
             spirit
             that
             attended
             him
             :
             he
             professed
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             languages
             and
             tongues
             ,
             to
             have
             insight
             into
             the
             thoughts
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             discourse
             any
             thing
             punctually
             that
             had
             past
             ,
             and
             divine
             as
             truly
             of
             any
             thing
             to
             come
             ;
             he
             was
             moreover
             an
             exact
             interpreter
             of
             dreams
             :
             his
             life
             is
             compendiously
             set
             down
             by
             
               Vollatterranus
               .
               Parialla
            
             lived
             in
             the
             age
             of
             Cleomines
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             the
             championesse
             of
             all
             the
             Delphian
             Prophetesses
             .
             Now
             how
             the
             Devill
             should
             come
             to
             the
             foreknowledge
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             held
             no
             unnecessary
             digression
             briefly
             to
             inquire
             .
             These
             spirits
             being
             of
             a
             thin
             substance
             (
             by
             their
             tenuity
             ,
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             incredible
             celerity
             ,
             moreover
             ,
             by
             the
             quicknesse
             of
             their
             apprehensions
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             far
             excell
             the
             slownesse
             and
             dulnesse
             of
             all
             earthly
             bodies
             )
             by
             the
             divine
             permission
             ,
             understand
             and
             deliver
             many
             things
             which
             appear
             to
             us
             miraculous
             :
             
             Therefore
             S.
             Augustine
             in
             book
             
               De
               Spiritu
               &
               Anima
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             antiquity
             ,
             
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             length
             of
             time
             (
             as
             having
             continued
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             )
             they
             have
             gathered
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             absolute
             and
             unmatchable
             experience
             ,
             of
             which
             man
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             brevity
             of
             his
             age
             )
             is
             no
             way
             capable
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             some
             of
             their
             actions
             seem
             the
             more
             admirable
             :
             some
             things
             they
             fashion
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             themselves
             ,
             as
             having
             them
             all
             at
             their
             fingers
             ends
             ,
             and
             oft
             times
             predict
             such
             things
             as
             they
             themselves
             have
             purpose
             to
             act
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             tempting
             and
             seducing
             mankind
             .
             Therefore
             Plato
             in
             Epinomide
             ,
             attributes
             unto
             them
             ,
             
             acutenesse
             of
             wit
             ,
             retentive
             memory
             ,
             and
             admirable
             knowledge
             .
             Clemens
             in
             Recog
             .
             saith
             ,
             That
             these
             spirits
             therefore
             know
             more
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             perfectly
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             burdened
             or
             dulied
             with
             the
             grosse
             weight
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Tertullian
             in
             his
             Apology
             against
             the
             nations
             ,
             thus
             argues
             :
             All
             spirits
             are
             winged
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             are
             every
             where
             in
             an
             instant
             ;
             the
             spatious
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             corners
             thereof
             ,
             are
             to
             them
             but
             as
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             therein
             done
             ,
             they
             can
             as
             easily
             know
             ,
             as
             suddenly
             declare
             :
             by
             this
             means
             they
             make
             themselves
             the
             authors
             of
             many
             things
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             are
             indeed
             of
             mischiefs
             often
             ,
             of
             good
             things
             never
             .
             The
             Croesians
             and
             the
             Pirrhians
             make
             it
             most
             apparant
             ,
             with
             what
             deceiving
             cunning
             he
             hath
             shadowed
             the
             ambiguities
             of
             his
             O●acles
             .
             No
             question
             but
             the
             devill
             by
             the
             infallible
             prophesies
             of
             Esay
             and
             Daniel
             (
             both
             which
             had
             lively
             and
             expresly
             deliueated
             the
             young
             man
             Alexander
             )
             knew
             that
             this
             Alexander
             by
             subduing
             Darius
             ,
             should
             enjoy
             all
             Asia
             ,
             and
             transfer
             the
             Monarchy
             from
             the
             Babylonians
             to
             the
             Graecians
             .
             The
             Prince
             thereof
             comming
             to
             the
             Delphian
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Prophetesse
             demanding
             the
             success
             that
             should
             follow
             his
             intended
             expeditions
             ,
             she
             of
             long
             time
             made
             him
             no
             answer
             ;
             but
             he
             not
             so
             satisfied
             ,
             by
             intreaties
             ,
             menacies
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             importunities
             ,
             at
             length
             wrested
             from
             her
             these
             few
             words
             ,
             
               Invictus
               eris
               Alexander
               ,
               Oh
               Alexander
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               invincible
               :
            
             which
             words
             ,
             had
             they
             failed
             in
             the
             successe
             of
             his
             wars
             ,
             yet
             had
             a
             shadow
             of
             truth
             ,
             in
             that
             his
             urgence
             overcame
             the
             silence
             of
             the
             Oracle
             :
             After
             ,
             trajecting
             his
             army
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             divers
             Prodigies
             appeared
             ;
             at
             his
             entrance
             into
             Asia
             ,
             the
             statue
             of
             Orpheus
             was
             seen
             to
             sweet
             ;
             in
             his
             conflict
             with
             Darius
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             was
             still
             visibly
             seen
             soaring
             and
             hovering
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             menacing
             the
             enemy
             :
             these
             were
             no
             question
             ,
             the
             mockeries
             of
             the
             devill
             ,
             to
             avert
             the
             opinions
             
             of
             such
             as
             gave
             not
             much
             credit
             to
             the
             superstitions
             of
             these
             vaine
             Auguries
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             firmer
             establishment
             of
             his
             own
             kingdome
             .
             
             He
             knew
             before
             out
             of
             the
             Prophesies
             of
             Esay
             ,
             That
             Tyrus
             should
             be
             destroied
             by
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             for
             so
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             :
             The
             burden
             of
             Tyrus
             :
             howle
             ye
             ships
             of
             Tarshish
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             destroi'd
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             house
             ;
             none
             shall
             come
             from
             the
             land
             of
             Chitrim
             ,
             it
             is
             revealed
             unto
             them
             .
             This
             land
             Cethim
             ,
             many
             hold
             to
             be
             Macedonia
             ,
             for
             after
             that
             dialect
             the
             Macedonians
             are
             called
             by
             Homer
             .
             
             Others
             by
             Cethim
             ,
             interpret
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Cyprians
             .
             Now
             when
             after
             the
             defeat
             and
             utter
             subversion
             of
             Darius
             ,
             
             Alexander
             had
             invested
             his
             army
             before
             Tyrus
             ,
             the
             devill
             by
             Oracle
             forewarned
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             Citizens
             ,
             That
             Apollo
             would
             instantly
             forsake
             the
             City
             :
             that
             the
             event
             answering
             the
             prediction
             ,
             might
             the
             more
             firmly
             establish
             the
             confidence
             setled
             upon
             these
             false
             Idols
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             makes
             that
             of
             the
             Pythian
             damsel
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
             thus
             saith
             the
             Text
             ;
             
               And
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               as
               we
               went
               to
               prayer
               ,
               a
               certaine
               maid
               having
               a
               spirit
               of
               divination
               met
               us
               ,
               which
               gat
               her
               master
               much
               vantage
               with
               divining
               ;
               she
               followed
            
             Paul
             
               and
               us
               ,
               and
               cryed
               ;
               saying
               ,
               these
               men
               are
               the
               servants
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
               which
               shew
               unto
               you
               the
               way
               of
               salvation
               ;
               and
               thus
               did
               she
               many
               daies
               .
            
             Here
             we
             see
             the
             devill
             confesseth
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             the
             intent
             to
             move
             the
             people
             to
             give
             beliefe
             to
             his
             doctrines
             :
             For
             that
             appears
             by
             the
             sequell
             .
             For
             when
             Paul
             grieved
             ,
             turned
             about
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             
               I
               command
               thee
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               thou
               come
               out
               of
               h●r
               ;
               and
               be
               came
               out
               the
               same
               hour
               .
            
             For
             instantly
             followes
             the
             innate
             malice
             of
             the
             devill
             ;
             for
             when
             her
             masters
             saw
             the
             hope
             of
             their
             gaine
             was
             gone
             ,
             they
             caught
             Paul
             and
             Silas
             ,
             and
             drew
             them
             into
             the
             market
             place
             unto
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             devill
             prosecuting
             his
             hate
             against
             them
             ,
             even
             to
             false
             accusations
             ,
             beating
             with
             rods
             ,
             and
             imprisonment
             .
             This
             argument
             I
             will
             end
             with
             one
             historicall
             discourse
             .
             
             
               Johannes
               Wyerius
            
             in
             his
             first
             book
             ,
             
               De
               praest
               .
               Daemon
            
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             upon
             a
             time
             mention
             being
             made
             of
             Hector
             and
             Achilles
             before
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             in
             his
             imperiall
             pallace
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             chiefe
             nobility
             ,
             and
             a
             prime
             Counseller
             of
             State
             ,
             among
             the
             rest
             began
             to
             speak
             most
             affectionately
             in
             their
             p●●●se
             ,
             extolling
             their
             actions
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             valour
             ,
             in
             that
             high
             measure
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             was
             most
             desirous
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             to
             behold
             them
             in
             their
             true
             effigies
             and
             portraiture
             .
             A
             Magician
             at
             the
             same
             time
             
             lived
             about
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             boasted
             so
             much
             of
             his
             skill
             ,
             that
             he
             profest
             himselfe
             able
             to
             accomplish
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             danger
             or
             prejudice
             to
             any
             :
             this
             comming
             to
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             shew
             some
             testimony
             of
             his
             art
             .
             The
             Magician
             in
             hope
             of
             reward
             ,
             and
             promise
             of
             silence
             ,
             free
             from
             all
             interruption
             ,
             undertakes
             it
             ,
             and
             moreover
             to
             secure
             the
             spectators
             from
             danger
             :
             when
             placing
             the
             Emperour
             in
             his
             regall
             throne
             ,
             he
             cast
             about
             the
             same
             a
             wide
             and
             spatious
             circle
             ,
             that
             done
             ,
             he
             mumbles
             certaine
             unknown
             words
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             he
             seemed
             to
             read
             out
             of
             a
             small
             book
             of
             characters
             ,
             which
             he
             drew
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             .
             This
             was
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             Hector
             beats
             at
             the
             door
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             stroaks
             ,
             the
             whole
             pallace
             seemed
             to
             tremble
             :
             the
             door
             being
             opened
             ,
             Hector
             enters
             armed
             
               Cap
               a
               pe
            
             in
             a
             helmet
             plumed
             ,
             his
             target
             upon
             his
             arme
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             a
             long
             mighty
             speare
             ,
             headed
             with
             brasse
             :
             who
             thus
             accoutred
             ,
             with
             terrible
             and
             flaming
             eies
             looks
             round
             about
             the
             room
             ;
             his
             stature
             much
             larger
             then
             any
             that
             hath
             lived
             in
             our
             latter
             daies
             .
             At
             another
             door
             ,
             first
             knocks
             ,
             then
             enters
             Achilles
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             majestick
             gate
             ,
             compleatly
             armed
             ,
             with
             an
             austere
             and
             menacing
             brow
             ,
             beholding
             Hector
             ,
             shaking
             and
             charging
             his
             spear
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             instantly
             purposed
             to
             invade
             him
             .
             These
             two
             ,
             after
             honour
             done
             unto
             Caesar
             ,
             having
             gone
             on
             ,
             and
             returned
             back
             three
             times
             ,
             upon
             the
             instant
             vanisht
             .
             This
             act
             being
             past
             ,
             next
             enters
             on
             the
             stage
             King
             David
             ,
             his
             head
             crowned
             with
             a
             rich
             diadem
             ,
             and
             ado●ned
             with
             all
             Kingly
             magnificence
             ,
             playing
             upon
             his
             harp
             ,
             but
             his
             aspect
             more
             plausible
             ,
             and
             his
             countenance
             more
             amiable
             then
             the
             former
             :
             he
             likewise
             three
             severall
             times
             past
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             still
             sitting
             in
             his
             throne
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             reverence
             done
             to
             his
             person
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             likewise
             vanisht
             .
             The
             Magician
             being
             asked
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Why
             ,
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             David
             had
             only
             denied
             to
             do
             him
             honour
             ?
             he
             presently
             answered
             ,
             That
             all
             Kingdomes
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             David
             must
             submit
             themselves
             ,
             because
             Christ
             himselfe
             came
             of
             his
             stock
             and
             linage
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             how
             the
             devill
             is
             never
             without
             Scripture
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             though
             blasphemy
             and
             execration
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             Besides
             these
             kind
             of
             Diviners
             ,
             there
             are
             such
             as
             are
             called
             Sortiligae
             ,
             and
             these
             predict
             by
             lots
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             sundry
             maners
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             will
             instance
             one
             only
             :
             They
             make
             a
             round
             circle
             ,
             
             and
             divide
             it
             into
             four
             and
             twenty
             equall
             distances
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Greek
             alphabet
             ,
             every
             space
             having
             the
             character
             of
             one
             of
             these
             letters
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             put
             a
             graine
             of
             wheat
             or
             barley
             ;
             then
             is
             put
             forth
             a
             Cock
             kept
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             grains
             that
             he
             picks
             up
             from
             the
             letters
             ,
             they
             make
             their
             conjectures
             .
             Valens
             the
             Emperour
             much
             perplexed
             in
             his
             mind
             about
             the
             succession
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             retired
             himselfe
             to
             this
             kind
             of
             Augury
             :
             when
             the
             letters
             and
             the
             grains
             being
             placed
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             vaticinating
             Cock
             (
             called
             Alectiomantious
             )
             was
             turned
             out
             ,
             who
             pickt
             up
             the
             grains
             ,
             and
             made
             bare
             these
             five
             letters
             ▪
             THEOD
             ;
             by
             which
             was
             signified
             Theodosius
             ,
             who
             after
             succeeded
             .
             Other
             predictions
             were
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             sentences
             of
             the
             Poets
             ;
             but
             especially
             out
             of
             Homer
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             
             and
             Virgil
             for
             the
             Latines
             .
             Socrates
             being
             in
             prison
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             verse
             in
             Homer
             told
             to
             Aeschinus
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             not
             outlive
             the
             third
             day
             .
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             thus
             meaning
             to
             calculate
             what
             should
             futurely
             betide
             him
             ,
             
             hapned
             upon
             this
             verse
             in
             Virgil
             :
             
               Tu
               regere
               imperio
               populos
               ,
               Romane
               memento
               .
            
             And
             after
             some
             few
             years
             he
             attained
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             Claudius
             the
             Emperor
             acquiring
             his
             own
             fate
             the
             like
             way
             ,
             hapned
             upon
             that
             in
             his
             sixt
             book
             of
             his
             Aeneid
             :
             
               Tertia
               dum
               Latio
               regnantem
               viderit
               Aestas
               .
            
             Neither
             did
             he
             reign
             above
             two
             years
             .
             The
             same
             Claudius
             inquiring
             after
             his
             brothers
             fortunes
             ,
             he
             light
             upon
             that
             verse
             ,
             which
             after
             
               Gordianus
               Junior
            
             chanced
             upon
             :
             
               Ostendunt
               terris
               hunc
               tantum
               fata
               .
            
             This
             Gordianus
             was
             slain
             within
             seventeen
             daies
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             emperiall
             purple
             .
             
               Claudius
               Secundus
            
             ,
             predecessor
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Aurelian
             ,
             inquiring
             of
             the
             successe
             of
             his
             posterity
             ,
             had
             the
             lot
             of
             this
             verse
             in
             Virgil
             :
             
               His
               ego
               ,
               nic
               metas
               rerum
               ,
               nec
               nomina
               pono
               .
               
            
             Whose
             progeny
             lasted
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             .
             Of
             this
             kind
             there
             were
             infinite
             ,
             which
             I
             purposely
             pretermit
             .
             The
             ●i●hian
             woman
             that
             sate
             stradling
             with
             her
             legs
             upon
             the
             Tripos
             ,
             received
             the
             unclean
             spirit
             at
             the
             immedest
             parts
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             from
             whence
             she
             was
             likewise
             heard
             to
             deliver
             such
             answers
             as
             were
             demanded
             of
             her
             ,
             with
             a
             strange
             fury
             and
             rapture
             ,
             her
             hair
             scattered
             about
             her
             ears
             ,
             and
             foaming
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             she
             delivered
             her
             frantick
             oracles
             .
             Methodius
             against
             Origen
             ,
             writ
             a
             book
             of
             these
             mad
             diviners
             ,
             as
             Sophranius
             saith
             .
             Others
             there
             were
             ,
             call'd
             Ventriloquae
             (
             so
             
             nam'd
             by
             S.
             Augustin
             )
             because
             they
             were
             heard
             to
             speak
             from
             their
             wombs
             and
             bellies
             .
             Tertul.
             a
             great
             author
             ,
             affirms
             that
             he
             hath
             seen
             such
             women
             ,
             that
             from
             their
             immodest
             parts
             (
             sitting
             )
             have
             uttered
             such
             kind
             of
             oracles
             ,
             answering
             in
             that
             manner
             to
             questions
             demanded
             .
             To
             conclude
             with
             these
             ,
             
               Caelius
               ●odovicus
            
             that
             lived
             in
             the
             memory
             of
             our
             fathers
             ,
             
             in
             his
             eight
             book
             Antiquit.
             hath
             left
             recorded
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             seen
             such
             a
             woman
             in
             Rhodigium
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Italy
             ,
             from
             whose
             secret
             parts
             such
             a
             voice
             was
             often
             heard
             ,
             which
             though
             small
             and
             weak
             ,
             yet
             was
             altogether
             intelligible
             :
             that
             which
             she
             uttered
             ,
             was
             strange
             to
             the
             hearers
             ;
             but
             in
             future
             things
             ,
             her
             words
             were
             full
             of
             vanity
             and
             leasings
             .
             To
             speak
             of
             Fortune-tellers
             ,
             Gypsies
             ,
             Wisewomen
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             pretend
             to
             tell
             of
             things
             lost
             (
             a
             profession
             too
             much
             suffered
             ,
             as
             most
             frequently
             abusive
             in
             this
             age
             )
             would
             but
             fil
             much
             paper
             ,
             and
             give
             small
             or
             no
             content
             at
             all
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             I
             will
             therefore
             shut
             up
             all
             their
             impostorous
             lies
             in
             one
             short
             and
             known
             truth
             ?
             
             A
             cunning
             woman
             that
             not
             long
             since
             lived
             about
             this
             City
             (
             whom
             I
             forbeare
             for
             some
             reasons
             to
             name
             )
             pretended
             great
             skill
             not
             only
             in
             Palmestry
             ,
             to
             tell
             maids
             how
             many
             husbands
             they
             should
             have
             ;
             and
             young
             men
             ,
             what
             wives
             and
             how
             many
             children
             legitimate
             ,
             or
             bastards
             ,
             with
             such
             like
             ridiculous
             and
             illusive
             conjectures
             ;
             but
             besides
             this
             Art
             ,
             she
             professed
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             lost
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             any
             stolne
             goods
             to
             the
             true
             owner
             :
             growing
             by
             this
             so
             popular
             ,
             that
             she
             grew
             not
             only
             in
             fame
             but
             in
             wealth
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             opinion
             amongst
             the
             vulgar
             .
             It
             hapned
             that
             in
             a
             certaine
             house
             a
             silver
             spoon
             being
             lost
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             family
             above
             the
             rest
             suspected
             about
             the
             felony
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             servants
             knowing
             themselves
             innocent
             ,
             to
             cleer
             themselves
             ,
             and
             find
             out
             the
             private
             thief
             ,
             made
             a
             stock
             betwixt
             them
             of
             ten
             groats
             (
             for
             that
             was
             her
             fee
             )
             and
             very
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             repaired
             to
             this
             cunning
             womans
             house
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             be
             sure
             both
             to
             take
             her
             within
             ,
             and
             find
             her
             at
             leasure
             .
             They
             hapned
             to
             come
             just
             at
             the
             time
             when
             she
             her selfe
             opening
             the
             street
             door
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             she
             cast
             her
             eie
             upon
             was
             ,
             that
             some
             beastly
             fellow
             or
             other
             had
             egregiously
             plaied
             the
             sloven
             just
             before
             the
             threshold
             of
             her
             door
             ,
             at
             which
             being
             exceedingly
             moved
             ,
             she
             in
             her
             anger
             thus
             said
             ,
             Did
             I
             but
             know
             ,
             or
             could
             I
             find
             out
             what
             rascall
             hath
             done
             this
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             revenged
             on
             him
             ,
             though
             it
             cost
             me
             twenty
             nobles
             .
             One
             of
             the
             serving
             men
             somewhat
             wiser
             then
             his
             fellow
             ,
             hearing
             this
             ,
             pluckt
             
             him
             by
             the
             elbow
             ,
             and
             thus
             whispers
             to
             him
             ,
             Thou
             hearest
             her
             talk
             of
             twenty
             nobles
             ,
             but
             by
             my
             consent
             we
             will
             even
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             save
             our
             ten
             groats
             .
             The
             other
             demanding
             the
             reason
             ;
             Marry
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             she
             that
             cannot
             tell
             who
             hath
             done
             that
             abuse
             at
             her
             door
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             beleeve
             that
             she
             can
             tell
             us
             the
             party
             that
             hath
             stolne
             the
             spoon
             .
             I
             would
             wish
             that
             all
             would
             take
             caution
             from
             this
             servant
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Hesperides
             .
          
           
             THey
             were
             the
             daughters
             of
             Hesperus
             the
             brother
             of
             Atlas
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             think
             of
             Atlas
             himselfe
             ,
             of
             which
             number
             is
             
               Eubulus
               .
               Chaerecrates
            
             derives
             them
             from
             Phorcus
             and
             Cetus
             .
             Their
             names
             were
             
               Aegle
               ,
               Arethusa
            
             ,
             and
             Hesperthusa
             .
             These
             kept
             certaine
             pleasant
             and
             delectable
             gardens
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Lyxus
             a
             Town
             in
             Mauritania
             in
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             Aethiopia
             towards
             the
             West
             ;
             where
             all
             the
             Country
             was
             scorched
             with
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             almost
             inhabitable
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             serpents
             .
             These
             Gardens
             were
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             Meroe
             and
             the
             red
             sea
             ,
             where
             lived
             the
             Serpent
             that
             kept
             the
             golden
             Apples
             ,
             whom
             Hercules
             after
             slew
             .
             The
             keeper
             of
             this
             Dragon
             was
             called
             Ladon
             ,
             
             the
             son
             of
             Typhon
             and
             Echidna
             ,
             whom
             Apollonius
             takes
             to
             be
             the
             Dragon
             himselfe
             :
             these
             Virgins
             inhabited
             the
             remotest
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             same
             where
             Atlas
             is
             said
             to
             support
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             as
             Dionysius
             signifies
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Situ
               orbis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sustinet
               hic
               Atlas
               Caelum
               ,
               sic
               fata
               jubebunt
            
             
               Vltimus
               Hesperidum
               locus
               est
               ,
               in
               margine
               terrae
            
             
               Hic
               Capite
               &
               manibus
               fert
               vasti
               pondera
               mundi
               :
            
             
               Here
               Atlas
               doth
               support
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               for
               so
            
             
               The
               fates
               command
               ;
               th'
               Hesperid's
               give
               it
               name
            
             
               In
               the
               Earths
               utmost
               margent
               ,
               he
               we
               know
            
             
               Bears
               with
               his
               head
               and
               hands
               the
               worlds
               vast
               frame
               .
            
          
           
             The
             fame
             is
             ,
             the
             mountain
             Atlas
             hath
             round
             incompast
             or
             hedged
             in
             this
             O●chard
             or
             Garden
             ,
             because
             Themis
             had
             prophesied
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             the
             son
             of
             Jupiter
             should
             break
             through
             his
             pale
             and
             beare
             away
             his
             golden
             Apples
             ;
             which
             after
             proved
             true
             in
             Hercules
             .
             These
             Apples
             ,
             
               Agretus
               in
               rebus
               Libycis
            
             explaineth
             them
             to
             be
             sheep
             ,
             and
             because
             kept
             by
             a
             rude
             and
             churlish
             sheepherd
             ,
             were
             
             said
             to
             be
             guarded
             by
             a
             Dragon
             .
             But
             Pherecides
             ,
             where
             he
             commemorates
             the
             Nuptials
             of
             Juno
             ,
             
             affirms
             that
             the
             earth
             next
             to
             the
             sea
             in
             the
             furthest
             West
             ,
             brings
             Apples
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             Gold
             ;
             whose
             opinion
             Lucan
             followes
             .
             With
             three
             of
             these
             Apples
             was
             Atlanta
             the
             daughter
             of
             Scoeneus
             vanquisht
             ,
             which
             Venus
             gave
             to
             Hippomines
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             proposed
             the
             reward
             to
             the
             victor
             ,
             and
             death
             to
             him
             that
             was
             overcome
             :
             but
             more
             plainly
             to
             reduce
             these
             fables
             to
             history
             ,
             It
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             two
             brothers
             famous
             and
             renowned
             in
             these
             Provinces
             ,
             Hespereus
             and
             Atlas
             ,
             that
             were
             possest
             of
             sheep
             beautifull
             and
             fair
             ,
             whose
             fleeces
             were
             yellow
             and
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             gold
             .
             Hesperus
             having
             a
             daughter
             called
             Hesperia
             ,
             conferr'd
             her
             on
             his
             brother
             Atlas
             ,
             of
             this
             Hesperia
             the
             region
             was
             called
             Hesperitis
             .
             By
             her
             ,
             Atlas
             had
             six
             daughters
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             had
             a
             double
             denomination
             ,
             from
             him
             Atlantides
             ;
             from
             her
             Hesperides
             .
             Their
             beauties
             being
             rumour'd
             far
             off
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             Busiris
             ,
             who
             desirous
             of
             so
             rich
             a
             prey
             ,
             sent
             certain
             pirats
             and
             robbers
             with
             a
             strict
             command
             ,
             by
             some
             stratagem
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             force
             to
             steal
             them
             thence
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             transport
             them
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             his
             dominions
             .
             These
             Damosels
             sporting
             themselves
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             were
             by
             these
             spies
             and
             outliers
             surprised
             and
             borne
             thence
             which
             hapned
             just
             about
             the
             time
             that
             Hercules
             combatted
             Antaeus
             :
             these
             Virgins
             being
             shipt
             away
             ,
             the
             pirats
             went
             on
             shore
             to
             repose
             themselves
             with
             their
             prey
             upon
             the
             beach
             ;
             of
             which
             Hercules
             having
             notice
             (
             who
             had
             heard
             before
             of
             the
             rape
             )
             he
             sallied
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             all
             to
             one
             man
             ,
             returning
             the
             Virgins
             safe
             to
             their
             father
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             received
             not
             only
             a
             present
             of
             those
             sheep
             (
             the
             reward
             of
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             )
             but
             many
             other
             courtesies
             ;
             amongst
             other
             things
             he
             instructed
             him
             in
             Astronomy
             ,
             and
             to
             distinguish
             of
             the
             stars
             :
             which
             knowledge
             Hercules
             first
             bringing
             into
             Greece
             ,
             he
             was
             therefore
             said
             to
             ease
             Atlas
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             stead
             to
             support
             heaven
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             .
             So
             the
             Hesperides
             are
             called
             the
             daughters
             of
             Hesperus
             ,
             which
             signifies
             the
             evening
             .
             And
             they
             are
             said
             to
             have
             gardens
             in
             the
             Occident
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             froth
             golden
             Apples
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             stars
             are
             like
             gold
             ,
             and
             their
             orbs
             round
             as
             apples
             ,
             neither
             rise
             they
             but
             in
             the
             west
             ,
             because
             instantly
             after
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Stars
             appear
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             splendour
             ,
             are
             concealed
             and
             obscured
             all
             the
             day
             time
             :
             the
             Dragon
             ,
             some
             think
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Sign-bearing
             Circle
             ;
             
             ther
             's
             a
             river
             that
             by
             many
             windings
             and
             serpent-like
             indents
             incompast
             the
             Orchard
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             explanation
             of
             the
             Hesperides
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pleiades
             or
             Hyades
             .
          
           
             OVid
             in
             his
             first
             book
             
               de
               Fastis
            
             leaves
             remembred
             ,
             how
             Atlas
             took
             to
             wife
             Pleione
             the
             daughter
             of
             Oceanus
             and
             Thetis
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             received
             seven
             daughters
             :
             these
             ,
             when
             Orion
             (
             with
             their
             mother
             )
             had
             for
             the
             space
             of
             five
             yeares
             together
             ,
             prosecuted
             only
             to
             vitiate
             and
             deflower
             them
             ,
             they
             all
             jointly
             petitioned
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             be
             rescued
             from
             all
             violence
             ;
             whose
             praiers
             Jupiter
             hearing
             ,
             and
             withall
             commiserating
             their
             distresse
             ,
             he
             changed
             the
             seven
             sisters
             into
             seven
             stars
             ,
             whose
             names
             
               Aratn●
               in
               Astronomicis
            
             ,
             thus
             recites
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Septem
                 illae
                 esse
                 feruntur
                 .
              
               
                 Quamvis
                 sint
                 oculis
                 hominam
                 sex
                 obvia
                 signa
                 .
              
               
                 Alcinoe
                 ,
                 Meropeque
                 ,
                 Electraque
                 ,
                 diva
                 Celaeno
              
               
                 Taigete
                 ,
                 Sterope
                 ,
                 praeclaro
                 Lumine
                 Maia
                 .
              
               
                 —
                 Seven
                 stars
                 th'
                 are
                 held
                 to
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 we
                 with
                 our
                 weak
                 eies
                 but
                 six
                 can
                 see
                 ,
              
               
                 Celaeno
                 ,
                 Electra
                 ,
                 Alcyone
                 ,
                 Merope
                 ,
              
               
                 Clere-sighted
                 Maia
                 ,
                 Taygete
                 ,
                 Sterope
                 .
              
            
          
           
             All
             these
             stars
             are
             plac'd
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Bull
             ,
             two
             in
             his
             ears
             ,
             two
             in
             his
             eies
             ,
             two
             in
             his
             nostrils
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             his
             forehead
             ,
             where
             the
             haire
             curls
             and
             turns
             up
             .
             Some
             reckoned
             the
             daughters
             of
             Atlas
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twelve
             ,
             and
             that
             Hyas
             was
             their
             brother
             ,
             who
             being
             stung
             to
             death
             by
             a
             serpent
             ,
             five
             of
             his
             sisters
             took
             his
             death
             so
             grievously
             ,
             that
             they
             died
             with
             sorrow
             ;
             of
             whom
             Jupiter
             took
             such
             pity
             ,
             that
             he
             translated
             them
             into
             so
             many
             stars
             ,
             which
             still
             beare
             their
             brothers
             name
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             
               Hyades
               .
               Hesiod
            
             thus
             gives
             us
             their
             names
             ,
             
               Phoeola
               ,
               Coronis
               ,
               Cleia
               ,
               Phoeo
               ,
            
             and
             Eudora
             ,
             
               Quas
               nymphas
               ,
               Hyades
               mortales
               nomine
               dicunt
               .
            
          
           
             Others
             nominate
             them
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Ambrocia
               ,
               Coronis
               ,
               Eudora
               ,
               Dione
               ,
               Aesila
               ,
            
             and
             Polyxo
             :
             Others
             have
             added
             to
             th●●●
             ,
             Thic●
             ,
             and
             Proitele
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             beleeved
             to
             be
             N●●ses
             of
             Bacchus
             :
             as
             also
             Dodoninas
             so
             called
             of
             Dodonus
             the
             son
             of
             Europa
             ,
             but
             write
             them
             as
             descended
             from
             other
             
             parents
             ,
             whence
             some
             held
             them
             for
             the
             daughters
             of
             Erecheus
             ,
             others
             of
             Cadmus
             :
             some
             would
             have
             Calypso
             to
             be
             the
             daughter
             of
             Atlas
             .
             Neither
             is
             their
             number
             free
             from
             controversie
             ;
             for
             
               Thales
               Milesius
            
             holds
             them
             but
             two
             ,
             the
             one
             Australis
             ,
             the
             other
             
               Borealis
               ,
               Euripides
            
             in
             his
             Tragedy
             
               de
               Phactonte
            
             ,
             adds
             a
             third
             .
             Achaeus
             makes
             them
             foure
             ,
             and
             Euripides
             six
             :
             some
             think
             them
             called
             Hyades
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             the
             Nurses
             of
             Bacchus
             ,
             who
             is
             also
             called
             Hyes
             ,
             of
             which
             opinion
             Euphorion
             is
             .
          
           
             Hyae
             cornuto
             Dionysio
             Iratae
             .
          
           
             Others
             think
             them
             to
             have
             took
             name
             of
             the
             Raine
             ,
             because
             their
             rising
             still
             portends
             shewers
             in
             the
             spring
             .
             Besides
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             most
             certaine
             signes
             of
             weather
             ,
             which
             the
             Navigators
             at
             sea
             gather
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             these
             stars
             ,
             as
             Euripides
             in
             Ione
             most
             perspicuously
             demonstrates
             .
             These
             Pleiades
             and
             Hyades
             are
             therefore
             called
             the
             daughters
             of
             Atlas
             ,
             because
             Atlas
             signifies
             
               Axis
               mundi
            
             ,
             i.
             the
             axeltree
             of
             the
             world
             .
             The
             Columns
             of
             Atlas
             are
             the
             North
             and
             the
             Meridian
             or
             South
             poles
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             heaven
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             supported
             .
             Now
             the
             axeltree
             first
             made
             ,
             the
             stars
             were
             next
             created
             :
             some
             think
             them
             the
             issue
             of
             
               Atlas
               .
               Libicus
            
             who
             being
             a
             most
             skilfull
             Astronomer
             ,
             called
             his
             daughters
             by
             the
             names
             of
             the
             stars
             ,
             thereby
             to
             eternise
             their
             memory
             ,
             as
             divers
             others
             have
             done
             the
             like
             .
             Amongst
             whom
             was
             Conon
             ,
             who
             liv'd
             in
             the
             time
             of
             P●olomaeus
             ,
             who
             called
             his
             Coma
             and
             
               Berenices
               .
               Proclus
            
             in
             his
             Comment
             .
             upon
             Hesiodus
             his
             works
             and
             daies
             ,
             writes
             that
             these
             Pleiades
             are
             all
             divine
             ,
             and
             their
             stars
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             Planets
             ;
             as
             Ceraeno
             is
             the
             soule
             of
             
               Saturn
               ;
               Sterope
            
             ,
             of
             the
             sphear
             of
             
               Jupiter
               ;
               Merope
            
             ,
             of
             
               Mars
               ;
               Electra
            
             ,
             of
             Apollo
             or
             the
             Sun
             ;
             Alcione
             of
             
               Venus
               ;
               Maia
            
             of
             Mercury
             ;
             and
             Taigete
             ,
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
             Of
             whom
             some
             have
             had
             congresse
             with
             their
             own
             Planets
             ,
             and
             some
             with
             other
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             Which
             Ovid
             in
             his
             fourth
             book
             Fastor
             .
             hath
             with
             much
             elegancy
             related
             :
             
               
                 Pleiades
                 Incipiunt
                 humeros
                 relevare
                 paternos
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 wandring
                 Pleiades
                 gadding
                 abroad
                 ,
              
               
                 Begin
                 to
                 ease
                 their
                 father
                 of
                 his
                 Load
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 though
                 in
                 number
                 Seven
                 ,
                 all
                 shining
                 bright
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 only
                 six
                 of
                 them
                 appear
                 in
                 sight
              
               
                 Twice
                 three
                 of
                 these
                 themselves
                 have
                 prostrate
                 cast
              
               
                 Into
                 the
                 gods
                 imbraces
                 :
                 Mars
                 clings
                 fast
              
               
                 To
                 
                   S●erope
                   ;
                   Alcione
                
                 the
                 faire
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 sweet
                 
                   Celaeno
                   ,
                   Neptunes
                
                 darlings
                 are
                 .
              
               
               
                 Maia
                 ,
                 Electra
                 ,
                 and
                 Taigete
                 ,
                 three
              
               
                 Of
                 that
                 bright
                 sister-hood
                 ,
                 Joves
                 wantons
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 Merope
                 (
                 the
                 seventh
                 )
                 of
                 mind
                 more
                 base
                 ,
              
               
                 Stoop'd
                 lower
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 *
                 mortall
                 mans
                 imbrace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 thought
                 of
                 which
                 fact
                 she
                 doth
                 so
                 detest
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 since
                 nere
                 shew'd
                 her
                 face
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Pleiades
                 and
                 Hyades
                 shall
                 suffice
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Graces
             .
          
           
             THese
             whom
             the
             Latines
             call
             Gratiae
             or
             Graces
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             call
             
               Charites
               Hesiod
            
             cals
             them
             the
             daughters
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             Eurinome
             ,
             these
             called
             Oceanus
             father
             .
             Orpheus
             in
             an
             hymn
             sung
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             these
             sisters
             ,
             cals
             them
             the
             daughters
             of
             Eunomea
             and
             
               Jupiter
               .
               Antilemachus
            
             derives
             them
             from
             Aegles
             and
             the
             Sun
             ,
             others
             from
             Antinoe
             and
             Jupiter
             ;
             as
             they
             differ
             in
             their
             birth
             ,
             so
             they
             do
             in
             their
             names
             and
             number
             :
             some
             allow
             but
             two
             ,
             and
             name
             them
             Clita
             and
             
               Phaena
               .
               Pausanias
            
             in
             Boeticis
             stiles
             them
             Auxo
             and
             Hegemone
             .
             Some
             number
             Suadela
             amongst
             the
             Graces
             .
             But
             all
             those
             ancient
             writers
             that
             are
             best
             received
             ,
             and
             most
             authentically
             approved
             ,
             conclude
             them
             to
             be
             three
             ;
             their
             names
             
               Euphrosine
               ,
               Aglaia
            
             ,
             and
             Thalia
             :
             of
             whom
             Hesiod
             in
             his
             Theogonia
             :
             
               
                 Tres
                 sibi
                 ,
                 &
                 Eurynome
                 Charites
                 parit
                 edita
                 magno
                 ,
              
               
                 Oceano
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Eurinome
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Ocean
                 born
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 A
                 nymph
                 excelling
                 both
                 in
                 shape
                 and
                 face
                 )
              
               
                 Brought
                 forth
                 the
                 three
                 Charites
                 ,
                 to
                 adorn
              
               
                 Jove's
                 issue
                 :
                 Faire
                 Euphrosine
                 the
                 first
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               
                 Aglaia
                 ,
                 and
                 Thalia
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             They
             are
             never
             separated
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             put
             together
             ,
             whensoever
             they
             are
             remembred
             by
             the
             ancient
             Poets
             .
             The
             yonger
             sister
             Aglaia
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             wife
             of
             Vulcan
             ,
             and
             all
             jointly
             the
             handmaids
             and
             attendants
             of
             Venus
             .
             Concerning
             their
             habits
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             some
             difference
             ,
             because
             some
             have
             presented
             them
             naked
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             garments
             at
             all
             :
             
             which
             difference
             Pausanias
             hath
             reconciled
             ,
             who
             witnesseth
             that
             the
             Graces
             were
             set
             forth
             as
             objects
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Gravers
             ,
             the
             Painters
             ,
             or
             the
             Poets
             ;
             or
             which
             number
             were
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Parius
               ,
               Bupalus
               ,
               Apelles
               ,
            
             and
             others
             :
             
             but
             in
             habits
             fashioned
             in
             a
             modest
             decency
             ,
             their
             hair
             fair
             ,
             long
             ,
             and
             comely
             ;
             therefore
             Homer
             in
             his
             hymn
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             cals
             them
             Pulc●●omae
             ,
             or
             fair
             haired
             .
             Horace
             he
             setteth
             them
             out
             with
             girdles
             ,
             which
             are
             never
             worn
             without
             other
             garments
             It
             is
             therefore
             apparant
             ,
             that
             the
             ancient
             writers
             allowed
             them
             robes
             and
             vestures
             ,
             either
             because
             it
             was
             a
             great
             immodesty
             to
             present
             women
             unclothed
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             winters
             cold
             ,
             by
             which
             their
             tempers
             are
             much
             distasted
             ,
             howsoever
             since
             they
             have
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             later
             writers
             ,
             who
             have
             robbed
             them
             of
             these
             habits
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             were
             apparalled
             by
             the
             former
             :
             for
             which
             robbery
             they
             are
             said
             ,
             as
             ashamed
             of
             th●ir
             nakednesse
             ,
             to
             have
             exiled
             themselves
             from
             the
             earth
             .
             The
             first
             of
             all
             mortall
             men
             that
             erected
             a
             Temple
             to
             the
             Graces
             ,
             was
             Eteocles
             a
             King
             over
             the
             Orcho●aenians
             ;
             for
             as
             Strabo
             writes
             ,
             
             amongst
             them
             was
             the
             founta●ne
             called
             Acid●lia
             ,
             in
             which
             these
             three
             sisters
             used
             to
             bath
             themselves
             .
             Plato
             advised
             X●nocrates
             ,
             b●ing
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             honest
             conversation
             ,
             but
             of
             austere
             life
             and
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             G●aces
             .
             And
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             conjugall
             precepts
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             a
             chast
             and
             modest
             woman
             in
             he●
             society
             and
             conversation
             towards
             her
             husband
             ,
             needs
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Graces
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             Metrodorus
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             )
             she
             may
             lead
             her
             life
             with
             him
             so
             sweetly
             ,
             that
             her
             boldnesse
             be
             to
             him
             no
             distast
             ,
             nor
             b●shfulnesse
             any
             burden
             ,
             for
             by
             all
             such
             as
             affect
             their
             husbands
             ,
             nearnesse
             and
             cleanlinesse
             in
             the
             house
             and
             at
             board
             ,
             with
             pleasing
             and
             smooth
             language
             at
             bed
             ,
             are
             by
             no
             means
             to
             be
             neglected
             for
             coursnesse
             of
             manners
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             makes
             her
             ●ppear
             harsh
             ;
             and
             frowardnesse
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             
             unpleasant
             .
             Herodotus
             relates
             ,
             that
             the
             Cynips
             glides
             by
             a
             hill
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Graces
             ,
             distant
             from
             the
             sea
             two
             hundred
             furlongs
             ,
             which
             hill
             is
             only
             woody
             and
             full
             of
             trees
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Lybia
             desolate
             and
             barren
             ;
             neer
             to
             which
             hill
             a
             people
             called
             Goidani
             inhabit
             ,
             whose
             wives
             use
             to
             weare
             strings
             about
             their
             garments
             made
             of
             small
             thongs
             of
             leather
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             sundry
             men
             as
             they
             have
             carnall
             society
             withall
             ,
             so
             many
             knots
             they
             tie
             upon
             these
             strings
             ,
             she
             that
             can
             shew
             the
             most
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             respected
             and
             honoured
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             above
             the
             others
             beloved
             .
             But
             now
             to
             find
             out
             what
             by
             these
             Graces
             was
             first
             intended
             ;
             they
             are
             called
             the
             daughters
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             Eurinome
             ,
             which
             implies
             nothing
             else
             then
             the
             fertility
             of
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             the
             abundance
             of
             fruits
             :
             all
             which
             
             plenty
             ariseth
             from
             the
             benefit
             of
             peace
             ,
             signified
             in
             this
             word
             ,
             Eunomia
             .
             For
             where
             law
             and
             equity
             have
             predominance
             ,
             there
             violence
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             robberies
             ,
             and
             diceptions
             are
             exiled
             ,
             the
             fields
             smile
             ,
             the
             houses
             flourish
             ,
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             gods
             are
             both
             repai●ed
             and
             honoured
             ,
             and
             all
             places
             filled
             with
             splendour
             and
             ornament
             .
             Neither
             are
             these
             the
             sole
             blessings
             of
             Eurinome
             or
             Eunomia
             ,
             or
             of
             Autonoe
             (
             by
             which
             is
             meant
             Prudentia
             ,
             Wisedome
             )
             without
             the
             help
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             which
             includes
             the
             Divine
             clemency
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             aire
             and
             the
             earth
             〈◊〉
             b●th
             reconciled
             unto
             us
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             his
             temperature
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             increase
             .
             They
             are
             called
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Aegles
             ,
             as
             knowing
             the
             Sunne
             to
             be
             the
             chiefe
             planet
             in
             the
             governance
             of
             the
             elements
             ,
             without
             whose
             heat
             and
             incouragement
             ,
             no
             herb
             or
             plant
             can
             attain
             to
             any
             ●ipenesse
             and
             perfection
             .
             They
             are
             term'd
             conjoin'd
             and
             unseparable
             sisters
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             threefold
             profit
             arising
             from
             agriculture
             ;
             the
             first
             from
             the
             fields
             ,
             the
             second
             from
             the
             trees
             ,
             the
             third
             from
             the
             creatures
             :
             nor
             are
             their
             names
             unf●ly
             conferred
             upon
             them
             .
             Thalia
             is
             a
             pleasant
             budding
             or
             burgening
             ;
             Aglaia
             ,
             is
             splendor
             ;
             and
             Euphrasine
             ,
             gladnesse
             .
             All
             these
             commodious
             delights
             arising
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             foile
             ,
             by
             his
             industrious
             tillage
             and
             manuring
             the
             earth
             .
             And
             therefore
             is
             Aglaia
             called
             the
             wi●e
             of
             Vulcan
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             a
             refulgence
             arising
             from
             all
             arts
             whatsoever
             .
             Others
             have
             preferred
             Pasithaea
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Aglaia
             ,
             in
             that
             she
             signifies
             herds
             ,
             flocks
             ,
             or
             such
             cattell
             as
             belong
             to
             tillage
             :
             out
             of
             whose
             labours
             or
             increase
             ,
             there
             groweth
             pleasure
             or
             profit
             .
             They
             are
             nominated
             the
             goddesses
             of
             Benefits
             and
             good
             Turns
             :
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             without
             the
             fertility
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             be
             liberall
             or
             munificent
             ,
             nor
             rich
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             bounty
             .
             They
             are
             upheld
             to
             be
             virgins
             ,
             because
             the
             most
             honest
             and
             conscionable
             usury
             is
             bred
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             without
             ●●llery
             or
             brokage
             ;
             at
             the
             first
             demonstrated
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             ancient
             Poets
             ,
             habited
             and
             well
             apparelled
             ,
             unlesse
             injury
             ,
             op●ression
             ,
             and
             usury
             ,
             in
             these
             latter
             times
             leave
             them
             despoiled
             and
             naked
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Horae
             ,
             or
             the
             Houres
          
           
             OF
             the
             parents
             ,
             or
             names
             of
             the
             Houres
             ,
             there
             is
             small
             doubt
             or
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             since
             all
             the
             Poets
             from
             the
             first
             to
             the
             last
             agree
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             the
             daughters
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             Themis
             :
             amongst
             whom
             was
             Hesiod
             in
             his
             
               Theog
               ▪
            
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               
                 Inde
                 Themim
                 rursus
                 ducit
                 sibi
                 quae
                 parit
                 Horas
                 ,
              
               
                 Eunomiamque
                 Dicensque
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 marrying
                 Themis
                 ,
                 he
                 begat
                 the
                 Houres
                 ,
              
               
                 Eunomia
                 ,
                 Dyrce
                 ,
                 and
                 Irene
                 faire
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 flourishing
                 still
                 ,
                 these
                 sisters
                 have
                 the
                 powers
              
               
                 To
                 ripen
                 all
                 mens
                 actions
                 by
                 their
                 care
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Orpheus
             not
             only
             assents
             with
             him
             in
             their
             names
             ,
             but
             ads
             also
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             born
             in
             the
             Spring
             time
             .
             Pausanias
             in
             Boetic
             .
             introduceth
             other
             names
             and
             forrein
             from
             these
             ;
             one
             he
             cals
             Carpo
             ,
             another
             Thalote
             ,
             of
             the
             third
             he
             conceals
             the
             name
             .
             
             Ovid
             cals
             them
             ,
             the
             porters
             to
             the
             pates
             of
             heaven
             .
             They
             are
             deciphered
             ,
             to
             have
             soft
             feet
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             most
             slow
             paced
             of
             all
             the
             goddesses
             ,
             yet
             ever
             to
             produce
             something
             new
             ;
             for
             so
             Theocritus
             reports
             of
             them
             .
             Homer
             in
             his
             Iliads
             rels
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             only
             placed
             to
             keep
             the
             gates
             of
             heaven
             ,
             but
             have
             power
             at
             their
             pleasure
             over
             faire
             or
             foule
             weathers
             ,
             calling
             it
             an
             open
             skie
             when
             the
             aire
             is
             faire
             and
             cleare
             and
             a
             shut
             heaven
             when
             the
             welkin
             is
             dark
             and
             cloudy
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               
                 Sponte
                 fores
                 Coeli
                 patuerunt
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 The
                 gates
                 of
                 Heaven
                 did
                 of
                 themselves
                 stand
                 wide
                 ,
              
               
                 Those
                 which
                 the
                 virgin
                 hours
                 are
                 set
                 to
                 keep
              
               
                 (
                 As
                 their
                 great
                 charge
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 Poles
                 they
                 likewise
                 guide
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 all
                 the
                 upper
                 regions
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 deep
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 showers
                 exhal'd
                 they
                 store
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 please
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 borrowed
                 raine
                 pay
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 seas
                 .
              
            
          
           
             They
             are
             called
             Horae
             of
             the
             Greek
             word
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Custodire
             ,
             or
             to
             keep
             ;
             and
             therefore
             said
             to
             be
             the
             guardians
             of
             heavens
             gates
             ,
             as
             having
             power
             to
             admit
             of
             our
             devotions
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             accesse
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             if
             they
             be
             not
             faithfull
             and
             sincere
             ,
             to
             exclude
             them
             at
             their
             pleasures
             :
             having
             moreover
             alwaies
             been
             ,
             and
             still
             continue
             great
             favourers
             and
             prosperers
             of
             all
             such
             as
             are
             laborious
             
             and
             studious
             .
             They
             are
             called
             the
             daughters
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             Themis
             ,
             because
             as
             the
             Graces
             import
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             hilarity
             and
             gladnesse
             that
             ariseth
             from
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             so
             these
             Houres
             signifie
             the
             fruit
             it selfe
             ;
             for
             the
             Greek
             word
             ,
             Carpo
             ,
             is
             Fructus
             :
             properly
             then
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             attendants
             of
             the
             Graces
             ,
             as
             the
             Graces
             are
             still
             the
             handmaids
             of
             Venus
             ,
             for
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             are
             the
             increase
             ,
             as
             that
             plenty
             still
             followes
             delight
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             all
             equipage
             together
             ,
             as
             being
             by
             the
             Poets
             never
             separate
             Besides
             ,
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Hours
             are
             thus
             properly
             Englished
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Peace
             .
             The
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             is
             the
             companion
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Honesty
             :
             but
             Scarcity
             and
             Dearth
             are
             the
             pages
             to
             Irreligion
             and
             Impiety
             :
             for
             there
             is
             not
             a
             clearer
             mirrour
             in
             which
             may
             trulier
             be
             discerned
             the
             malice
             or
             gratitude
             of
             men
             towards
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             their
             punishment
             and
             pity
             towards
             men
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             alterations
             of
             the
             Seasons
             ;
             which
             ,
             the
             ancient
             writers
             the
             better
             to
             signifie
             unto
             us
             ,
             made
             the
             Hours
             the
             Porters
             to
             heaven
             gates
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             power
             over
             the
             clouds
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             mustering
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             dispersing
             them
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Houres
             .
          
        
         
           
             Aurora
             ,
             or
             the
             Morning
             .
          
           
             HEsiodus
             in
             Theog
             ,
             tearms
             her
             the
             daughter
             of
             Hyperion
             ,
             and
             the
             nymph
             Thya
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             .
             Others
             derive
             her
             from
             Tytan
             and
             Terra
             ,
             they
             call
             her
             the
             way
             leader
             to
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             as
             Luciser
             the
             day-star
             is
             stil'd
             her
             henshman
             or
             usher
             :
             for
             so
             saith
             Orpheus
             in
             an
             hymn
             to
             
               Aurora
               .
               Homer
            
             in
             an
             hymn
             to
             Venus
             ,
             allowes
             her
             roseat
             fingers
             ,
             a
             red
             or
             ruddy
             colour
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             drawn
             in
             a
             golden
             Chariot
             .
             Virgil
             sometimes
             allowes
             her
             foure
             horses
             ,
             sometimes
             but
             two
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             a
             red
             colour
             .
             Theocritus
             describes
             them
             white
             or
             gray
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             morning
             .
             Lycopheon
             in
             Alexandra
             ,
             
             brings
             her
             in
             mounted
             upon
             Pegasus
             ,
             
             Pausanias
             in
             Laconic
             .
             wr●tes
             that
             she
             was
             doatingly
             besotted
             of
             the
             faire
             young
             man
             C●phalus
             ,
             as
             likewise
             of
             Orion
             ,
             in
             which
             Homer
             agrees
             with
             him
             .
             
             Apollodorus
             makes
             her
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             winds
             and
             the
             stars
             :
             Hesiod
             is
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             that
             by
             prostrating
             her selfe
             to
             her
             brother
             Astraeus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Hyperion
             and
             Thia
             ,
             she
             brought
             forth
             
               Arg●stre
               ,
               
               Zephyrus
               ,
               Boreas
            
             and
             Notus
             ,
             with
             a
             daughter
             called
             Jadama
             .
             She
             was
             married
             to
             Tythonus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Laomedon
             and
             brother
             to
             King
             Priam
             ,
             but
             by
             divers
             mothers
             ,
             Priam
             being
             the
             son
             of
             
               Leucippe
               ,
               Tython
            
             of
             Strimo
             ,
             or
             as
             others
             invert
             it
             of
             Rhaeo
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             flood
             Scamander
             .
             It
             is
             commemorated
             by
             the
             Poets
             ,
             that
             this
             Aurora
             begged
             for
             her
             husband
             Tython
             ,
             Immortality
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             her
             by
             the
             gods
             .
             But
             for
             getting
             in
             her
             p●tition
             to
             insert
             that
             withall
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             grow
             old
             ;
             in
             processe
             ,
             he
             grew
             to
             that
             extremity
             of
             dec●epit
             age
             ,
             that
             living
             to
             be
             twice
             a
             child
             ,
             he
             was
             swath'd
             and
             crudled
             .
             Tython
             had
             two
             sons
             by
             
               A●●ora
               ,
               Memnon
            
             and
             Aemathaeon
             ,
             of
             whom
             she
             〈◊〉
             the
             name
             
               Aemathia
               .
               Pausanias
            
             cols
             Memnon
             the
             King
             of
             Aetheopia
             ,
             
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             or
             rather
             (
             as
             some
             more
             approved
             will
             have
             it
             )
             from
             S●sis
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Persia
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             w●rs
             of
             Troy
             ;
             for
             he
             ,
             before
             that
             expedition
             had
             subdued
             and
             subjugated
             all
             the
             nations
             neer
             or
             adjacent
             to
             the
             river
             Cha●●●●●
             .
             
             Strabo
             relates
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Abidus
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             P●olomais
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             magnificent
             Palace
             all
             built
             of
             stone
             ,
             then
             which
             the
             Eastern
             would
             afforded
             not
             a
             more
             miraculous
             structure
             ;
             in
             which
             there
             was
             a
             lab●rinth
             of
             the
             same
             stone
             ,
             and
             erected
             by
             the
             selfe
             same
             work
             master
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             after
             his
             name
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             He
             died
             in
             a
             single
             Monomachia
             valiantly
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             a
             battel
             fought
             betwixt
             the
             Greeks
             and
             the
             T●ojans
             .
             In
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             a
             fountain
             pres●●●ly
             issued
             ,
             which
             yearly
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             ●●st●wed
             nothing
             but
             blood
             ,
             which
             Calaber
             commemorates
             :
             his
             S●pulchre
             was
             in
             〈◊〉
             in
             Syria
             ,
             neer
             to
             the
             river
             Bada
             ,
             for
             so
             saith
             the
             Poet
             Simonides
             .
             Some
             have
             held
             argument
             ,
             that
             Au●o●a
             made
             suit
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             when
             Memnons
             body
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             funerall
             fire
             ,
             he
             would
             transh●pe
             him
             into
             a
             bird
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             hapned
             ,
             as
             his
             Metamorph
             ,
             most
             lively
             expresseth
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               
                 Memnonis
                 orba
                 mei
                 ,
                 venio
                 qui
                 fortia
                 f●ustra
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Depriv'd
                 of
                 my
                 sweet
                 Memnon
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 vaine
              
               
                 Took
                 arms
                 for
                 his
                 deer
                 Vncle
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 slaine
              
               
                 By
                 great
                 Achilles
                 in
                 his
                 prime
                 of
                 years
              
               
                 (
                 For
                 so
                 you
                 gods
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 Loe
                 ,
                 appears
              
               
                 Before
                 thy
                 throne
                 ,
                 oh
                 Jove
                 (
                 thou
                 chiefe
                 and
                 rector
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 their
                 patron
                 and
                 protector
                 )
              
               
                 A
                 weeping
                 mother
                 :
                 begging
                 to
                 assure
              
               
                 Honours
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 my
                 wounds
                 to
                 cure
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 this
                 great
                 Jove
                 assents
                 .
                 The
                 funerall
                 fire
              
               
                 Is
                 kindled
                 ,
                 the
                 bright
                 sparks
                 towards
                 heav'n
                 aspire
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 stars
                 they
                 make
                 repaire
              
               
                 Through
                 the
                 thick
                 smoak
                 which
                 clouds
                 and
                 duls
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
              
               
                 Darkning
                 the
                 cleer
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 damps
                 and
                 fogs
              
               
                 Exha●'d
                 from
                 rivers
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 marish
                 bogs
                 ,
              
               
                 Before
                 the
                 Sun
                 hath
                 power
                 :
                 In
                 such
                 a
                 mist
                 ,
              
               
                 Vp
                 fl●e
                 the
                 obscur'd
                 sparks
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 subsist
              
               
                 Above
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 body
                 :
                 which
                 assumes
              
               
                 First
                 shape
                 ,
                 then
                 face
                 ,
                 next
                 colour
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 sumes
                 :
              
               
                 Thus
                 from
                 that
                 Pile
                 the
                 Memnian
                 bird
                 first
                 springs
              
               
                 Fire
                 gave
                 it
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 lightnesse
                 lent
                 it
                 wings
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             that
             many
             of
             these
             birds
             ,
             which
             still
             beare
             the
             name
             ,
             were
             seen
             to
             arise
             from
             his
             ashes
             ,
             which
             dividing
             themselves
             into
             divers
             squadrons
             ,
             fought
             so
             long
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             till
             they
             fell
             dead
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             sacrificing
             their
             own
             lives
             to
             his
             obits
             .
             But
             Theocritus
             in
             his
             Epitaph
             upon
             Bion
             ,
             speaks
             of
             none
             but
             Memnon
             only
             ,
             who
             himselfe
             was
             changed
             into
             a
             bird
             ,
             and
             was
             seen
             to
             flie
             about
             and
             soare
             over
             his
             own
             funerall
             fires
             ,
             Lucian
             in
             
               Philopseudo
               ▪
            
             speaks
             of
             a
             prodigie
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             miracle
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             frequent
             where
             his
             statue
             was
             erected
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Serapis
             ;
             no
             sooner
             did
             the
             rising
             Sunne
             begin
             to
             shine
             upon
             his
             monument
             ,
             and
             seem'd
             to
             touch
             it
             ,
             but
             his
             statue
             yielded
             a
             most
             sweet
             and
             melodious
             sound
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             took
             his
             leave
             to
             rest
             himselfe
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             mourned
             the
             Suns
             departure
             ,
             it
             breathed
             an
             army
             so
             sadly
             passionate
             ,
             that
             oft
             times
             it
             drew
             teares
             from
             the
             hearers
             :
             which
             was
             thus
             interpreted
             ,
             That
             he
             still
             rejoiced
             at
             his
             mothers
             approach
             and
             presence
             ,
             but
             lamented
             her
             departure
             and
             absence
             .
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             and
             Suidas
             ,
             both
             report
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             likewise
             
               Zetzes
               ,
               Chil.
               histor
            
             .
             64.
             
             But
             to
             return
             to
             his
             mother
             Aurora
             ,
             she
             was
             still
             held
             to
             be
             the
             sweetest
             ,
             the
             most
             delightfull
             and
             welcome
             of
             all
             the
             nymphs
             and
             goddesses
             ,
             not
             to
             man
             only
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             beasts
             ,
             and
             plants
             .
             Orpheus
             in
             one
             of
             his
             hymns
             affirms
             no
             lesse
             :
             
               
                 By
                 thee
                 O
                 goddesse
                 mankind
                 is
                 made
                 glad
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 gracious
                 presence
                 chears
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 sad
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 Memnons
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 tears
                 thou
                 risest
                 still
              
               
                 And
                 from
                 thine
                 eies
                 thick
                 showers
                 of
                 dew-drops
                 spill
                 ,
              
               
                 Through
                 all
                 the
                 spatious
                 earth
                 :
                 which
                 to
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 mornings
                 Sun
                 still
                 kisses
                 from
                 thy
                 face
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 thee
                 his
                 glorious
                 place
                 is
                 much
                 graced
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 pitchy
                 night
                 to
                 Laethe
                 chaced
                 :
              
               
                 All
                 sleepy
                 mankind
                 to
                 their
                 sport
                 thou
                 wakest
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 sleepy
                 slumbers
                 from
                 their
                 eielids
                 shakest
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 beauty
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 or
                 hear
                 thy
                 voice
                 ,
              
               
                 Serpents
                 and
                 men
                 ,
                 beasts
                 ,
                 birds
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 rejoice
                 .
              
               
                 Tho
                 very
                 Marine
                 Frye
                 thy
                 presence
                 craves
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 behold
                 thee
                 dance
                 upon
                 the
                 waves
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             these
             things
             are
             the
             most
             remarkable
             which
             have
             been
             fabulouslie
             observed
             of
             Aurora
             ,
             who
             is
             therefore
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             daughter
             of
             Hyperion
             and
             Thia
             ,
             because
             by
             the
             divine
             bounty
             ,
             Light
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             to
             illuminate
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             benefit
             either
             of
             pleasure
             or
             profit
             that
             can
             accrue
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             flowes
             not
             from
             their
             immediate
             grace
             and
             goodnesse
             .
             She
             is
             said
             to
             have
             a
             ruddy
             colour
             ,
             because
             she
             appears
             as
             if
             she
             came
             blushing
             from
             the
             palace
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
             And
             for
             that
             cause
             they
             descri●e
             her
             with
             ●oseat
             singers
             ,
             a
             high
             complexion
             ,
             a
             golden
             seat
             ,
             and
             red
             steeds
             to
             draw
             her
             Chariot
             ,
             to
             answer
             and
             correspond
             to
             the
             livery
             which
             the
             Sun
             gives
             ,
             his
             being
             all
             of
             the
             like
             colour
             .
             For
             the
             swiftnesse
             of
             her
             motion
             ,
             she
             is
             allowed
             a
             Chariot
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             con●er
             white
             steeds
             upon
             her
             ,
             derive
             not
             their
             hue
             from
             the
             gray
             vapours
             that
             arise
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             rather
             from
             the
             cleer
             and
             perspicuous
             splendour
             of
             the
             light
             it selfe
             .
             Those
             that
             of
             this
             fable
             would
             make
             a
             history
             ,
             say
             that
             Tythonus
             married
             a
             wife
             out
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Countries
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             the
             forenamed
             children
             ,
             and
             after
             lived
             to
             that
             age
             ,
             that
             he
             grew
             not
             only
             decrepit
             and
             bed
             rid
             of
             his
             limbs
             ,
             but
             do●●ing
             and
             childish
             of
             his
             brain
             .
             From
             hence
             ariseth
             the
             fable
             .
             That
             Aurora
             was
             inamoured
             of
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             temperature
             of
             those
             Orientall
             climats
             ,
             to
             be
             possest
             of
             which
             pleasant
             places
             she
             purchast
             for
             him
             Immortality
             .
             And
             where
             some
             fable
             that
             he
             was
             turned
             to
             a
             grashopper
             ,
             it
             signifies
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             loquacity
             of
             age
             ,
             ambitiously
             groaning
             in
             the
             often
             repetiton
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             glorying
             in
             times
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             despising
             those
             latter
             in
             respect
             of
             them
             ;
             such
             a
             one
             did
             Homer
             personate
             in
             N●ster
             .
             The
             mark
             at
             which
             all
             these
             arrowes
             are
             aim'd
             in
             this
             Fable
             ,
             is
             to
             perswade
             men
             by
             wisedome
             ,
             patiently
             to
             undergo
             all
             the
             chances
             and
             changes
             incident
             to
             us
             ,
             both
             in
             time
             and
             nature
             ;
             since
             death
             by
             the
             bounty
             of
             the
             gods
             is
             granted
             to
             man
             as
             a
             rest
             and
             cessation
             from
             all
             calamities
             and
             troubles
             .
             For
             when
             Aurora
             had
             
             begged
             immortality
             for
             Tython
             .
             he
             feeling
             the
             infirmities
             and
             defects
             of
             age
             ,
             became
             himselfe
             a
             supplyan
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             be
             to
             him
             so
             gracious
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             sleep
             with
             his
             fathers
             ,
             accounting
             it
             much
             better
             and
             happier
             to
             die
             once
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             continually
             afflicted
             with
             the
             troubles
             and
             difficulties
             of
             a
             weary
             and
             despited
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nox
             ,
             or
             ,
             the
             Night
             .
          
           
             AFter
             morning
             past
             ,
             the
             Sun
             gone
             about
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             spent
             ,
             comes
             Night
             ;
             neither
             was
             she
             in
             mean
             honour
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Poets
             ,
             who
             taught
             her
             to
             be
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             long
             before
             all
             other
             nymphs
             or
             goddesses
             ,
             as
             possessing
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             ,
             having
             in
             her
             own
             dispose
             and
             government
             that
             deformed
             and
             unshapen
             matter
             ,
             called
             Chaos
             ,
             over
             which
             she
             raigned
             Empresse
             before
             the
             gods
             themselves
             had
             any
             existence
             or
             being
             :
             not
             withstanding
             ,
             some
             contend
             to
             make
             her
             the
             daughter
             of
             this
             Chaos
             ,
             as
             Hesio●l
             and
             others
             :
             
               
                 Inde
                 Chao
                 ,
                 est
                 Erebus
                 ,
                 Nox
                 ,
                 &
                 tenebrosa
                 creati
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 
                   Cha●●
                   ,
                   Erebus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Night
                 tenebrous
              
               
                 Were
                 both
                 created
                 —
              
            
             And
             because
             so
             born
             ,
             she
             was
             called
             the
             most
             ancient
             ;
             the
             reason
             is
             approved
             ,
             For
             before
             the
             masse
             was
             opened
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             which
             to
             make
             things
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             it selfe
             created
             ,
             there
             could
             nothing
             be
             which
             might
             be
             properly
             called
             Night
             ;
             therefore
             Aratus
             in
             Astronomac
             .
             stiles
             her
             
               Nox
               antiqua
            
             ;
             and
             Orpheus
             in
             one
             of
             his
             hymns
             .
             The
             mother
             of
             gods
             and
             men
             ,
             as
             both
             having
             their
             birth
             from
             her
             .
             She
             is
             drawn
             in
             a
             Chariot
             ,
             with
             starres
             waiting
             upon
             her
             wheels
             ,
             and
             ushering
             her
             ,
             as
             Theocritus
             left
             recorded
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Salveteque
                 Noctis
              
               
                 Sydera
                 quae
                 Canthis
                 tacite
                 praecurritis
                 alta
                 :
              
               
                 —
                 Haile
                 all
                 you
                 stars
                 so
                 bright
                 ,
              
               
                 Softly
                 forerunning
                 the
                 round
                 wheels
                 of
                 Night
                 .
              
            
             She
             is
             habited
             in
             sable
             garments
             ,
             for
             so
             al
             writers
             agree
             ,
             her
             head
             bound
             up
             in
             a
             black
             vaile
             ,
             whom
             the
             stars
             attend
             behind
             her
             Chariot
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             before
             :
             for
             so
             Euripides
             in
             
             Ione
             ●estates
             :
             
             
               
                 Invita
                 nigris
                 vestibus
                 currum
                 insilit
              
               
                 Nox
                 :
                 Astra
                 sunt
                 deum
                 secuta
                 protinus
                 .
              
               
                 Night
                 in
                 black
                 vesture
                 mounts
                 into
                 her
                 car
                 ;
              
               
                 Behind
                 ,
                 the
                 Stars
                 attend
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 far
                 .
              
            
             Virgil
             gives
             her
             two
             horses
             to
             her
             Chariot
             :
             therefore
             Apollonius
             in
             this
             third
             book
             describing
             the
             Night
             comming
             ,
             
             saith
             ,
             
               Nox
               injecit
               equis
               fuga
            
             ,
             the
             night
             upon
             her
             horses
             cast
             her
             yoak
             .
             But
             this
             manner
             of
             the
             nights
             progresse
             ,
             is
             later
             then
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Homer
             ,
             for
             in
             his
             daies
             she
             was
             allowed
             neither
             Chariot
             nor
             horses
             ,
             they
             only
             deciphered
             her
             with
             wings
             ,
             like
             Cupid
             or
             Victory
             .
             Some
             introduce
             her
             at
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             to
             rise
             out
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             as
             Virgil
             in
             his
             Aeneids
             ,
             
             
               
                 Vertitur
                 interea
                 Coelum
                 :
                 &
                 ruit
                 Oceano
                 Nox
                 :
              
               
                 Involvens
                 umbra
                 magna
                 terramque
                 polumque
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Heaven
                 mean
                 time
                 is
                 turn'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Night
              
               
                 Leaps
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 in
                 hast
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 dark
                 and
                 pitchy
                 clouds
                 :
                 the
                 Earth
              
               
                 And
                 Poles
                 involving
                 fast
                 .
              
            
             Her
             whom
             Virgil
             brings
             from
             the
             sea
             ,
             Euripides
             invocates
             as
             comming
             from
             Erebus
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Verenda
               ,
               Verenda
               .
               Nox
               ex
               Erebo
               veni
               ,
            
             Oh
             reverend
             ,
             reverend
             Night
             ,
             ascend
             from
             
               Erebus
               .
               Orpheus
            
             relates
             ,
             that
             she
             sends
             day
             to
             the
             regions
             below
             ,
             and
             againe
             chaseth
             her
             thence
             ,
             in
             her
             own
             person
             bringing
             them
             darknesse
             .
          
           
             
               Quae
               Lucem
               pellis
               sub
               terras
               ,
               rursus
               &
               ipsa
            
             
               Tartara
               nigra
               petis
               —
            
             
               Below
               the
               earth
               thou
               drivest
               Light
               ,
            
             
               And
               then
               againe
               thou
               bring'st
               them
               Night
               .
            
          
           
             In
             all
             her
             sacrifices
             ,
             a
             cock
             was
             still
             killed
             and
             offered
             ,
             as
             a
             creature
             much
             opposed
             against
             silence
             :
             for
             so
             Theagines
             hath
             left
             recorded
             .
             
             Night
             had
             many
             children
             :
             Euripides
             in
             his
             
               Hercules
               Furens
            
             cals
             one
             of
             her
             daughters
             Rabies
             ,
             her
             name
             importing
             outragious
             madnesse
             ;
             a
             second
             daughter
             of
             hers
             was
             called
             Rixa
             ,
             which
             is
             Brawling
             and
             Scolding
             ;
             a
             third
             Invidia
             ,
             or
             envy
             ,
             for
             so
             saith
             Hesiod
             in
             his
             works
             and
             daies
             :
             
             but
             in
             his
             Theogonia
             ,
             he
             makes
             mention
             of
             others
             ,
             whom
             he
             cals
             her
             sons
             in
             these
             verses
             
               
                 Nox
                 peperit
                 Fatumque
                 malum
                 ,
                 par●●●●que
                 nigrantem
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 mortem
                 ,
                 &
                 somnum
                 divers●
                 〈◊〉
                 somnia
                 :
                 na●os
                 ,
              
               
                 Hos
                 peperit
                 nulli
                 dea
                 nox
                 〈…〉
                 marito
                 .
              
               
                 Night
                 ,
                 evill
                 fate
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 black
                 Parc●
                 bred
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 Dreams
                 beside
                 :
              
               
               
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 sons
                 she
                 was
                 delivered
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 goddesse
                 never
                 husband
                 tride
                 .
              
            
             Cicero
             in
             his
             third
             book
             
               De
               natura
               Deorum
            
             ,
             having
             numbred
             all
             the
             children
             o●
             Night
             ,
             derives
             them
             also
             from
             their
             father
             Erebus
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Quod
               si
               ita
               est
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             If
             it
             be
             so
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             those
             that
             are
             the
             Parents
             of
             heaven
             should
             likewise
             be
             reckoned
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             Aether
             and
             
               Dies
               ,
               i.
            
             Air
             ,
             and
             Day
             ,
             with
             their
             brothers
             and
             sisters
             ;
             by
             the
             ancient
             Geneologists
             thus
             nominated
             ,
             
               Amor
               ,
               Dolus
               ,
               Metus
               ,
               Labor
               ,
               Invidentia
               ,
               Fatum
               ,
               Sinectus
               ,
               Mors
               ,
               Tenebrae
               ,
               M●s●ria
               ,
               Querel●
               ,
               Gratia
               ,
               Fraus
               ,
               Pertinacia
               ,
               Parcae
               ,
               Hesperides
               ,
               Somnia
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Deceit
             ,
             Feare
             ,
             Labour
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Fa●●
             ,
             old
             Age
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Darknesse
             ,
             Misery
             ,
             Complaint
             ,
             Favor
             ,
             Fraud
             ,
             the
             Pa●cae
             ,
             and
             the
             Helperides
             .
             All
             which
             are
             by
             some
             imagined
             to
             be
             the
             children
             of
             Nex
             and
             Erebus
             ;
             I
             will
             only
             speak
             a
             little
             of
             two
             of
             these
             as
             they
             now
             lie
             in
             my
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             briefly
             too
             ,
             and
             (
             because
             it
             may
             perchance
             be
             late
             before
             I
             have
             done
             with
             them
             )
             I
             will
             conclude
             with
             Night
             .
             Death
             and
             Sleep
             are
             brother
             and
             sister
             ▪
             and
             both
             the
             children
             of
             Night
             .
             Aristo
             cals
             Somnus
             a
             severe
             exacter
             from
             mankind
             ,
             who
             as
             it
             were
             vi●lently
             snatcheth
             away
             the
             halfe
             part
             of
             our
             age
             to
             bestow
             on
             Sleep
             and
             therefore
             by
             Orpheus
             he
             is
             called
             the
             brother
             of
             Lethe
             ,
             which
             insinuates
             Forgetfulnesse
             ,
             which
             he
             most
             elegantly
             expresseth
             in
             his
             hymn
             to
             Sleep
             ,
             
               
                 Somne
                 beatorum
                 Rex
                 ,
                 &
                 Rex
                 summe
                 virorum
                 ,
              
               
                 Quem
                 fugiunt
                 curiae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Sleep
                 of
                 the
                 blest
                 man
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 men
                 ;
              
               
                 Whom
                 cares
                 still
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 imbraceth
                 then
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 mischiefes
                 ,
                 the
                 sole
                 solace
                 and
                 best
                 friend
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 give
                 them
                 due
                 repose
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 l●nd
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 putting
                 on
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 dost
                 give
              
               
                 (
                 Only
                 by
                 that
                 )
                 all
                 creatures
                 means
                 to
                 live
                 .
              
               
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 but
                 two
                 sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 Death
                 and
                 Oblivion
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 shorten
                 care
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Ovid
             in
             his
             Metamorphos
             .
             for
             his
             so
             many
             benefits
             conferred
             upon
             Mortals
             ,
             
             placeth
             him
             in
             the
             catalogue
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             The
             house
             of
             Seep
             the
             same
             Poet
             hath
             ingeniously
             described
             ,
             upon
             whom
             he
             confers
             a
             thousand
             children
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             number
             not
             to
             be
             numbred
             ;
             nominating
             only
             three
             ,
             
               Morpheus
               ,
               Icelus
            
             and
             Phant●sus
             :
             for
             sleep
             it
             is
             be
             moderately
             used
             ,
             is
             of
             all
             mortall
             things
             the
             sweetest
             ,
             best
             and
             most
             profitable
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             creatures
             whatsoever
             are
             subject
             ,
             
             therefore
             not
             improperly
             by
             Orpheus
             ,
             tearmed
             the
             King
             of
             men
             and
             gods
             .
             
             Homer
             in
             ●is
             Iliads
             ,
             makes
             an
             elegant
             expression
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             wretched
             their
             conditions
             are
             above
             other
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             high
             and
             eminent
             place
             and
             office
             ,
             and
             have
             predominance
             over
             the
             greatest
             affairs
             ,
             which
             he
             thus
             introduceth
             ,
             by
             making
             all
             both
             gods
             and
             men
             asleep
             at
             once
             ,
             saving
             Jupiter
             ;
             which
             Juno
             seeing
             ,
             she
             with
             great
             bribes
             and
             rewards
             ,
             corrupts
             Somnus
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             amongst
             the
             rest
             charm
             the
             eies
             of
             Iupiter
             ;
             which
             he
             attempting
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             perceiving
             ,
             the
             inraged
             god
             ,
             feeling
             sleep
             to
             steal
             upon
             him
             unawares
             ,
             cast
             him
             headlong
             from
             heaven
             into
             the
             sea
             ;
             where
             he
             had
             doubtlesse
             for
             ever
             perisht
             ,
             had
             not
             Night
             snatcht
             up
             her
             son
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             darknesse
             hid
             him
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             Iupiter
             .
             But
             had
             he
             been
             destroied
             ,
             Sleep
             had
             been
             exiled
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             creatures
             deprived
             of
             their
             quotidian
             rest
             .
             From
             hence
             likewise
             may
             be
             collected
             ,
             how
             wretched
             those
             sleeping
             gods
             are
             ,
             when
             Iupiter
             the
             only
             wise
             ,
             and
             potent
             ,
             is
             ever
             awake
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             provide
             ,
             foresee
             ,
             and
             gooern
             ,
             by
             his
             infinite
             providence
             both
             men
             and
             creatures
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             Lucianus
             in
             his
             second
             book
             
               Verarum
               Historia●um
            
             ,
             though
             tabulously
             ,
             yet
             hath
             facundiously
             described
             :
             This
             City
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             scituate
             in
             a
             most
             spatious
             and
             silent
             plaine
             ,
             yet
             round
             incompast
             with
             tall
             and
             spreading
             trees
             ,
             amongst
             whose
             leaves
             the
             wind
             only
             whispers
             ,
             but
             never
             robustiously
             blowes
             .
             There
             Poppy
             growes
             abundantly
             ,
             Mandragora
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             plants
             ,
             herbs
             and
             simples
             ,
             as
             have
             the
             innate
             vertue
             to
             procure
             and
             provoke
             sleep
             .
             There
             are
             multitudes
             of
             Bats
             ,
             which
             flie
             continually
             this
             way
             and
             that
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             one
             tree
             and
             other
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             N●ght-ravens
             ,
             Owles
             ,
             and
             Screechowles
             :
             no
             bird
             that
             is
             ashamed
             of
             day
             ,
             but
             is
             here
             frequently
             to
             be
             found
             .
             But
             neither
             the
             crowing
             Cock
             ,
             the
             chattering
             Pie
             ,
             the
             quacking
             Duck
             ,
             the
             gagling
             Goose
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             fowle
             ,
             either
             of
             song
             or
             clamor
             can
             thither
             have
             accesse
             .
             Fast
             by
             this
             City
             glides
             a
             river
             with
             a
             slow
             and
             silent
             pace
             ,
             making
             a
             murmure
             ,
             but
             no
             noise
             ,
             rather
             to
             rock
             and
             ●ull
             asleep
             than
             to
             waken
             ;
             the
             water
             is
             thick
             and
             soft
             like
             oile
             ,
             the
             floods
             name
             is
             Lethe
             ,
             whom
             others
             call
             Nicty
             porus
             ,
             it
             flowes
             from
             two
             fountain
             heads
             ,
             both
             hid
             and
             obscured
             in
             places
             to
             no
             man
             known
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             called
             Pannychius
             ,
             the
             other
             Negre●as
             ,
             This
             City
             hath
             two
             ports
             or
             gates
             ,
             one
             of
             horn
             composed
             with
             miraculous
             workmanship
             ,
             in
             which
             as
             in
             a
             Table
             ,
             are
             
             expressed
             all
             such
             true
             dreams
             as
             exercise
             the
             fantasies
             of
             men
             in
             their
             depth
             of
             rest
             :
             The
             other
             is
             made
             of
             the
             most
             purest
             and
             most
             white
             Ivory
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             carved
             all
             sorts
             of
             dreams
             ,
             but
             these
             as
             it
             were
             artificially
             shadowed
             by
             the
             pencill
             ,
             but
             none
             fully
             drawn
             and
             exprest
             to
             the
             life
             .
             Within
             this
             City
             wals
             is
             a
             magnificent
             and
             spatious
             structure
             ,
             called
             the
             
               Temple
               of
               Night
            
             ,
             which
             with
             all
             superstitious
             ceremonies
             is
             religiously
             honoured
             :
             there
             is
             a
             second
             instituted
             to
             the
             goddesse
             Apales
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             to
             Alethia
             ,
             in
             both
             which
             there
             are
             Oracles
             .
             The
             sole
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             place
             are
             an
             infinite
             company
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             Citizen
             in
             shape
             or
             favour
             one
             like
             another
             :
             some
             are
             lean
             ,
             lanck
             ,
             and
             little
             ,
             with
             crooked
             legs
             ,
             and
             hutch-backs
             ,
             rather
             like
             monsters
             then
             men
             ;
             others
             are
             comely
             ,
             well
             featured
             ,
             tall
             and
             proper
             ,
             with
             cheerfull
             faces
             ,
             and
             promising
             looks
             ;
             some
             are
             of
             a
             froward
             and
             terrible
             aspect
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             threatned
             mischiefe
             and
             disaster
             ;
             others
             portly
             ,
             gallant
             ,
             and
             regally
             habited
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             shall
             enter
             the
             gates
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             some
             domestick
             dream
             or
             other
             continually
             will
             encouter
             him
             and
             give
             him
             a
             familiar
             and
             friendly
             salute
             ,
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             some
             one
             of
             these
             formerly
             rehearsed
             ,
             relating
             to
             him
             some
             sad
             things
             ,
             some
             pleasant
             things
             ,
             to
             minister
             content
             or
             distaste
             :
             sometimes
             they
             whisper
             truths
             ,
             but
             that
             seldome
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             that
             multitude
             are
             lying
             and
             deceitfull
             ,
             because
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             speak
             one
             thing
             and
             intend
             another
             :
             and
             thus
             far
             Lucianus
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Sleep
             .
             I
             had
             once
             occasion
             to
             write
             my selfe
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               
                 Neer
                 to
                 the
                 dark
                 Cimme●ians
                 lies
                 a
                 cave
                 ,
              
               
                 Beneath
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 a
                 declining
                 hill
                 ,
              
               
                 Deep
                 in
                 the
                 earths
                 warm
                 intrails
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 grave
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 charming
                 silence
                 makes
                 all
                 husht
                 and
                 still
                 ;
              
               
                 Hither
                 did
                 never
                 piercing
                 Sun-beam
                 crave
              
               
                 Admittance
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 hunter
                 shrill
              
               
                 Pierce
                 through
                 the
                 crannies
                 of
                 this
                 concave
                 deep
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 stands
                 the
                 dull
                 and
                 leaden
                 house
                 of
                 sleep
                 ▪
              
               
                 Here
                 the
                 thick
                 vapours
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 exhal'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Mists
                 all
                 the
                 place
                 about
                 :
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 light
                 ,
              
               
                 Begot
                 twixt
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 (
                 when
                 th'
                 one
                 is
                 fail'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 not
                 yet
                 perfect
                 )
                 duls
                 the
                 sight
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 wakefull
                 dog
                 ,
                 or
                 clamorous
                 cock
                 hath
                 rail'd
              
               
                 Vpon
                 the
                 drow●ie
                 Morn
                 ,
                 early
                 to
                 dight
              
               
                 The
                 Suns
                 steeds
                 .
                 Here
                 ,
                 the
                 bird
                 that
                 sav'd
                 of
                 old
                 ,
              
               
                 Romes
                 Capit●l
                 ,
                 is
                 never
                 heard
                 to
                 scold
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 brawling
                 Crane
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 the
                 p●ating
                 Crowe
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 tatling
                 Parret
                 ,
                 to
                 d●sturb
                 the
                 ea●●
              
               
                 No
                 bellowing
                 Bull
                 ,
                 swift
                 Hart●or
                 Asse
                 more
                 slow
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 heard
                 to
                 bray
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 all
                 silence
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 Only
                 a
                 murmuring
                 river
                 (
                 which
                 doth
                 flow
              
               
                 From
                 Lethe
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 streams
                 mongst
                 pebbles
                 cleer
                 ,
              
               
                 Luls
                 the
                 dull
                 sense
                 to
                 soft
                 and
                 feathered
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 Charming
                 the
                 cares
                 and
                 sorrowes
                 in
                 the
                 brest
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 the
                 gate
                 the
                 drowsie
                 Poppy
                 springs
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 thousand
                 plants
                 and
                 simples
                 without
                 number
                 ;
              
               
                 Not
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 a
                 numnessi
                 brings
                 ,
              
               
                 Inviting
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 sl●mber
                 ;
              
               
                 Whose
                 milkie
                 juice
                 ,
                 the
                 Night
                 on
                 her
                 black
                 wings
              
               
                 Beares
                 t'wart
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 scatters
                 .
                 Who
                 dares
                 cumber
              
               
                 This
                 universall
                 whistnesse
                 ;
                 where
                 none
                 come
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 taciturnity
                 ,
                 and
                 silence
                 dumbe
                 ?
              
               
                 Vpon
                 the
                 door
                 no
                 ratling
                 hammers
                 stroke
              
               
                 Is
                 heard
                 without
                 ,
                 to
                 startle
                 those
                 withn
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 creeking
                 ●hinge
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 oft
                 sleep
                 is
                 broke
                 .
              
               
                 Than
                 to
                 speak
                 loud
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 held
                 no
                 greater
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 Midst
                 a
                 vast
                 room
                 ,
                 a
                 bed
                 hew'd
                 out
                 of
                 Oke
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 That
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 some
                 ancient
                 rel●que
                 been
              
               
                 Fring'd
                 with
                 th●●k●●st
                 and
                 lasie
                 ●obwebs
                 )
                 stands
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 in
                 an
                 age
                 〈…〉
                 with
                 carefull
                 hands
                 ,
              
               
                 Vpon
                 this
                 easie
                 couch
                 with
                 〈◊〉
                 hung
              
               
                 Of
                 duskie
                 coloured
                 silk
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 behold
              
               
                 The
                 god
                 of
                 sl●ep
                 in
                 carelesse
                 fashion
                 flung
                 ,
              
               
                 Stretching
                 his
                 drowsie
                 limbs
                 ,
                 whom
                 n●ne
                 〈◊〉
                 so
                 bold
              
               
                 To
                 ●og
                 or
                 〈◊〉
                 where
                 snortings
                 are
                 heard
                 sung
                 :
              
               
                 Th'
                 are
                 pincht
                 to
                 softer
                 breath
                 .
                 Some
                 dream
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 tr●stes
                 some
                 :
                 his
                 Court
                 here
                 Morpheus
                 keeps
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 no
                 man
                 sooner
                 enters
                 then
                 he
                 sleeps
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             this
             description
             begins
             to
             make
             me
             drowsie
             already
             .
             But
             lest
             speaking
             too
             much
             of
             sleep
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             taxed
             and
             so
             taken
             napping
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             leave
             the
             brother
             fast
             sleeping
             to
             find
             out
             the
             sister
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             shall
             ever
             be
             waking
             .
             Death
             is
             said
             to
             be
             educated
             by
             her
             mother
             Night
             .
             Pausanias
             ,
             puts
             us
             in
             mind
             ,
             
             that
             in
             a
             Temple
             amongst
             the
             Eleans
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             woman
             po●t●aied
             ,
             leading
             two
             sleepy
             children
             ,
             that
             in
             her
             right
             hand
             White
             ,
             that
             in
             her
             left
             hand
             Black
             ,
             both
             with
             〈◊〉
             legs
             ,
             and
             mishapen
             feet
             ;
             the
             inscription
             upon
             the
             one
             ,
             Sleep
             ,
             upon
             the
             other
             Death
             ,
             the
             woman
             that
             cher●sht
             them
             ,
             Night
             .
             This
             death
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             that
             are
             ,
             
             is
             most
             impartiall
             and
             implacable
             ,
             and
             because
             by
             no
             praiers
             nor
             intercessions
             she
             is
             to
             be
             moved
             ,
             therefore
             there
             are
             no
             Altars
             nor
             Temples
             nor
             sacrifices
             celebrated
             to
             her
             honour
             ,
             her
             impartiality
             and
             implacability
             Orpheus
             hath
             signified
             in
             one
             of
             his
             hymns
             ,
             
               Nec
               prece
               ,
               muneribus
               ,
               nec
               tu
               placabilis
               ullis
               .
            
          
           
             She
             is
             attired
             in
             a
             sable
             garment
             spotted
             with
             stars
             .
             The
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             former
             ages
             extold
             her
             with
             miraculous
             praises
             ,
             calling
             her
             the
             portand
             only
             secure
             harbor
             of
             rest
             :
             she
             frees
             the
             body
             from
             a
             thousand
             pains
             and
             diseases
             ,
             delivers
             the
             subject
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             tyrant
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             begger
             equall
             with
             his
             Prince
             .
             She
             to
             all
             good
             men
             is
             acceptable
             and
             welcome
             ,
             only
             dreadfull
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             presage
             and
             feare
             of
             punishments
             to
             come
             .
             Alcidamus
             writ
             an
             excellent
             book
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             Death
             ,
             having
             a
             large
             and
             copious
             argument
             :
             in
             which
             he
             strove
             to
             expresse
             with
             what
             an
             equall
             sufferance
             and
             modest
             patience
             she
             was
             to
             be
             enterteined
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             argument
             writes
             Plutarch
             in
             Consolator
             :
             for
             life
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             light
             len●
             us
             by
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             mankind
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             redemanded
             of
             us
             ,
             ought
             no
             more
             grudgingly
             to
             be
             paid
             back
             ,
             then
             comming
             to
             a
             friends
             house
             to
             be
             merry
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             having
             feasted
             there
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             our
             home
             at
             night
             ;
             or
             to
             pay
             back
             what
             we
             borrow
             ,
             to
             the
             owner
             :
             For
             there
             is
             no
             injury
             done
             to
             us
             ,
             if
             God
             demand
             that
             back
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             before
             but
             lent
             us
             .
             Now
             from
             the
             daughter
             to
             come
             back
             to
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             know
             what
             is
             allegorically
             meant
             by
             Night
             .
             These
             pests
             and
             mischiefes
             before
             commemorated
             are
             therefore
             said
             to
             be
             her
             sons
             and
             daughters
             ,
             because
             the
             ignorance
             and
             malice
             of
             man
             (
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             night
             of
             the
             mind
             )
             is
             the
             parent
             and
             nurse
             of
             all
             calamities
             incidents
             to
             us
             :
             yet
             may
             some
             of
             their
             violences
             by
             wisedome
             be
             mitigated
             ,
             though
             not
             frustrated
             of
             their
             ends
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Age
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Fate
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             be
             in
             perpetuall
             motion
             ,
             their
             speed
             may
             be
             slackned
             ,
             though
             not
             staied
             ,
             and
             their
             pace
             slowed
             ,
             though
             not
             quire
             stopt
             She
             was
             called
             the
             most
             Ancient
             ,
             because
             before
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Sunne
             were
             created
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             light
             ext●nt
             ;
             which
             is
             said
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Sunne
             compassing
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             he
             lights
             the
             Antipodes
             with
             his
             beams
             ,
             the
             earth
             shadowes
             them
             from
             us
             ,
             which
             shadow
             is
             nothing
             else
             then
             Night
             .
             She
             is
             called
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             ,
             
             as
             being
             before
             the
             birth
             of
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             word
             Nox
             is
             derived
             
               à
               Nocendo
            
             ,
             of
             hurting
             or
             harming
             ;
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             as
             some
             Physitians
             hold
             opinion
             ,
             because
             the
             corrupt
             humors
             of
             the
             night
             are
             infectious
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             especially
             to
             men
             any
             way
             diseased
             ;
             of
             which
             there
             is
             continuall
             experience
             in
             all
             such
             as
             have
             either
             wounds
             ,
             or
             aches
             ,
             or
             agues
             ,
             or
             feavers
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             weaknesses
             or
             imperfections
             ,
             the
             humours
             of
             the
             night
             are
             still
             most
             hurtfull
             and
             obnoxious
             .
             And
             so
             much
             briefly
             what
             morally
             can
             be
             gathered
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             fabulously
             commented
             of
             Night
             .
          
           
             That
             Sleep
             could
             not
             fasten
             on
             the
             eies
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             it
             is
             intended
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             convenient
             for
             him
             that
             hath
             the
             charge
             and
             protection
             of
             the
             whole
             Universe
             ,
             to
             whose
             care
             and
             foresight
             the
             administration
             and
             guidance
             of
             all
             things
             are
             committed
             .
             should
             so
             much
             as
             slumber
             or
             wink
             at
             all
             ;
             neither
             doth
             the
             divine
             Nature
             need
             any
             rest
             to
             repaire
             and
             comfort
             his
             troubled
             spirits
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             either
             labour
             or
             discommodity
             .
             And
             Lethe
             is
             called
             the
             sister
             of
             Somnu●
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             by
             our
             naturall
             repose
             ,
             we
             for
             the
             time
             forget
             all
             paine
             ,
             anguish
             ,
             or
             trouble
             .
             Because
             he
             comes
             to
             many
             creatures
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             winged
             ;
             in
             regard
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Night
             encreaseth
             the
             vapours
             of
             the
             stomack
             ,
             ascending
             to
             the
             higher
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             after
             by
             the
             frigidity
             of
             the
             braine
             ,
             descend
             againe
             lower
             ,
             and
             more
             cool
             ,
             by
             which
             Sleep
             is
             begot
             ;
             he
             is
             therefore
             not
             unproperly
             called
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Night
             :
             which
             Night
             cals
             me
             now
             to
             rest
             ,
             with
             the
             finishing
             of
             this
             second
             book
             ,
             called
             Euterpe
             .
          
        
         
           Explicit
           Lib.
           2.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           BOOK
           of
           Women
           ,
           inscribed
           THALIA
           .
        
         
           
             Treating
             of
             Illustrious
             Queens
             ,
             Famous
             Wives
             ,
             Mothers
             ,
             Daughters
             ,
             &c.
             
             Containing
             the
             Histories
             of
             sundry
             Noble
             Ladies
             .
          
           
             GOrgias
             held
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Women
             were
             not
             to
             be
             honoured
             according
             to
             their
             form
             ,
             but
             their
             fame
             ;
             preferring
             actuall
             vertue
             before
             superficiall
             beauty
             :
             to
             incourage
             which
             in
             their
             sex
             ,
             funerall
             orations
             were
             allowed
             by
             the
             Roman
             Lawes
             to
             be
             celebrated
             for
             all
             such
             as
             had
             been
             either
             presidents
             of
             a
             good
             and
             commendable
             life
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             illustrious
             for
             any
             noble
             or
             eminent
             action
             .
             And
             therefore
             (
             lest
             the
             matrons
             or
             virgins
             in
             Rome
             ,
             the
             one
             should
             divert
             from
             her
             staied
             gravity
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             from
             her
             virgins
             professed
             integrity
             )
             the
             use
             of
             Wine
             was
             not
             known
             amongst
             them
             ;
             for
             that
             woman
             was
             taxed
             with
             modesty
             ,
             whose
             breath
             was
             known
             to
             smell
             of
             the
             grape
             .
             Pliny
             ,
             in
             his
             naturall
             history
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             Cato
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             
             that
             the
             use
             of
             kissing
             first
             began
             betwixt
             kinsman
             and
             kinswoman
             ,
             
             howsoever
             neer
             allied
             or
             far
             off
             ,
             only
             by
             that
             to
             know
             whether
             their
             wives
             ,
             daughters
             or
             Neeces
             ,
             had
             tasted
             any
             wine
             :
             to
             this
             Juvenal
             seems
             to
             allude
             in
             these
             verses
             :
             
             
               
                 Paucae
                 adeo
                 cereris
                 vitas
                 contingere
                 dignae
              
               
                 Quarum
                 non
                 timeat
                 pater
                 oscula
                 .
              
            
             As
             if
             the
             father
             were
             jealous
             of
             his
             daughters
             continence
             ,
             if
             by
             kissing
             her
             ,
             he
             perceived
             she
             had
             drunk
             wine
             .
             But
             kissing
             and
             drinking
             both
             are
             now
             grown
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             to
             a
             greater
             custome
             amongst
             us
             ,
             then
             in
             those
             daies
             with
             the
             Romans
             :
             nor
             am
             I
             so
             austere
             to
             forbid
             the
             use
             of
             either
             ,
             both
             which
             though
             the
             one
             in
             surfets
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             adulteries
             ,
             may
             be
             abused
             by
             the
             vicious
             ;
             yet
             contrarily
             at
             customary
             meetings
             ,
             and
             laudable
             banquets
             ,
             they
             by
             the
             nobly
             disposed
             ,
             and
             such
             whose
             hearts
             are
             fixt
             upon
             honour
             ,
             may
             be
             used
             with
             much
             modesty
             and
             continence
             .
             But
             the
             purpose
             of
             my
             tractate
             ,
             is
             to
             exemplify
             ,
             not
             to
             instruct
             ;
             to
             shew
             you
             presidents
             of
             vertue
             from
             others
             ,
             not
             to
             fashion
             any
             new
             imaginary
             form
             from
             my selfe
             ;
             and
             that
             setting
             so
             many
             statues
             of
             honour
             before
             your
             eies
             ,
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             Noblenesse
             ,
             Magnanimity
             ,
             Bounty
             ,
             Curtesie
             ,
             Modesty
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             in
             goodnesse
             can
             be
             included
             ,
             each
             heroick
             and
             well
             disposed
             Lady
             ,
             or
             woman
             lower
             degreed
             and
             underqualified
             ,
             may
             out
             of
             all
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             these
             at
             least
             ,
             apprehend
             some
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             worthy
             imitation
             ;
             that
             as
             the
             best
             of
             Painters
             ,
             to
             draw
             one
             exquisite
             Venus
             ,
             had
             set
             before
             him
             a
             hundred
             choise
             and
             selected
             beauties
             ,
             all
             naked
             ,
             to
             take
             from
             one
             an
             eie
             ,
             another
             a
             lip
             ,
             a
             third
             a
             smile
             ,
             a
             fourth
             a
             hand
             ,
             and
             from
             each
             of
             them
             that
             speciall
             lineament
             in
             which
             she
             most
             excelled
             ;
             so
             having
             in
             these
             papers
             as
             many
             vertues
             exposed
             to
             your
             view
             ,
             as
             the
             Painter
             had
             beauties
             ,
             and
             all
             le●t
             as
             naked
             to
             your
             eies
             ,
             you
             may
             make
             like
             use
             of
             it
             :
             draw
             from
             one
             a
             noble
             disposition
             ,
             bounty
             and
             curtesie
             ,
             the
             ornaments
             of
             great
             Ladies
             ;
             from
             others
             temperance
             ,
             sobriety
             and
             government
             ,
             things
             best
             beseeming
             matrons
             ;
             the
             married
             wives
             ,
             conjugall
             love
             and
             sincerity
             ;
             the
             virgins
             chast
             life
             and
             purity
             ;
             and
             every
             of
             you
             fashion
             her selfe
             as
             compleat
             a
             woman
             for
             vertue
             ,
             as
             Apelles
             made
             up
             the
             pourtraiture
             of
             his
             goddesse
             for
             beauty
             .
             I
             need
             not
             speak
             much
             of
             the
             worth
             of
             your
             sex
             ,
             since
             no
             man
             (
             I
             think
             )
             that
             remembers
             he
             had
             a
             mother
             ,
             but
             honours
             it
             ;
             the
             renown
             of
             which
             ,
             some
             by
             their
             vertues
             have
             as
             much
             nobilitated
             ,
             as
             others
             by
             their
             vitious
             actions
             have
             studied
             to
             disgrace
             :
             of
             both
             which
             ,
             though
             my
             promise
             bind
             me
             to
             speak
             in
             their
             course
             ,
             yet
             you
             Ladies
             in
             this
             treatise
             (
             as
             you
             most
             worthily
             deserve
             )
             have
             the
             precedence
             and
             priority
             of
             place
             .
             What
             man
             was
             ever
             known
             to
             be
             eminent
             ,
             whom
             
             woman
             in
             some
             manner
             hath
             not
             equalled
             ?
             Come
             to
             Fortitude
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             an
             Hercules
             and
             a
             Theseus
             ;
             so
             there
             was
             a
             Menalippe
             and
             an
             Hippolite
             to
             encounter
             them
             :
             who
             as
             they
             conquered
             not
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             not
             vanquished
             .
             Come
             to
             limning
             or
             drawing
             of
             Pictures
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             a
             Zeusis
             ,
             a
             Timanthes
             ,
             an
             Androcides
             ,
             and
             a
             Parrhasius
             ;
             so
             the
             world
             yielded
             a
             Timarete
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Micaon
             ;
             an
             Irene
             ,
             the
             daughter
             and
             scholler
             of
             Cratinus
             ;
             an
             Anistarite
             ,
             the
             issue
             and
             pupil
             of
             Nearchus
             ;
             a
             
               Lala
               Cizizena
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Martia
               ,
               M.
               Varronis
            
             to
             boot
             :
             to
             them
             in
             that
             art
             no
             whit
             inferior
             .
             In
             Poetry
             compare
             the
             Lyricks
             of
             Sapho
             with
             Anacreons
             ,
             and
             Corinnaes
             with
             Pindarus
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             easily
             made
             manifest
             that
             Sapho
             in
             all
             points
             parallel'd
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Corinnae
             ,
             in
             five
             severall
             contentions
             for
             the
             palm
             ,
             preceded
             the
             last
             .
             But
             the
             similitude
             or
             discrepance
             of
             men
             and
             womens
             vertues
             conferr'd
             together
             ,
             can
             be
             made
             no
             better
             apparant
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             saith
             )
             then
             by
             comparing
             Life
             with
             Life
             ,
             and
             Action
             with
             Action
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             shall
             see
             they
             have
             almost
             one
             and
             the
             same
             effigies
             :
             For
             oppose
             the
             magnificence
             of
             Sesostri●
             ,
             against
             that
             of
             Semiramis
             ;
             the
             craft
             and
             subtilty
             of
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             against
             Tanaquils
             ;
             the
             magnanimity
             of
             Brutus
             against
             Porceas
             ;
             compare
             Pelopidas
             with
             Timoclea
             ;
             and
             which
             shall
             yield
             to
             the
             other
             preheminence
             ?
             especially
             if
             we
             exactly
             consider
             the
             end
             at
             which
             the
             vertue
             it self
             doth
             aime
             :
             for
             divers
             vertues
             have
             divers
             colours
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             temperature
             of
             body
             ,
             or
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             Achilles
             was
             valiant
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             Ajax
             another
             ,
             yet
             both
             their
             endeavours
             intended
             to
             one
             Fortitude
             ;
             the
             Prudence
             of
             Nestor
             unlike
             that
             of
             Vlysses
             ,
             yet
             both
             wise
             men
             ;
             Cato
             and
             Agesilaus
             were
             both
             upright
             men
             ,
             yet
             executed
             justice
             two
             sundry
             waies
             ;
             Irene
             loved
             one
             way
             ,
             Alceste
             ,
             another
             ,
             yet
             both
             enderedly
             affected
             their
             husbands
             ;
             so
             likewise
             Cornelia
             and
             Olympias
             were
             differently
             magnanimous
             ,
             yet
             either
             of
             them
             attained
             to
             that
             height
             of
             honour
             ,
             to
             which
             their
             heroick
             minds
             aspired
             .
             But
             to
             come
             to
             our
             former
             comparison
             from
             which
             I
             have
             somewhat
             digrest
             ,
             in
             what
             greater
             vertue
             can
             either
             sex
             expresse
             themselves
             ,
             than
             in
             true
             conjugall
             love
             ?
             
               Cicero
               de
               Divinatione
            
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             in
             
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             16.
             report
             of
             
               Tiberius
               Gracchus
            
             .
             
             That
             finding
             two
             snakes
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             male
             and
             female
             ,
             he
             consulted
             with
             a
             south-sayer
             concerning
             the
             prodigy
             ;
             who
             told
             him
             as
             a
             consequence
             infallible
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             slew
             the
             male
             ,
             swift
             Death
             should
             surprise
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             killed
             the
             female
             ,
             himself
             
             should
             escape
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             in
             like
             manner
             perish
             ,
             but
             to
             one
             of
             them
             that
             fate
             must
             necessarily
             happen
             .
             He
             therefore
             preferring
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             wife
             before
             his
             owne
             health
             ,
             caused
             the
             male
             to
             be
             instantly
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             the
             female
             let
             goe
             ,
             beholding
             with
             his
             own
             eies
             ,
             his
             own
             instant
             destruction
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             serpent
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             disputed
             ,
             whether
             Cornelia
             were
             more
             happy
             in
             enjoying
             such
             a
             husband
             ,
             or
             made
             more
             wretched
             in
             losing
             him
             ?
             An
             admirable
             and
             rare
             president
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             husband
             ;
             which
             I
             can
             easily
             instance
             in
             woman
             ,
             and
             a
             wife
             ;
             for
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             divelish
             and
             deadly
             than
             a
             malitious
             and
             ill
             disposed
             woman
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             nothing
             more
             wholsome
             and
             comfortable
             to
             man
             ,
             than
             one
             provident
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             and
             well
             addicted
             ;
             for
             as
             she
             that
             is
             good
             and
             honest
             ,
             will
             upon
             just
             necessity
             lay
             down
             her
             life
             for
             her
             husbands
             health
             and
             safety
             ,
             so
             the
             other
             will
             as
             wilingly
             prostitute
             hers
             for
             his
             destruction
             and
             ruin
             .
             Therefore
             a
             wife
             by
             how
             much
             neerer
             she
             is
             to
             us
             in
             the
             strict
             bond
             both
             of
             divine
             and
             humane
             lawes
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             either
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             her
             behaviour
             tasts
             the
             pleasanter
             ,
             or
             the
             harshnesse
             of
             her
             crabbed
             condition
             ,
             relishes
             more
             bitter
             ;
             for
             she
             is
             ever
             either
             a
             perpetuall
             refuge
             ,
             or
             a
             continuall
             torment
             :
             she
             of
             wh●m
             I
             intend
             to
             speak
             ,
             is
             none
             such
             as
             the
             last
             ,
             her
             history
             I
             thus
             receive
             in
             briefe
             .
             Admetus
             a
             King
             of
             Greece
             ,
             
             demanded
             Alceste
             in
             marriage
             ,
             whose
             father
             had
             published
             an
             Edict
             ,
             That
             none
             should
             enjoy
             her
             save
             such
             a
             one
             as
             could
             reconcile
             two
             wild
             beasts
             of
             contrary
             cruelties
             and
             natures
             opposite
             ,
             to
             draw
             without
             jarring
             together
             in
             his
             Chariot
             .
             This
             Admetus
             hearing
             ,
             he
             petitioned
             to
             Apollo
             and
             Hercules
             ,
             who
             commiserating
             his
             suit
             ,
             the
             one
             brought
             him
             a
             Lion
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Beare
             ,
             both
             made
             tame
             and
             gentle
             to
             his
             hand
             ;
             who
             presenting
             them
             to
             the
             father
             of
             Alceste
             ,
             and
             having
             yoaked
             them
             and
             made
             them
             draw
             according
             to
             the
             Edict
             ,
             received
             her
             as
             his
             bride
             ,
             and
             departed
             with
             her
             thence
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             of
             Thessaly
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             Admetus
             falling
             into
             a
             great
             infirmity
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             consulting
             with
             the
             Oracle
             about
             his
             health
             ,
             answer
             was
             returned
             ,
             That
             he
             must
             necessarily
             leave
             the
             world
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             could
             procure
             some
             Friend
             ,
             Kinsman
             ,
             Courtier
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             who
             by
             sacrificing
             their
             own
             lives
             to
             his
             love
             ,
             might
             ransome
             his
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             other
             means
             his
             health
             to
             be
             restored
             .
             This
             motion
             being
             made
             to
             many
             both
             neer
             and
             deer
             to
             him
             (
             who
             no
             doubt
             had
             promised
             more
             ,
             with
             
             purpose
             to
             perform
             lesse
             )
             in
             conclusion
             it
             was
             refused
             by
             all
             ;
             which
             comming
             to
             the
             eare
             of
             Alceste
             ,
             she
             gave
             her selfe
             up
             to
             a
             most
             willing
             death
             ,
             to
             redeem
             the
             health
             and
             life
             of
             her
             husband
             ;
             and
             with
             her
             own
             hands
             slew
             her self
             .
             Now
             tell
             me
             (
             O
             you
             Satyrists
             against
             the
             sex
             of
             women
             ,
             that
             call
             them
             fraile
             ,
             inconstant
             ,
             weak
             and
             timorous
             )
             in
             which
             of
             these
             two
             did
             manly
             courage
             ,
             noble
             resolution
             ,
             or
             conjugall
             love
             most
             shine
             ?
             in
             him
             that
             by
             suffering
             death
             to
             steal
             upon
             him
             ,
             yielded
             himselfe
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             fate
             ,
             or
             in
             her
             who
             like
             a
             bold
             Virago
             with
             an
             unmarchable
             resolution
             ,
             with
             her
             own
             hand
             extracted
             that
             blood
             from
             her
             chast
             brest
             ,
             with
             which
             she
             writ
             her selfe
             a
             character
             of
             honour
             ,
             to
             outlast
             all
             antiquity
             ?
             In
             these
             things
             then
             you
             see
             ,
             they
             may
             justly
             claim
             an
             equall
             competence
             with
             men
             ,
             but
             in
             many
             things
             a
             just
             priority
             ,
             as
             in
             nursing
             and
             bringing
             up
             children
             ,
             in
             mannaging
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             all
             domestick
             businesse
             ,
             in
             providing
             us
             Diet
             ,
             Linnen
             for
             the
             back
             and
             bed
             ,
             in
             sewing
             ,
             weaving
             ,
             and
             in
             spinning
             :
             for
             who
             cannot
             imagine
             how
             ill
             great
             Hercules
             did
             become
             the
             distaffe
             ?
             But
             I
             will
             cease
             further
             to
             speak
             in
             their
             praise
             ,
             lest
             I
             be
             taxed
             of
             palpable
             flattery
             ,
             and
             some
             may
             lay
             on
             me
             an
             aspersion
             ,
             That
             either
             I
             lov'd
             that
             sex
             wondrous
             well
             in
             my
             youth
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             now
             begin
             to
             doat
             on
             them
             in
             my
             age
             .
             And
             since
             I
             last
             spake
             of
             that
             conjoined
             love
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             betwixt
             man
             and
             wife
             ,
             I
             will
             produce
             an
             Epigram
             taken
             from
             Ausonius
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             the
             inscription
             is
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               Ad
               Vxorem
               .
            
             
               Live
               as
               we
               have
               liv'd
               ,
               still
               to
               each
               other
               new
               ,
            
             
               And
               use
               those
               names
               we
               did
               when
               we
               first
               knew
               :
            
             
               Let
               the
               same
               smiles
               within
               our
               cheeks
               be
               read
               ,
            
             
               The
               same
               sports
               thought
               on
               ,
               we
               first
               us'd
               in
               bed
               ,
            
             
               Let
               the
               day
               never
               come
               to
               see
               the
               change
               ,
            
             
               That
               either
               Time
               or
               Age
               shall
               make
               us
               strange
               :
            
             
               But
               as
               we
               first
               met
               ,
               let
               us
               ever
               be
               ,
            
             
               I
               ,
               thy
               young
               man
               ,
               and
               thou
               a
               girle
               to
               me
               :
            
             
               To
               others
               ,
               though
               I
               seem
               like
               Nestor
               old
               ;
            
             
               And
               thou
               more
               years
               hast
               ,
               then
               *
               Cumana
               told
               :
            
             
               Times
               snow
               we
               will
               not
               see
               ,
               though
               it
               appears
               ,
            
             
               'T
               is
               good
               to
               know
               our
               age
               ,
               not
               count
               our
               years
               .
            
          
           
             Such
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             Husbands
             ought
             to
             be
             to
             their
             Wives
             ,
             and
             Wives
             to
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             seldome
             found
             in
             these
             daies
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             a
             short
             tale
             that
             I
             wil
             
             tell
             you
             ▪
             
             Three
             Gentlemen
             being
             late
             at
             supper
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             every
             man
             in
             curtesie
             made
             offer
             to
             pay
             the
             reckoning
             ,
             at
             length
             a
             motion
             was
             made
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             because
             it
             equally
             concerned
             them
             all
             ,
             to
             put
             it
             to
             fortune
             and
             cast
             the
             dice
             ;
             so
             that
             committing
             it
             to
             chance
             ,
             the
             other
             should
             be
             no
             waies
             beholding
             to
             him
             for
             his
             charges
             .
             To
             this
             two
             of
             them
             assented
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             presuming
             much
             upon
             the
             love
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             was
             willing
             to
             put
             it
             to
             another
             venture
             ,
             both
             to
             save
             his
             purse
             ,
             and
             expresse
             to
             his
             friends
             the
             gentle
             disposition
             of
             a
             woman
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             whose
             welcome
             home
             was
             still
             as
             constant
             at
             midnight
             ,
             as
             at
             mid-day
             :
             he
             therefore
             made
             a
             second
             motion
             ,
             that
             to
             decide
             the
             controversie
             ,
             every
             man
             should
             instantly
             make
             hast
             home
             by
             turns
             ,
             as
             they
             lay
             nearest
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             did
             not
             that
             thing
             instantly
             which
             his
             wife
             bad
             ,
             the
             whole
             charge
             of
             the
             reckoning
             should
             be
             imposed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             part
             company
             till
             they
             see
             this
             done
             :
             upon
             which
             they
             concluded
             .
             They
             went
             to
             the
             next
             house
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             first
             knockt
             at
             his
             own
             door
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             let
             in
             ,
             the
             rest
             followed
             ,
             but
             the
             husba●d
             only
             shewing
             himselfe
             ,
             found
             his
             wife
             in
             the
             Kitchin
             ;
             how
             now
             wife
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             what
             hast
             thou
             reserved
             for
             my
             supper
             ?
             She
             churlishly
             replied
             ,
             here
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             porridge
             the
             dog
             hath
             lapt
             in
             ,
             you
             had
             best
             sup
             up
             them
             :
             this
             was
             sport
             to
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             willing
             both
             to
             be
             charg'd
             and
             laught
             at
             ,
             and
             so
             doubly
             punisht
             ,
             did
             as
             she
             bad
             ,
             and
             so
             away
             they
             went
             all
             three
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             second
             .
             His
             wife
             was
             in
             bed
             ,
             how
             now
             sweet
             heart
             ,
             where
             are
             you
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             here
             sweet
             husband
             (
             she
             answered
             againe
             )
             and
             I
             pray
             you
             come
             to
             bed
             quickly
             :
             who
             hastily
             put
             off
             his
             cloths
             ,
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             as
             speedily
             rose
             againe
             to
             see
             what
             would
             become
             of
             the
             third
             .
             To
             his
             lodging
             they
             went
             (
             and
             this
             was
             he
             that
             presuming
             on
             his
             wives
             gentlenesse
             ,
             drew
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             motion
             )
             being
             entred
             ,
             he
             asked
             the
             maid
             for
             her
             mistresse
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             she
             was
             newly
             gone
             to
             her
             chamber
             ,
             up
             the
             stairs
             runs
             he
             ,
             the
             Gentlewoman
             asked
             who
             is
             there
             ?
             't
             is
             I
             sweet
             wife
             saith
             he
             ,
             and
             for
             hast
             stumbled
             at
             the
             uppermost
             step
             :
             you
             had
             best
             break
             your
             neck
             down
             the
             stairs
             saith
             she
             .
             At
             which
             words
             he
             pausing
             a
             little
             ,
             Nay
             on
             my
             word
             not
             so
             quoth
             he
             ,
             rather
             then
             do
             that
             ,
             I
             will
             even
             back
             againe
             with
             my
             friends
             to
             the
             Tavern
             ,
             and
             pay
             the
             reckoning
             .
             But
             leaving
             this
             ,
             which
             by
             some
             m●y
             be
             ●●●sured
             to
             be
             little
             better
             then
             existing
             ,
             I
             〈◊〉
             break
             ●ff
             my
             introduction
             ,
             and
             proceed
             to
             
             matter
             more
             serious
             ,
             beginning
             with
             a
             briefe
             summary
             or
             catalogue
             of
             the
             names
             of
             some
             famous
             Queens
             ,
             Mothers
             ,
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             handle
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             processe
             of
             our
             Treat●se
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Queens
               Illustrious
               .
            
             
               SEmiramis
               was
               Queen
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               ,
               Camilla
               ,
               of
               the
               Volscians
               ,
               Nicaula
               (
               whom
               some
               call
               Saba
               )
               of
               the
               Aethiopians
               ,
               Athalia
               of
               the
               Hebrewes
               ,
               Thomiris
               of
               the
               Scythians
               ,
               Hesther
               of
               the
               Persians
               ,
               Cleopatra
               of
               the
               Aegyptians
               ,
               Zenobia
               ,
               of
               the
               Palmyriens
               ,
               Amalasuntha
               ,
               of
               the
               Goths
               ;
               of
               these
               we
               shall
               speak
               more
               at
               large
               ,
               
               as
               they
               fall
               in
               course
               .
               Theolinda
               of
               the
               Longobards
               or
               Lombards
               ,
               succeeds
               .
               This
               nation
               dwelt
               first
               in
               Pannonia
               ,
               and
               were
               governed
               by
               the
               King
               Albinus
               :
               now
               the
               reason
               why
               they
               were
               first
               so
               called
               ,
               was
               this
               .
               In
               the
               time
               that
               Justinus
               sirnamed
               the
               Lesse
               wore
               the
               imperiall
               purple
               ,
               Narses
               the
               Eunuch
               had
               fought
               under
               him
               many
               brave
               and
               victorious
               battels
               against
               the
               Goths
               ,
               who
               had
               usurped
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Italy
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               expelled
               them
               ,
               slew
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               freed
               the
               whole
               Country
               from
               many
               outrages
               .
               Notwithstanding
               his
               great
               good
               service
               ,
               he
               was
               calumniated
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               so
               hated
               by
               the
               Empresse
               Sophia
               ,
               that
               she
               sent
               him
               word
               ,
               That
               she
               would
               make
               him
               lay
               by
               his
               sword
               and
               armour
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               distaffe
               spin
               wool
               amongst
               her
               maids
               :
               to
               which
               message
               he
               returned
               answer
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               make
               such
               a
               thread
               to
               put
               in
               her
               loom
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               weavers
               in
               the
               Empire
               should
               scarce
               make
               good
               cloath
               on
               .
               Upon
               this
               ground
               he
               sent
               to
               Alhinus
               King
               of
               the
               Huns
               ,
               who
               then
               inhabited
               Pannonia
               ,
               asking
               him
               why
               he
               would
               dwell
               in
               the
               barren
               continent
               of
               Pannonia
               ,
               when
               the
               most
               fertile
               Countrie
               of
               Italy
               lay
               open
               to
               his
               invasion
               ?
               Albinus
               apprehending
               this
               incouragement
               from
               Narses
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               six
               hundred
               threescore
               and
               eight
               ,
               made
               his
               first
               incursion
               into
               the
               Emperors
               consines
               ,
               who
               sent
               certain
               spies
               to
               discover
               the
               forces
               of
               Albinus
               ;
               of
               which
               he
               having
               intelligence
               ,
               caused
               all
               the
               women
               to
               untie
               their
               haire
               and
               fasten
               it
               about
               their
               chins
               ,
               thereby
               to
               seem
               men
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               number
               of
               his
               army
               appear
               the
               greater
               .
               The
               spies
               observing
               them
               ,
               wondred
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               and
               asked
               what
               strange
               people
               these
               were
               with
               the
               Long
               beards
               ?
               and
               from
               hence
               their
               names
               were
               first
               derived
               ,
               which
               hath
               since
               been
               remarkable
               in
               the
               
               most
               pleasant
               and
               fertile
               climate
               of
               all
               Italy
               ,
               from
               them
               called
               Lombardy
               .
               Others
               say
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               went
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Vandals
               ,
               There
               was
               a
               man
               that
               had
               the
               spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               whom
               they
               besought
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               and
               their
               good
               successe
               in
               the
               battell
               ;
               now
               when
               the
               Prophet
               went
               to
               his
               orisons
               ,
               the
               Queen
               had
               placed
               her selfe
               and
               her
               women
               just
               against
               the
               window
               where
               he
               praied
               ,
               with
               their
               haire
               disposed
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               just
               as
               he
               ended
               his
               devotions
               ,
               they
               opened
               their
               casements
               and
               appeared
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               presently
               said
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               what
               be
               these
               Long
               beards
               ?
               to
               whom
               the
               Queen
               replied
               ,
               
                 To
                 these
                 Long-beards
                 then
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 named
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 victory
                 happen
                 ,
              
               thus
               saith
               the
               history
               .
               Rhodegondis
               was
               Queen
               of
               France
               ,
               but
               after
               her
               not
               any
               .
               Now
               some
               may
               demand
               the
               reason
               ,
               
               why
               the
               Salick
               law
               was
               first
               made
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               women
               were
               made
               incapable
               of
               succession
               in
               the
               principalities
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               Policronicon
               relates
               )
               was
               this
               :
               The
               Crown
               lineally
               descending
               to
               a
               Princess
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               whom
               for
               modesties
               sake
               he
               forbears
               to
               name
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               their
               Chronicles
               are
               loath
               to
               publish
               ;
               this
               Lady
               having
               many
               Princely
               sutors
               ,
               neglected
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               a
               Butcher
               of
               Paris
               ,
               whom
               she
               privately
               sent
               for
               ,
               and
               as
               secretly
               married
               ;
               since
               when
               ,
               all
               of
               that
               sex
               were
               by
               an
               irrevocable
               decree
               disabled
               of
               all
               soveraignty
               .
               Cassiope
               was
               the
               famous
               Queen
               of
               Aethiopia
               ;
               Harpalice
               of
               the
               Amazons
               ;
               Hippolite
               ,
               of
               Magnesia
               ;
               Teuca
               of
               the
               Illyrians
               ,
               &c.
               
               Of
               these
               in
               their
               places
               .
               Amongst
               whom
               let
               me
               not
               be
               so
               unnaturall
               to
               her
               merit
               ,
               or
               so
               ungratefull
               to
               my
               Country
               (
               thrice
               blest
               and
               divinely
               happy
               in
               her
               most
               fortunate
               reign
               )
               as
               not
               to
               remember
               that
               ever
               to
               be
               celebrated
               Princesse
               ,
               
               Elizabeth
               of
               late
               memory
               ,
               Queen
               of
               England
               ;
               She
               that
               was
               a
               Saba
               for
               her
               wisedome
               ,
               an
               Harpalice
               for
               her
               magnanimity
               (
               witnesse
               the
               Camp
               at
               Tilbury
               )
               a
               Cleopatra
               for
               her
               bounty
               ,
               a
               Camilla
               for
               her
               chastity
               ,
               an
               Amalasuntha
               for
               her
               temperance
               ,
               a
               Zenobia
               for
               her
               learning
               and
               skill
               in
               language
               ;
               of
               whose
               omniscience
               ,
               pantarite
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ,
               all
               men
               heretofore
               have
               spoken
               too
               little
               ,
               no
               man
               hereafter
               can
               write
               too
               much
               ;
               sacred
               be
               still
               her
               memory
               to
               us
               on
               earth
               ,
               as
               her
               blessed
               soule
               lives
               ever
               glorified
               in
               heaven
               .
               Her
               succeeded
               (
               though
               not
               in
               her
               absolute
               Monarchy
               ,
               yet
               a
               Princesse
               of
               unspotted
               fame
               ,
               
               incomparable
               clemency
               ,
               unmatchable
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               most
               remarkable
               vertue
               )
               Queen
               Anne
               ,
               whom
               all
               degrees
               honoured
               ,
               all
               Nations
               loved
               ,
               and
               ●●●ongue
               was
               ever
               heard
               to
               asperse
               with
               the
               least
               calumny
               ;
               
               who
               in
               her
               too
               short
               eminence
               here
               amongst
               us
               ,
               was
               known
               to
               be
               the
               step
               of
               dignity
               to
               many
               ,
               but
               detriment
               to
               none
               ;
               in
               whom
               all
               were
               glad
               ,
               by
               whom
               none
               had
               ever
               the
               least
               cause
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               unlesse
               in
               the
               lamented
               losse
               of
               so
               grave
               and
               gracious
               a
               Princesse
               .
               And
               for
               my
               own
               part
               (
               gentle
               and
               courteous
               Reader
               )
               let
               me
               borrow
               so
               much
               of
               thy
               pacience
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               upon
               this
               so
               just
               and
               good
               occasion
               ,
               remember
               a
               long
               neglected
               duty
               ,
               by
               inserting
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               a
               few
               funerall
               tears
               upon
               her
               hearse
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Funeral
               Ode
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Anna
               Panareta
               .
            
             
               NOw
               Hymen
               change
               thy
               saffron
               weeds
            
             
               To
               robe
               and
               habit
               sable
               :
            
             
               For
               joyfull
               thoughts
               ,
               use
               Funerall
               deeds
               ,
            
             
               Since
               nothing's
               firm
               or
               stable
               ;
            
             
               This
               (
               alas
               )
               we
            
             
               May
               read
               and
               see
               ,
            
             
               As
               in
               a
               map
               or
               printed
               table
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               at
               the
               time
               of
               yeare
            
             
               Birds
               bid
               the
               spring
               good-morrow
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               when
               we
               from
               the
               Summer
               cleare
               ,
            
             
               Her
               warmth
               and
               pleasures
               borrow
               .
            
             
               Nor
               when
               full
               fields
            
             
               Ripe
               Autumne
               yields
               ,
            
             
               That
               we
               are
               thus
               involv'd
               in
               sorrow
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               barren
               earth
               denies
            
             
               Fruits
               to
               the
               reapers
               mowing
               ;
            
             
               When
               Meteors
               muster
               in
               the
               skies
               ,
            
             
               And
               no
               faire
               fruits
               are
               growing
               .
            
             
               When
               winter
               cold
               ,
            
             
               Dry
               ,
               feare
               ,
               and
               old
               ,
            
             
               His
               frozen
               fingers
               o'r
               the
               fire
               sits
               blowing
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Sun
               scants
               us
               of
               his
               heat
               ,
            
             
               And
               Phoebe
               tempests
               threateth
               :
            
             
               When
               Boreas
               blustring
               in
               his
               seat
               ,
            
             
               His
               frozen
               pinions
               beateth
               ;
            
             
               And
               as
               a
               King
            
             
               Above
               the
               Spring
               ,
            
             
               The
               fresh
               and
               timely
               buds
               defeateth
               .
            
             
             
               In
               this
               great
               barrennesse
               were
               we
            
             
               Our
               plenty
               made
               to
               smother
               :
            
             
               But
               what
               might
               this
               rare
               jewell
               be
               ?
            
             
               A
               Saint
               ,
               a
               Queen
               ,
               a
               Mother
               ,
            
             
               An
               Hester
               faire
               ,
            
             
               A
               Judith
               rare
               ;
            
             
               These
               dead
               ,
               oh
               point
               me
               out
               another
               ?
            
             
               Save
               Debora
               ,
               that
               's
               likewise
               dead
               ,
            
             
               Fam'd
               for
               her
               Countries
               freeing
               :
            
             
               But
               shall
               we
               henceforth
               see
               or
               read
               ,
            
             
               Of
               such
               another
               being
               .
            
             
               Oh
               what
               a
               dearth
            
             
               Is
               now
               on
               earth
               ,
            
             
               That
               here
               none
               lives
               with
               these
               agreeing
               .
            
             
               Saba
               was
               wise
               ,
               so
               was
               our
               Queen
               ,
            
             
               For
               beauty
               others
               famed
               ,
            
             
               Some
               for
               their
               vertue
               crown'd
               have
               been
               ,
            
             
               And
               in
               large
               legends
               named
               .
            
             
               Who
               living
               shall
               ,
            
             
               Contend
               in
               all
               ,
            
             
               With
               her
               alas
               shall
               be
               but
               shamed
               :
            
             
               But
               since
               our
               praises
               at
               their
               best
               ,
            
             
               Shorten
               so
               farre
               her
               merit
               ,
            
             
               Leave
               her
               to
               her
               eternall
               rest
               ,
            
             
               A
               glorious
               Sainted
               spirit
               :
            
             
               For
               aye
               to
               sing
            
             
               Vnto
               heavens
               King
            
             
               Thanks
               ,
               for
               these
               joies
               she
               doth
               inherit
               ,
            
             
               Yet
               't
               is
               a
               duty
               that
               we
               owe
               ,
            
             
               To
               give
               our
               griefe
               impression
               ,
            
             
               The
               greater
               that
               our
               sorrowes
               grow
               ,
            
             
               It
               shewes
               the
               lesse
               transgression
               ,
            
             
               A
               losse
               like
               this
            
             
               'T
               is
               not
               amisse
            
             
               That
               we
               then
               leave
               to
               all
               succession
               .
            
             
               Skies
               mourn
               her
               death
               in
               stormy
               clouds
               ,
            
             
               Seas
               weep
               for
               her
               in
               brine
               :
            
             
               Thou
               earth
               that
               now
               her
               frailty
               shrouds
               ,
            
             
               Lament
               though
               she
               be
               thine
               ;
            
             
               Only
               rejoice
            
             
               Heaven
               with
               loud
               voice
               ,
            
             
               That
               you
               are
               now
               become
               her
               shrine
               ,
            
             
             
               For
               this
               appear'd
               the
               Blazing
               starre
               ,
            
             
               Y●●
               fresh
               in
               our
               memory
               ,
            
             
               Tha●
               Christ●ndome
               both
               neer
               and
               far
            
             
               Might
               tell
               it
               as
               a
               story
               .
            
             
               Great
               Jove
               is
               sent
            
             
               With
               an
               intent
            
             
               Only
               to
               get
               her
               to
               her
               glory
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               Queens
               ,
               
               having
               so
               late
               remembred
               the
               mother
               ,
               how
               can
               I
               forget
               the
               daughter
               ?
               she
               to
               whom
               I
               must
               give
               that
               attribute
               which
               all
               souldiers
               bestow
               upon
               her
               ,
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Queens
                 ,
              
               whose
               magnanimity
               in
               war
               ,
               and
               gentlenesse
               in
               peace
               ,
               resolution
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               generous
               affability
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               have
               so
               sweet
               a
               correspondence
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Canon
               roared
               loud
               at
               the
               gates
               ,
               and
               the
               bullet
               forced
               a
               passage
               even
               through
               the
               Palace
               where
               she
               lodged
               ,
               was
               no
               more
               danted
               in
               courage
               ,
               nor
               dismaied
               in
               countenance
               ,
               then
               when
               the
               gentle
               and
               soft
               musick
               melodiously
               sounded
               at
               the
               celebration
               of
               her
               espous●ls
               .
               Sacred
               (
               Oh
               Princely
               Lady
               )
               for
               ever
               be
               your
               memory
               ,
               and
               fortunate
               and
               happy
               your
               hopefull
               posterity
               ;
               may
               your
               womb
               prove
               a
               bed
               of
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               your
               breasts
               the
               nursery
               of
               Kings
               ,
               may
               the
               sons
               victories
               redeem
               the
               losses
               or
               the
               father
               ,
               and
               the
               daughters
               surmount
               the
               fertility
               of
               their
               mother
               :
               may
               your
               future
               fortunes
               be
               answerable
               to
               your
               former
               vertues
               ,
               that
               as
               you
               have
               the
               earnest
               praiers
               of
               all
               good
               men
               ,
               so
               you
               may
               have
               the
               successe
               of
               their
               wishes
               :
               which
               millions
               that
               never
               yet
               saw
               you
               desire
               ,
               but
               all
               that
               understand
               you
               ,
               know
               you
               worthily
               deserve
               .
               And
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               as
               you
               are
               the
               last
               of
               these
               in
               this
               my
               Catalogue
               by
               order
               ,
               posterity
               may
               reckon
               you
               the
               first
               amongst
               the
               Illustrious
               by
               merit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               divers
               Ladies
               famous
               for
               their
               Modesty
               .
            
             
               OH
               thou
               chastity
               and
               purity
               of
               life
               ,
               thou
               that
               art
               the
               ornament
               as
               well
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               woman
               ,
               from
               whence
               shall
               I
               invoke
               thee
               ?
               thou
               diddest
               first
               help
               to
               kindle
               the
               sacred
               fires
               of
               Vesta
               ,
               where
               virginity
               was
               made
               Religion
               :
               Thou
               that
               was
               wont
               to
               frequent
               the
               chambers
               of
               great
               Ladies
               with
               sinlesse
               and
               undefiled
               hands
               ,
               make
               the
               beds
               of
               the
               City
               Matrons
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               obsequious
               about
               the
               Pallats
               strowed
               in
               the
               Countrie
               Cottages
               ,
               where
               I
               shall
               find
               thee
               now
               to
               direct
               this
               my
               pen
               in
               her
               large
               and
               unbounded
               
               progresse
               ?
               or
               to
               tutor
               me
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               know
               what
               on
               this
               argument
               thou
               thy selfe
               wouldest
               have
               done
               ?
               
                 Livy
                 ,
                 Florus
                 ,
                 Plutarch
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               wonder
               of
               the
               Roman
               chastity
               ,
               
               Lucretia
               ,
               accuse
               fortune
               ,
               or
               nature
               of
               error
               ,
               for
               placing
               such
               a
               manly
               heart
               in
               the
               breast
               of
               a
               woman
               ;
               who
               being
               adulterated
               by
               
                 Sextua
                 Tarquinius
              
               ,
               after
               she
               had
               sent
               to
               her
               friends
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               complained
               her
               injuries
               ,
               because
               she
               would
               not
               live
               a
               by-word
               to
               Rome
               ,
               nor
               preserve
               a
               despoiled
               body
               for
               so
               noble
               a
               husbands
               embraces
               ,
               with
               a
               knife
               which
               she
               had
               hid
               under
               her
               garment
               for
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               in
               presence
               of
               them
               all
               slew
               her selfe
               :
               which
               was
               after
               ,
               the
               cause
               that
               the
               tyrannicall
               Monarchy
               of
               Rome
               was
               transferr'd
               into
               a
               Consular
               dignity
               .
               
               Armenia
               the
               wife
               of
               Tygranes
               ,
               having
               been
               with
               her
               husband
               at
               a
               sumptuous
               banquet
               made
               by
               King
               Cyrus
               in
               his
               Palace
               Roiall
               ,
               when
               every
               one
               extoll'd
               the
               majestie
               ,
               and
               applauded
               the
               goodlinesse
               of
               the
               Kings
               person
               ;
               at
               length
               Tygranes
               askt
               his
               Queen
               what
               her
               opinion
               was
               of
               his
               magnitude
               and
               person
               :
               She
               answered
               ,
               
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 nothing
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Feast
                 mine
                 eies
                 were
                 stedfastly
                 fixt
                 upon
                 you
                 my
                 dear
                 husband
              
               ;
               for
               what
               other
               mens
               beauties
               are
               ,
               it
               becomes
               not
               a
               married
               wife
               to
               enquire
               .
               
               Cornelia
               the
               wife
               of
               
                 Aemilius
                 Paulus
              
               ,
               when
               a
               great
               Lady
               of
               Campania
               came
               to
               her
               house
               ,
               and
               opening
               a
               rich
               casket
               as
               the
               custome
               of
               women
               is
               to
               be
               friendly
               one
               with
               another
               )
               she
               shewed
               her
               gold
               rings
               ,
               rich
               stones
               and
               jewels
               ,
               and
               causing
               her
               chests
               to
               be
               opened
               ,
               exposed
               to
               her
               view
               ,
               great
               variety
               of
               costly
               and
               pretious
               garments
               :
               which
               done
               ,
               she
               intreated
               Cornelia
               to
               do
               her
               the
               like
               curlesie
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               her
               what
               jewels
               and
               ornaments
               she
               had
               stored
               to
               beautifie
               her selfe
               ;
               which
               hearing
               ,
               she
               protracted
               the
               time
               with
               discourse
               ,
               till
               her
               children
               came
               from
               school
               ,
               and
               causing
               them
               to
               be
               brought
               before
               her
               ,
               turned
               unto
               the
               Lady
               ,
               and
               thus
               said
               ,
               These
               be
               my
               jewels
               ,
               my
               riches
               ,
               and
               delights
               ,
               nor
               with
               any
               gayer
               ornaments
               desire
               I
               to
               be
               beautified
               .
            
             
               F●●i
               bonae
               indolis
               ,
               parentum
               lauta
               supellex
               .
            
             
               Viz.
               No
               domestick
               necessaries
               better
               grace
               a
               house
               ,
               then
               children
               witty
               and
               well
               disposed
               .
               Many
               have
               been
               of
               that
               continence
               ,
               they
               have
               imitated
               the
               Turtle
               ,
               who
               having
               once
               lost
               her
               mate
               ,
               will
               ever
               mourn
               ,
               but
               never
               enter
               into
               the
               fellowship
               of
               another
               .
               
               Therefore
               
                 Ania
                 Romana
              
               ,
               a
               woman
               of
               a
               Noble
               family
               ,
               having
               buried
               her
               first
               husband
               in
               her
               youth
               ,
               when
               her
               friends
               and
               kinred
               continually
               laid
               
               open
               the
               solitude
               of
               widdowhood
               ,
               the
               comfort
               of
               society
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               that
               might
               perswade
               her
               to
               a
               second
               marriage
               ;
               she
               answered
               ,
               It
               was
               a
               motion
               ,
               to
               which
               she
               would
               by
               no
               means
               assent
               :
               For
               (
               saith
               she
               )
               
                 should
                 I
                 happen
                 upon
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 my
                 first
                 husband
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 live
                 in
                 that
                 perpetuall
                 feare
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 should
                 lose
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 Why
                 should
                 I
                 hazard
                 my selfe
                 upon
                 one
                 so
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 am
                 so
                 late
                 punisht
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 one
                 so
                 good
                 .
              
               It
               is
               reported
               of
               
                 Portia
                 Minor
              
               ,
               
               the
               daughter
               of
               Cato
               ,
               That
               when
               a
               woman
               who
               had
               married
               a
               second
               husband
               ,
               was
               for
               many
               vertues
               much
               commended
               in
               her
               presence
               ;
               Peace
               (
               saith
               she
               )
               
                 That
                 woman
                 can
                 neither
                 be
                 happy
                 ,
                 well
                 manner'd
                 ,
                 nor
                 truly
                 modest
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 time
                 marry
                 .
              
               But
               I
               hold
               her
               in
               this
               too
               censorious
               ;
               yet
               the
               most
               ancient
               Romans
               only
               conferred
               on
               her
               the
               Crown
               of
               modesty
               and
               continence
               ,
               that
               was
               contented
               with
               one
               matrimony
               ,
               as
               making
               expression
               of
               their
               uncorrupted
               sincerity
               in
               their
               continued
               widdowhood
               .
               Especially
               such
               were
               most
               discommended
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               a
               second
               husband
               ,
               who
               had
               children
               left
               them
               by
               the
               first
               resembling
               their
               father
               .
               To
               which
               Virgil
               in
               the
               fourth
               book
               of
               his
               Aeneid
               .
               seems
               elegantly
               to
               allude
               ,
               Dido
               thus
               complaining
               of
               the
               absence
               of
               Aeneas
               :
               
                 
                   —
                   Siqua
                   mihi
                   de
                   te
                   suscepta
                   fuisset
                
                 
                   Ante
                   fugam
                   soboles
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Had
                   I
                   by
                   thee
                   any
                   issue
                   had
                
                 
                   Before
                   thy
                   slight
                   ,
                   some
                   pretty
                   wanton
                   lad
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   I
                   might
                   call
                   Aeneas
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   play
                
                 
                   And
                   prate
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   drive
                   these
                   thoughts
                   away
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   whose
                   smiling
                   countenance
                   I
                   might
                   gather
                
                 
                   A
                   true
                   presentment
                   of
                   the
                   absent
                   father
                   ;
                
                 
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   then
                   my
                   wretched
                   selfe
                   esteem
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   altogether
                   lost
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   now
                   seem
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Plutarch
               much
               commends
               the
               widdowhood
               of
               Cornelia
               ,
               
               the
               illustrious
               mother
               of
               the
               Gracchi
               ;
               whose
               care
               ,
               having
               nobly
               provided
               for
               her
               children
               and
               family
               after
               the
               death
               of
               her
               husband
               ;
               she
               exprest
               her selfe
               every
               way
               so
               absolute
               a
               matron
               ,
               that
               
                 Tiberius
                 Gracchus
              
               (
               of
               whom
               we
               spake
               before
               )
               was
               not
               ill
               counselled
               by
               the
               gods
               ,
               by
               preserving
               her
               life
               ,
               to
               prostrate
               his
               own
               :
               for
               she
               denied
               to
               marry
               with
               King
               Ptolomeus
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               would
               have
               imparted
               to
               her
               a
               diadem
               and
               a
               Scepter
               ,
               she
               refused
               to
               be
               stiled
               a
               Queen
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               chast
               widdow
               .
               
               Or
               the
               like
               purity
               was
               Valeria
               ,
               the
               sister
               of
               Mss●lar
               ;
               who
               being
               demanded
               by
               her
               
               kinred
               and
               deerest
               friends
               ,
               why
               (
               her
               first
               husband
               dead
               )
               she
               made
               not
               choice
               of
               a
               second
               ?
               answered
               that
               she
               found
               her
               first
               husband
               Servius
               ,
               to
               live
               with
               her
               still
               :
               accounting
               him
               alive
               to
               her
               ,
               whom
               she
               had
               ever
               in
               remembrance
               :
               A
               singular
               and
               remarkable
               sentence
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               a
               most
               excellent
               matron
               ,
               intimating
               how
               the
               sacred
               unity
               in
               wedlock
               ought
               to
               be
               dignified
               ,
               namely
               ,
               with
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               not
               the
               vain
               pleasures
               of
               the
               body
               .
               This
               was
               proved
               in
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Democion
               the
               Athenian
               ,
               
               who
               being
               a
               virgin
               ,
               and
               hearing
               that
               Leosthenes
               to
               whom
               she
               was
               contracted
               ,
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               Lemnian
               wars
               ,
               and
               not
               willing
               to
               survive
               him
               ,
               killed
               her selfe
               :
               but
               before
               her
               death
               ,
               thus
               reasoning
               with
               her self
               ;
               
                 Though
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 body
                 untoucht
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 embraces
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 but
                 have
                 deceived
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 .
              
               
               Not
               of
               their
               minds
               was
               Popilia
               the
               daughter
               of
               Marcus
               ,
               who
               to
               one
               that
               wondred
               what
               should
               be
               the
               reason
               why
               all
               feminine
               beasts
               ,
               never
               admitted
               the
               act
               of
               generation
               but
               in
               their
               time
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               covet
               issue
               ,
               and
               woman
               at
               all
               times
               desires
               the
               company
               of
               man
               ?
               thus
               answered
               ,
               the
               reason
               is
               only
               this
               ,
               
                 Because
                 they
                 are
                 beasts
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               wife
               of
               Fulvius
               .
            
             
               THis
               Fulvius
               the
               familiar
               and
               indeered
               friend
               of
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               heard
               him
               privately
               complain
               of
               the
               great
               solitude
               that
               was
               then
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               since
               two
               of
               his
               grand-children
               by
               his
               daughter
               were
               taken
               away
               by
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               third
               that
               remained
               ,
               
               was
               (
               for
               some
               calumnies
               publisht
               against
               the
               Emperour
               )
               now
               in
               exile
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               should
               be
               forced
               to
               abandon
               his
               own
               blood
               ,
               and
               constitute
               a
               son
               in
               law
               ,
               and
               a
               stranger
               ,
               to
               succeed
               in
               the
               Imperiall
               purple
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               had
               many
               motins
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               a
               purpose
               to
               recall
               the
               young
               mans
               banishment
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               him
               to
               his
               favour
               and
               former
               grace
               in
               the
               Court.
               This
               Fulvius
               hearing
               ,
               went
               home
               ,
               and
               upon
               promise
               of
               secresie
               told
               it
               to
               his
               wife
               :
               she
               could
               not
               contain
               her selfe
               ,
               but
               makes
               what
               speed
               she
               can
               ,
               and
               tels
               this
               good
               newes
               to
               the
               Empresse
               
                 Livia
                 ;
                 Livia
              
               she
               speeds
               to
               Augustus
               ,
               and
               briefly
               expostulates
               with
               him
               about
               the
               banishment
               of
               her
               grand-child
               ,
               and
               what
               reason
               he
               had
               ,
               not
               to
               restore
               him
               to
               his
               former
               honors
               ?
               and
               why
               he
               would
               prefer
               a
               stranger
               before
               his
               own
               blood
               ?
               with
               many
               such
               like
               upbraidings
               .
               
               The
               next
               morning
               Fulvius
               comming
               (
               as
               his
               custome
               was
               )
               into
               the
               Presence
               ,
               and
               saluting
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               Augustus
               cast
               an
               austere
               look
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               shaking
               his
               head
               ,
               said
               only
               thus
               ,
               You
               have
               a
               close
               breast
               Fulvius
               :
               by
               this
               he
               perceiving
               his
               wife
               had
               publisht
               abroad
               what
               he
               had
               told
               her
               in
               secret
               ,
               posts
               home
               with
               what
               speed
               he
               can
               ,
               and
               calling
               his
               wife
               before
               him
               ,
               O
               woman
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               Augustus
               knowes
               that
               I
               have
               revealed
               his
               secret
               ,
               therefore
               I
               have
               a
               resolution
               to
               live
               no
               longer
               :
               to
               whom
               she
               replied
               ,
               Neither
               is
               that
               death
               you
               threaten
               to
               your selfe
               ,
               without
               merit
               ,
               who
               having
               lived
               with
               me
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               known
               my
               weaknesse
               and
               loquacity
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               discretion
               to
               prevent
               this
               danger
               to
               which
               you
               have
               drawn
               your selfe
               by
               tempting
               my
               frailty
               ;
               but
               since
               you
               will
               needs
               die
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               my
               honour
               to
               precede
               you
               in
               death
               :
               which
               she
               had
               no
               sooner
               spoke
               ,
               but
               snatcht
               out
               his
               sword
               ,
               and
               with
               it
               slew
               her selfe
               .
               A
               noble
               resolution
               in
               an
               heathen
               Lady
               ,
               to
               punish
               her
               husbands
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               her
               own
               oversight
               with
               voluntary
               death
               ;
               and
               a
               notable
               example
               to
               all
               women
               that
               shall
               succeed
               her
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               chary
               in
               keeping
               their
               husbands
               secrets
               :
               all
               which
               I
               would
               wish
               to
               follow
               the
               counsell
               of
               the
               comick
               Poet
               Philippides
               ,
               who
               when
               King
               Lysimachus
               called
               him
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               using
               him
               with
               all
               curtesie
               spake
               thus
               ,
               What
               of
               the
               things
               that
               are
               within
               or
               without
               me
               ,
               shall
               I
               impart
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Philippides
               ?
               he
               thus
               answered
               ,
               Even
               what
               thou
               pleasest
               ,
               O
               King
               ,
               so
               thou
               still
               reservest
               to
               thy selfe
               thy
               counsels
               .
               This
               puts
               me
               in
               mind
               of
               King
               
                 Seleucus
                 Callinicus
              
               ,
               who
               having
               lost
               a
               battell
               against
               the
               Galatians
               ,
               and
               his
               whole
               army
               being
               quite
               subverted
               and
               dispersed
               ,
               casting
               away
               his
               Crown
               and
               all
               regall
               ornaments
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               flie
               only
               attended
               with
               two
               or
               three
               servants
               ;
               and
               wandering
               along
               through
               many
               deserts
               and
               by-paths
               ,
               as
               fearing
               to
               be
               discovered
               ,
               and
               growing
               faint
               with
               hunger
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               a
               certain
               ruinate
               cottage
               ,
               where
               he
               desired
               bread
               and
               water
               ;
               the
               master
               of
               the
               house
               not
               only
               afforded
               him
               that
               ,
               but
               whatsoever
               else
               the
               place
               could
               yield
               ,
               or
               the
               suddennesse
               of
               the
               time
               provide
               ,
               with
               a
               large
               welcome
               .
               In
               the
               interim
               of
               dinner
               ,
               fixing
               his
               eys
               upon
               Seleucus
               face
               ,
               he
               knew
               him
               to
               be
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               contain
               his
               own
               joies
               ,
               nor
               conceal
               the
               Kings
               dissimulation
               ,
               after
               dinner
               the
               King
               being
               ready
               to
               take
               horse
               ,
               and
               bidding
               his
               host
               farewell
               ,
               he
               replied
               again
               ,
               And
               farewell
               O
               King
               Seleucus
               :
               who
               finding
               himselfe
               discovered
               ,
               reached
               him
               his
               his
               hand
               as
               to
               imbrace
               him
               ,
               beckoning
               to
               one
               of
               his
               
               followers
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               instant
               at
               one
               blow
               stroke
               off
               his
               head
               ,
               so
               that
               as
               Homer
               :
               
                 Sic
                 caput
                 estque
                 adhuc
                 cum
                 pulvere
                 mistum
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               fruits
               of
               unseasonable
               babling
               ;
               for
               this
               fellow
               ,
               had
               he
               kept
               his
               tongue
               till
               the
               King
               had
               been
               restored
               to
               his
               former
               dignities
               ,
               might
               have
               received
               large
               rewards
               for
               his
               hospitality
               ,
               who
               suffered
               an
               unexpected
               death
               for
               his
               loquacity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arctaphila
               .
            
             
               
                 ARetaphila
                 Cyrenaea
              
               ,
               is
               deservedly
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               heroick
               Ladies
               ,
               she
               lived
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Mithridates
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               Aeglatur
               ,
               and
               the
               wife
               of
               Phedimus
               :
               a
               woman
               of
               excellent
               Vertue
               ,
               exquisit
               Beauty
               ,
               singular
               Wisedom
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               managing
               of
               the
               Common-weals
               business
               ,
               and
               civill
               affairs
               ingeniously
               expert
               :
               this
               Lady
               the
               common
               calamities
               of
               her
               Country
               made
               eminent
               ,
               for
               Nicocaentes
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               having
               usurped
               the
               principality
               over
               the
               Cyrenaeans
               ,
               amongst
               many
               other
               of
               his
               humane
               butcheries
               ,
               slew
               Menalippus
               the
               Priest
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               and
               assumed
               to
               himselfe
               the
               sacred
               office
               and
               dignity
               .
               In
               the
               number
               of
               these
               noble
               Citizens
               ,
               he
               caused
               Phedimus
               the
               wife
               of
               Aretaphila
               ,
               to
               be
               injuriously
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               married
               her
               against
               her
               will
               :
               who
               as
               well
               distrest
               with
               her
               private
               discontents
               ,
               as
               suffering
               in
               the
               publique
               calamity
               ,
               meditated
               a
               remedy
               for
               both
               ,
               and
               by
               advise
               of
               some
               of
               her
               neerest
               allies
               ,
               attempted
               to
               poison
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               the
               project
               being
               discovered
               ,
               was
               prevented
               :
               and
               upon
               that
               ground
               Calbia
               mother
               to
               Nicocrates
               ,
               a
               woman
               of
               an
               unplacable
               spirit
               ,
               and
               prone
               to
               any
               thing
               wherein
               there
               might
               be
               blood
               and
               slaughter
               ,
               first
               condemned
               her
               to
               insufferable
               torture
               ,
               and
               next
               to
               a
               violent
               death
               :
               but
               the
               tyrant
               her
               son
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               extraordinary
               love
               he
               bore
               unto
               her
               ,
               being
               the
               more
               relenting
               and
               humane
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               was
               pleased
               to
               put
               her
               cause
               first
               to
               examination
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               censure
               .
               In
               which
               triall
               she
               answered
               boldly
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               courage
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               her
               own
               innocence
               :
               but
               being
               by
               manifest
               proofs
               convicted
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               her
               purpose
               could
               not
               be
               denied
               ,
               she
               then
               descended
               so
               low
               ,
               as
               to
               excuse
               her selfe
               ,
               alledging
               that
               (
               indeed
               )
               apprehending
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               was
               in
               degree
               ,
               no
               better
               to
               him
               then
               an
               bandmaid
               ;
               and
               fearing
               lest
               some
               other
               more
               accomplisht
               beauty
               might
               
               step
               betwixt
               him
               and
               her
               to
               insinuate
               into
               his
               favour
               and
               grace
               ,
               she
               therfore
               had
               prepared
               an
               amatorious
               confection
               ,
               minding
               only
               to
               continue
               his
               love
               ,
               not
               to
               betray
               his
               life
               ;
               and
               if
               her
               womanish
               weaknesse
               had
               in
               any
               kind
               (
               through
               ignorance
               )
               transgrest
               the
               bounds
               of
               Ioialty
               ,
               she
               submitted
               her selfe
               to
               his
               ●oiall
               clemency
               ,
               whose
               approved
               judgement
               she
               made
               no
               doubt
               ,
               kn●w
               how
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               folly
               and
               malice
               .
               Notwithstanding
               these
               smooth
               evasions
               ,
               Nicocrates
               fully
               p●llest
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               gave
               her
               up
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               mother
               to
               be
               tormented
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               she
               is
               before
               charactered
               )
               being
               harsh
               and
               mercilesse
               woman
               ,
               left
               nothing
               ●un●t●●●pted
               that
               torture
               could
               devise
               ,
               to
               wrest
               from
               her
               a
               capitall
               confession
               :
               〈…〉
               with
               wondrous
               patience
               and
               constancy
               enduring
               whats●ever
               the
               beldam
               could
               inflict
               up
               in
               her
               ,
               Culbia
               grew
               as
               weary
               in
               punishing
               ,
               as
               she
               in
               suff●●ing
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               Nicocrates
               was
               in
               some
               sort
               perswaded
               of
               her
               innocency
               ,
               and
               commanded
               her
               release
               ,
               seeming
               sorrowfull
               for
               the
               torments
               she
               had
               endured
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               former
               lo●e
               conquering
               his
               suspition
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               study
               a
               new
               reconcilement
               ,
               and
               excusing
               his
               too
               much
               credulousnesse
               ,
               renued
               his
               ancient
               familiarity
               and
               custome
               .
               But
               she
               not
               forgetting
               her
               former
               rocks
               and
               strapadoes
               ,
               now
               b●gan
               to
               me●itate
               upon
               his
               death
               another
               way
               :
               she
               had
               a
               daughter
               of
               exquisite
               feature
               ,
               and
               the
               Tyrant
               had
               a
               brother
               called
               Leander
               ,
               a
               wild
               headed
               young
               man
               ,
               and
               apt
               for
               any
               innovation
               ,
               or
               hai●-brain'd
               attempt
               ,
               she
               wrought
               〈◊〉
               far
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               so
               inwardly
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               〈…〉
               was
               concluded
               betwixt
               them
               .
               All
               these
               things
               ●●lling
               out
               according
               to
               her
               wishes
               ,
               her
               daughter
               (
               by
               the
               mothers
               instigation
               )
               wrought
               so
               far
               upon
               his
               rashned●
               in
               private
               ,
               and
               the
               mother
               gave
               him
               such
               incouragement
               with
               all
               ,
               that
               putting
               him
               in
               hope
               to
               enjoy
               the
               soveraignty
               〈…〉
               they
               perswaded
               him
               to
               supplant
               his
               brother
               :
               This
               took
               such
               prosperous
               effect
               ,
               that
               he
               suborned
               a
               〈…〉
               ,
               who
               attending
               his
               opportunity
               〈…〉
               not
               with
               this
               contented
               ,
               〈…〉
               the
               whole
               family
               of
               the
               〈…〉
               her
               Countrie
               from
               all
               〈…〉
               the
               Citizens
               against
               〈◊〉
               for
               the
               murder
               of
               her
               King
               and
               second
               husband
               ,
               d●awing
               him
               into
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               that
               publike
               hate
               that
               〈◊〉
               was
               forced
               to
               flie
               as
               a
               traitor
               and
               ●a●●●icide
               :
               neither
               was
               she
               satisfied
               whilst
               he
               yet
               lived
               ,
               therefore
               by
               her
               wit
               and
               policy
               ,
               and
               the
               
               industry
               of
               one
               Anabas
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               length
               subtilly
               surprised
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               City
               received
               her
               pristine
               liberty
               and
               freedome
               .
               For
               which
               the
               people
               would
               have
               done
               her
               divine
               honors
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               goddesse
               ,
               which
               she
               utterly
               refused
               .
               They
               next
               proceeded
               to
               justice
               upon
               the
               delinquents
               ,
               where
               Calbia
               was
               judged
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               burnt
               alive
               ,
               and
               Leander
               to
               be
               sowed
               in
               a
               sack
               and
               so
               cast
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               both
               which
               executions
               were
               accordingly
               performed
               .
               The
               people
               then
               once
               againe
               assembled
               and
               prostrated
               themselves
               before
               her
               ,
               jointly
               beseeching
               her
               either
               to
               take
               upon
               her
               the
               primacy
               and
               chiefe
               government
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               be
               a
               gracious
               assistant
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               Princes
               ,
               with
               her
               directions
               and
               counsell
               :
               both
               which
               she
               utterly
               refused
               ,
               betaking
               her selfe
               to
               a
               solitary
               and
               retired
               life
               ,
               spending
               the
               rest
               of
               her
               age
               in
               spinning
               ,
               weaving
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               womanish
               chares
               amongst
               her
               handmaids
               .
            
             
               Many
               of
               the
               Iones
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               discord
               that
               fell
               betwixt
               them
               and
               the
               sons
               of
               of
               Neleus
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               leave
               the
               City
               Miletum
               ,
               where
               they
               before
               inhabited
               ,
               and
               were
               driven
               to
               plant
               a
               new
               Colony
               in
               Manus
               ,
               betwixt
               which
               Cities
               there
               was
               a
               perpetuall
               jar
               and
               enmity
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               from
               a
               private
               quarrell
               ,
               it
               grew
               to
               a
               publike
               war
               ,
               yet
               nor
               in
               that
               violence
               ,
               but
               that
               upon
               certain
               festivall
               daies
               ,
               there
               was
               free
               recourse
               betwixt
               the
               Citizens
               of
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               sacred
               solemnities
               .
               There
               was
               amongst
               these
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Minus
               ,
               one
               of
               a
               Noble
               family
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               Pythes
               ,
               his
               wife
               was
               called
               Japigia
               ,
               and
               his
               daughter
               Pyeria
               :
               
               He
               ,
               when
               the
               great
               Feast
               celebrated
               to
               Diana
               ,
               called
               Nelaim
               (
               of
               the
               opposite
               family
               )
               was
               kept
               ,
               sent
               thither
               his
               wife
               and
               daughter
               ,
               intreating
               the
               Milesians
               to
               suffer
               them
               to
               participate
               of
               their
               solemnities
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               :
               at
               which
               enterview
               ,
               Phrigius
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               Neleus
               ,
               a
               man
               post
               potent
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               grew
               enamoured
               on
               Pyeria
               ;
               and
               in
               cou●ting
               her
               ,
               desired
               her
               to
               demand
               what
               curtesie
               soever
               the
               City
               or
               his
               power
               could
               yeeld
               ,
               and
               it
               should
               be
               instantly
               granted
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               answered
               .
               That
               nothing
               could
               be
               more
               acceptable
               unto
               her
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               〈◊〉
               might
               have
               more
               often
               and
               peaceable
               recourse
               into
               their
               City
               .
               By
               which
               he
               apprehended
               that
               she
               desired
               no
               more
               then
               a
               cessation
               of
               arms
               ,
               and
               that
               peace
               might
               be
               established
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Cities
               :
               which
               by
               their
               marriage
               was
               accordingly
               effected
               ,
               and
               Pyeria
               ever
               after
               honoured
               for
               the
               motion
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               it
               grew
               to
               a
               Proverb
               ,
               All
               
               the
               Milesian
               women
               desiring
               to
               be
               no
               better
               beloved
               of
               their
               husbands
               ,
               then
               Pyeria
               was
               of
               her
               Phrigius
               .
            
             
               Aspasia
               being
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Hermotimus
                 Phocencis
              
               (
               her
               mother
               dying
               of
               her
               in
               childbirth
               )
               was
               by
               her
               fathers
               care
               brought
               up
               ,
               
               though
               meanly
               ,
               yet
               modestly
               :
               and
               growing
               towards
               understanding
               ,
               she
               had
               many
               dreams
               as
               presages
               of
               her
               future
               fortunes
               ;
               namely
               ,
               that
               succeeding
               times
               should
               afford
               her
               a
               husband
               ,
               faire
               ,
               good
               and
               rich
               .
               In
               this
               interim
               she
               was
               troubled
               with
               an
               unseemly
               swelling
               of
               the
               chin
               ,
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               grew
               almost
               to
               a
               deformity
               ,
               being
               a
               sorrow
               to
               the
               father
               ,
               and
               almost
               a
               heart-break
               to
               the
               daughter
               .
               Hermotimus
               carefull
               of
               her
               health
               ,
               presents
               her
               malady
               to
               the
               Physitian
               ;
               who
               was
               willing
               to
               undertake
               the
               patient
               ,
               but
               withall
               proposed
               too
               great
               a
               summe
               for
               the
               cure
               :
               the
               one
               replying
               ,
               The
               demand
               is
               above
               my
               strength
               ;
               the
               other
               answered
               ,
               Then
               is
               the
               cure
               above
               my
               skill
               ,
               and
               so
               departed
               .
               This
               discouragement
               from
               a
               Tumour
               without
               ,
               grew
               to
               a
               Corrasive
               within
               ;
               as
               much
               tormented
               with
               the
               despair
               of
               her
               recoveries
               ,
               as
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               disease
               .
               In
               this
               anxiety
               of
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               agony
               of
               paine
               being
               much
               perplexed
               ,
               she
               gave
               her selfe
               to
               all
               abstinence
               ,
               and
               forbare
               to
               eat
               ;
               till
               on
               a
               time
               gentle
               slumber
               stealing
               upon
               her
               ,
               there
               appeared
               to
               her
               a
               Turtle
               ,
               which
               was
               instantly
               transhapt
               into
               a
               woman
               most
               beautifull
               ,
               who
               drawing
               more
               neer
               ,
               bids
               her
               take
               courage
               ,
               and
               be
               of
               comfort
               ,
               and
               forgetting
               the
               Physitians
               with
               all
               their
               drugs
               ,
               unguents
               ,
               and
               emplasters
               ,
               only
               to
               apply
               to
               the
               place
               then
               grieved
               ,
               Rose
               leaves
               dried
               to
               powder
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               doubt
               of
               her
               present
               recovery
               ;
               and
               having
               thus
               said
               ,
               upon
               the
               instant
               vanisht
               .
               Aspasia
               awaking
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               vision
               much
               comforted
               ,
               applied
               to
               her
               face
               such
               things
               as
               she
               was
               taught
               ;
               in
               short
               time
               all
               swelling
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               she
               restored
               to
               her
               pristine
               beauty
               ,
               with
               such
               an
               addition
               of
               comelinesse
               ,
               that
               those
               with
               whom
               she
               before
               was
               held
               but
               equall
               ,
               she
               in
               the
               eies
               of
               all
               men
               might
               now
               claim
               over
               them
               a
               just
               precedence
               :
               for
               she
               is
               thus
               described
               ,
               Her
               hair
               somewhat
               yellow
               ,
               and
               from
               her
               temples
               naturally
               curling
               ,
               her
               eies
               big
               and
               clear
               ,
               her
               nose
               somewhat
               (
               but
               most
               becommingly
               )
               hooked
               ,
               her
               ears
               short
               ,
               her
               skin
               white
               and
               soft
               ,
               her
               cheeks
               seeming
               to
               lodge
               the
               sweet
               blushes
               of
               the
               Rose
               (
               for
               which
               cause
               the
               Phocenses
               call'd
               her
               from
               an
               infant
               ,
               Milto
               )
               her
               lips
               red
               ,
               her
               teeth
               then
               snow
               more
               white
               ,
               her
               feet
               without
               all
               fault
               ,
               her
               voice
               so
               sweet
               and
               ravishing
               ,
               that
               when
               she
               spake
               ,
               she
               would
               put
               you
               in
               mind
               of
               what
               you
               
               have
               read
               of
               the
               Syrens
               .
               From
               all
               effeminate
               curiosities
               ,
               she
               studied
               to
               alienate
               her selfe
               ,
               these
               being
               commonly
               the
               superfluities
               of
               wealth
               and
               abundance
               ,
               she
               being
               but
               of
               humble
               fortunes
               ,
               and
               descended
               from
               me
               in
               parentage
               .
               It
               hapned
               this
               Aspasia
               was
               by
               a
               Persian
               souldier
               taken
               from
               her
               father
               (
               as
               all
               their
               Cities
               in
               those
               daies
               were
               subject
               to
               the
               like
               oppressions
               )
               and
               presented
               unto
               Cyrus
               the
               son
               of
               Darius
               and
               Parasatides
               ,
               but
               much
               against
               her
               own
               will
               ,
               or
               the
               liking
               of
               her
               father
               :
               thus
               presented
               to
               him
               in
               the
               company
               of
               other
               to
               the
               most
               choice
               virgins
               she
               was
               commended
               above
               them
               all
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               modesty
               of
               her
               countenance
               ,
               the
               civility
               of
               her
               carriage
               ,
               and
               an
               irreprovable
               beauty
               without
               all
               stame
               or
               blemish
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               heightned
               the
               love
               of
               all
               men
               towards
               her
               ,
               she
               was
               of
               singular
               wisedome
               :
               for
               which
               Cyrus
               afterward
               often
               admitted
               her
               into
               his
               counsels
               ,
               and
               so
               oft
               as
               he
               was
               swar'd
               by
               her
               advise
               ,
               his
               designs
               never
               failed
               their
               wished
               successe
               .
               The
               first
               time
               she
               stood
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               at
               supper
               time
               ,
               which
               ended
               ,
               and
               Cyrus
               after
               the
               Persian
               manner
               willing
               to
               take
               his
               cups
               somewhat
               lavishly
               in
               middest
               of
               their
               healthing
               ,
               there
               were
               presented
               before
               him
               ,
               ●ou●
               Grecian
               damosels
               ,
               with
               Asp●sia
               the
               Phocensian
               making
               up
               the
               number
               ;
               the
               other
               three
               being
               richly
               adorned
               ,
               whose
               friends
               had
               set
               their
               〈◊〉
               out
               in
               〈◊〉
               ,
               beautified
               their
               heads
               with
               jewels
               ,
               and
               polisht
               their
               face
               and
               bodies
               with
               sweet
               odouis
               and
               unguents
               ;
               besides
               ,
               they
               had
               instructions
               how
               to
               behave
               themselves
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               how
               to
               insinuate
               into
               his
               favour
               ,
               not
               to
               m●ve
               back
               when
               he
               c●me
               forward
               ,
               not
               make
               squemish
               of
               any
               curtesie
               he
               should
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               freely
               to
               recompence
               kisse
               for
               kisse
               ,
               being
               rolly
               instructed
               in
               the
               amo●orious
               precept
               belonging
               to
               such
               a
               businesse
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               A●pasia
               would
               not
               present
               here
               felte
               in
               any
               curious
               or
               gay
               vesture
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               any
               robe
               of
               ●●uour
               or
               state
               to
               be
               put
               upon
               her
               ,
               neither
               would
               she
               wash
               or
               bath
               her selfe
               :
               but
               in
               sadnesse
               and
               sorrow
               she
               invoked
               all
               the
               Graecian
               and
               E●●●therian
               gods
               to
               her
               assistance
               ,
               shall
               calling
               upon
               her
               fathers
               name
               ,
               accounting
               those
               unusuall
               arguments
               and
               super●●uous
               〈◊〉
               ,
               rather
               the
               marks
               〈◊〉
               servitude
               then
               honour
               ;
               〈…〉
               could
               she
               be
               forced
               to
               appear
               〈◊〉
               any
               〈…〉
               cast
               and
               unblemisht
               virgin
               〈…〉
               comming
               before
               Cyrus
               ,
               smiled
               using
               〈…〉
               gestures
               ▪
               she
               only
               with
               her
               eies
               〈…〉
               in
               her
               cheeks
               ,
               by
               her
               
               tears
               expressed
               an
               extraordinary
               bashfulnesse
               .
               The
               King
               commanding
               them
               to
               sit
               down
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
               the
               rest
               boldly
               contended
               who
               should
               place
               her selfe
               next
               him
               :
               but
               this
               Phocean
               damosell
               at
               first
               seemed
               not
               to
               hear
               ,
               nor
               without
               the
               robustious
               usage
               of
               that
               souldier
               who
               first
               surprised
               her
               ,
               could
               be
               won
               to
               sit
               downe
               .
               The
               King
               beginning
               to
               dallie
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               playing
               with
               their
               cheeks
               ,
               necks
               ,
               and
               brests
               ,
               the
               rest
               willingly
               suffered
               him
               ;
               she
               only
               struck
               his
               head
               aside
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               offered
               but
               to
               touch
               her
               in
               the
               least
               part
               ,
               she
               presently
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               he
               should
               not
               do
               it
               unpunished
               ▪
               The
               King
               much
               delighted
               with
               this
               unexpected
               〈…〉
               every
               offer
               of
               his
               she
               fled
               his
               embraces
               (
               which
               was
               against
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Persians
               )
               he
               more
               ardently
               fixe
               his
               affection
               upon
               her
               ,
               and
               turning
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               who
               first
               presented
               them
               ,
               thus
               said
               .
               This
               Phocean
               onely
               thou
               hast
               brought
               me
               chast
               and
               uncorrupted
               ,
               the
               rest
               both
               in
               beauty
               and
               behaviour
               are
               impostures
               :
               and
               from
               thenceforth
               she
               was
               sollicited
               and
               beloved
               of
               the
               King
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               before
               or
               after
               converst
               with
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               time
               a
               mutuall
               affection
               grew
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               so
               great
               that
               it
               increased
               as
               far
               as
               the
               modest
               and
               absolute
               confirmation
               of
               marriage
               ,
               conformable
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Graecians
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               the
               love
               of
               the
               King
               to
               Aspasia
               was
               not
               rumoured
               in
               Ionia
               solely
               ,
               but
               through
               all
               the
               spacious
               Provinces
               of
               Greece
               ,
               even
               Peloponnesus
               was
               filled
               with
               the
               bruit
               thereof
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               great
               King
               ;
               who
               after
               his
               familiar
               acquaintance
               with
               her
               ,
               was
               never
               known
               to
               have
               used
               the
               company
               of
               any
               other
               woman
               .
               And
               now
               began
               the
               vision
               of
               Aspasia
               (
               concerning
               the
               Dove
               )
               to
               be
               much
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               goddesse
               that
               appeared
               to
               her
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               dedicated
               (
               after
               )
               a
               goodly
               statue
               ,
               called
               the
               image
               of
               Venus
               ,
               beautified
               with
               many
               rich
               jewels
               ;
               withall
               ,
               the
               picture
               of
               a
               Dove
               ,
               to
               which
               she
               made
               daily
               supplications
               ,
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               oblations
               ,
               still
               imploring
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               goddesse
               .
               To
               her
               father
               Hermotimus
               she
               sent
               many
               rich
               and
               unvalued
               presents
               ,
               making
               him
               of
               a
               subject
               ,
               almost
               unparalleld
               for
               wealth
               ,
               using
               in
               the
               processe
               of
               her
               life
               (
               as
               witnesse
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               Persian
               as
               Graecian
               Ladies
               )
               a
               wonderous
               modesty
               and
               continence
               .
               Hormus
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               Thessaly
               ,
               was
               sent
               from
               Scopa
               the
               junior
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               Sicily
               ,
               with
               an
               admirable
               rich
               jewell
               to
               Cyrus
               for
               a
               present
               .
               Who
               having
               shewed
               it
               to
               many
               ,
               all
               wondering
               at
               the
               cost
               and
               workmanship
               ,
               and
               proud
               of
               so
               rich
               a
               gem
               :
               presently
               after
               dinner
               ,
               
               repaired
               to
               the
               chamber
               of
               Aspasia
               ,
               and
               finding
               her
               asleep
               ,
               cast
               himselfe
               upon
               the
               bed
               by
               her
               without
               disturbing
               her
               rest
               :
               who
               waking
               and
               espying
               the
               King
               so
               neer
               ,
               began
               to
               imbrace
               him
               according
               to
               her
               accustomed
               manner
               ,
               who
               presently
               taking
               the
               jewel
               from
               the
               casker
               ,
               shewed
               it
               to
               her
               ,
               using
               these
               words
               ,
               This
               I
               bestow
               on
               thee
               as
               a
               gift
               worthy
               the
               daughter
               or
               mother
               of
               an
               Emperor
               ,
               which
               I
               charge
               thee
               to
               wear
               for
               my
               sake
               in
               a
               carkanet
               about
               thy
               neck
               .
               To
               whom
               she
               wisely
               and
               considerately
               answered
               ,
               And
               how
               dare
               I
               be
               the
               possessor
               of
               so
               great
               a
               treasure
               ,
               which
               rather
               becomes
               the
               majesty
               and
               estate
               of
               your
               mother
               Parasatides
               ?
               therefore
               I
               intreat
               you
               send
               it
               to
               her
               ,
               for
               I
               without
               this
               ornament
               ,
               can
               present
               you
               with
               a
               neck
               sufficiently
               beautiful
               .
               The
               King
               much
               pleased
               with
               her
               answer
               ,
               daily
               and
               hourly
               more
               and
               more
               increased
               his
               love
               towards
               her
               ,
               and
               what
               she
               said
               and
               did
               ,
               sent
               in
               a
               letter
               to
               his
               mother
               ,
               with
               the
               jewell
               inclosed
               .
               For
               which
               she
               was
               not
               only
               much
               graced
               and
               favoured
               by
               the
               Princesse
               ,
               but
               after
               by
               Cyrus
               rewarded
               with
               mony
               rich
               gifts
               ,
               of
               value
               inestimable
               ,
               all
               which
               she
               modestly
               sent
               back
               with
               this
               message
               ;
               These
               things
               ,
               O
               King
               ,
               may
               be
               usefull
               to
               thee
               that
               hast
               the
               charge
               of
               such
               infinites
               of
               men
               ,
               when
               my
               greatest
               riches
               is
               to
               be
               solely
               beloved
               of
               thee
               :
               with
               these
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               she
               tied
               the
               King
               in
               inseparable
               bonds
               of
               affections
               towards
               her
               .
               For
               without
               all
               competitorship
               ,
               in
               the
               beauty
               of
               face
               ,
               feature
               of
               body
               ,
               integrity
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               noblenesse
               of
               mind
               ,
               she
               was
               above
               all
               those
               of
               her
               time
               admirable
               .
               But
               after
               Cyrus
               being
               slain
               in
               battell
               by
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               his
               whole
               army
               overthrown
               ,
               she
               likewise
               fell
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               enemy
               :
               whom
               the
               King
               Artaxerxes
               with
               singular
               care
               and
               diligence
               caused
               to
               be
               sought
               ,
               and
               brought
               before
               him
               ,
               as
               one
               whose
               name
               and
               vertues
               he
               held
               in
               great
               respect
               and
               estimation
               ;
               and
               being
               presented
               before
               him
               bound
               ,
               he
               grew
               wondrous
               angry
               ,
               commanding
               all
               such
               to
               prison
               ,
               as
               were
               the
               authors
               of
               her
               least
               durance
               :
               withall
               commanding
               a
               costly
               and
               magnificent
               robe
               to
               be
               cast
               about
               her
               ,
               which
               she
               with
               many
               tears
               and
               much
               sorrow
               refused
               ,
               till
               she
               was
               compell'd
               to
               it
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               still
               taking
               to
               heart
               and
               lamenting
               the
               death
               of
               Cyrus
               .
               But
               thus
               adorned
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Persian
               state
               ,
               she
               appeared
               in
               the
               eies
               of
               all
               men
               the
               fairest
               of
               women
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Kings
               ,
               much
               surprised
               with
               her
               extraordinary
               beauty
               ,
               still
               perswading
               her
               to
               raze
               out
               the
               memory
               of
               Cyrus
               dead
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               room
               to
               admit
               of
               Artaxerxes
               living
               ;
               which
               slowly
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               
               though
               late
               ,
               he
               obtained
               ,
               respecting
               her
               above
               all
               other
               his
               wives
               and
               concubines
               .
               Soon
               after
               ,
               his
               Eunuch
               Toridates
               ,
               died
               ,
               more
               then
               a
               child
               ,
               and
               scarce
               full
               man
               ,
               the
               most
               beautifull
               youth
               in
               Asia
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               King
               the
               most
               beloved
               ;
               who
               so
               much
               lamented
               his
               death
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               pricipalities
               and
               nations
               under
               him
               ,
               seemed
               to
               participate
               of
               his
               griefe
               ;
               yet
               none
               that
               durst
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               come
               into
               his
               presence
               ,
               or
               minister
               to
               him
               any
               words
               of
               comfort
               .
               Three
               daies
               being
               past
               in
               these
               lamentations
               and
               sorrowes
               ,
               Aspasia
               in
               a
               funerall
               habit
               ,
               and
               with
               her
               eies
               fixt
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               appeared
               before
               the
               King
               ;
               who
               no
               sooner
               espied
               her
               ,
               demanded
               the
               cause
               of
               her
               comming
               :
               To
               comfort
               thee
               (
               said
               she
               )
               O
               King
               ,
               if
               thou
               beest
               so
               pleased
               ,
               else
               to
               return
               to
               the
               place
               of
               sorrow
               from
               whence
               I
               came
               .
               At
               which
               seeming
               to
               rejoice
               ,
               the
               King
               intreated
               her
               to
               her
               chamber
               whither
               he
               would
               presently
               repaire
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               obeied
               .
               And
               having
               put
               on
               a
               robe
               of
               the
               Eunuchs
               ,
               so
               much
               bewailed
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               casting
               her selfe
               upon
               her
               bed
               ,
               she
               gave
               the
               King
               such
               content
               ,
               that
               he
               commanded
               her
               till
               the
               daies
               of
               mourning
               were
               past
               ,
               never
               to
               appear
               to
               him
               but
               in
               that
               habit
               ;
               she
               more
               prevailing
               with
               him
               then
               all
               his
               Princes
               ,
               wives
               ,
               subjects
               ,
               and
               servants
               about
               him
               ,
               stil
               living
               in
               his
               most
               especiall
               grace
               and
               favour
               .
               And
               so
               far
               Aelianua
               .
            
             
               The
               Matrons
               of
               Lacedemon
               ,
               
               in
               all
               battel
               's
               sought
               against
               the
               common
               enemy
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               their
               husbands
               ,
               sons
               ,
               or
               allies
               as
               they
               found
               slain
               ,
               they
               used
               to
               search
               what
               wounds
               they
               had
               about
               them
               ;
               if
               the
               greater
               number
               were
               in
               the
               face
               or
               breast
               ,
               with
               great
               joy
               and
               solemnity
               they
               bore
               them
               to
               be
               intombed
               in
               the
               monuments
               of
               their
               ancestors
               ;
               but
               it
               on
               the
               contrary
               those
               on
               their
               backs
               exceeded
               the
               number
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               surprised
               with
               shame
               and
               sorrow
               they
               either
               left
               them
               to
               the
               common
               buriall
               ,
               or
               gave
               them
               such
               private
               interment
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               wisht
               their
               memories
               to
               have
               perisht
               with
               their
               bodies
               .
               This
               history
               Aelianus
               in
               his
               twelfth
               book
               records
               .
            
             
               This
               discourse
               for
               the
               rarenesse
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               hold
               not
               impertinent
               to
               insert
               amongst
               the
               women
               most
               illustrious
               .
               
               
                 Chares
                 Mitylenus
              
               in
               his
               tenth
               book
               of
               Histories
               ,
               thus
               writes
               .
               Zariadres
               the
               younger
               brother
               of
               Hystaspes
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               being
               so
               naturally
               beautifull
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               said
               to
               be
               the
               sons
               of
               Adonis
               and
               Venus
               .
               The
               elder
               reigned
               in
               the
               lower
               parts
               of
               Media
               ,
               the
               junior
               kept
               his
               principality
               in
               the
               higher
               Countrie
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               the
               river
               Tanais
               :
               not
               many
               leagues
               
               distant
               from
               thence
               ,
               there
               lived
               the
               King
               Homartes
               ,
               who
               had
               one
               onely
               daughter
               called
               Oda●●s
               ,
               whom
               as
               divers
               authors
               affirm
               ,
               seemed
               in
               a
               dream
               to
               have
               seen
               this
               Zariadres
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               person
               to
               be
               much
               enamoured
               .
               The
               liek
               in
               a
               vision
               hapning
               to
               him
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               ardently
               affected
               to
               her
               whom
               as
               yet
               he
               had
               never
               seen
               .
               This
               Oda●●●
               was
               the
               fairest
               Princesse
               in
               that
               time
               living
               in
               Asia
               ,
               and
               Zariadres
               no
               whit
               to
               her
               inferior
               ,
               who
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               Homartes
               to
               demand
               her
               in
               marriage
               ;
               he
               would
               by
               no
               〈◊〉
               yeeld
               to
               the
               motion
               ,
               because
               not
               having
               any
               ●ale
               issue
               ,
               he
               was
               ●oth
               to
               transfer
               the
               succession
               of
               〈◊〉
               Kingdome
               upon
               a
               stranger
               ,
               purposing
               rather
               to
               bestow
               her
               〈…〉
               Prince
               of
               his
               Countrie
               ,
               though
               a
               subject
               .
               Not
               long
               〈◊〉
               caused
               to
               be
               assembled
               all
               the
               Friends
               ,
               〈…〉
               and
               Gentry
               of
               his
               land
               ,
               inviting
               them
               to
               his
               daugh●●●s
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               not
               yet
               knowing
               or
               having
               〈…〉
               on
               whom
               to
               confer
               her
               .
               His
               subject
               ,
               〈◊〉
               assembled
               ,
               he
               invited
               them
               all
               to
               a
               solemn
               and
               high
               Priest
               ,
               〈…〉
               having
               called
               his
               daughter
               ,
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               all
               his
               gueste
               〈…〉
               bespake
               〈◊〉
               :
               We
               are
               now
               (
               ●
               Prince●ly
               daughter
               )
               〈…〉
               thy
               nuptials
               ,
               take
               therefore
               this
               golden
               〈…〉
               with
               rich
               Greekish
               wine
               ,
               and
               having
               throughly
               and
               advisedly
               perused
               all
               this
               Noble
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               〈…〉
               shal●
               〈…〉
               to
               drink
               he
               is
               undoubtedly
               thy
               husband
               〈◊〉
               having
               viewed
               and
               reviewed
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               like
               that
               person
               presented
               to
               her
               in
               her
               〈…〉
               some
               few
               daies
               respite
               ,
               which
               〈…〉
               word
               to
               Zariadres
               ,
               bow
               her
               affairs
               stood
               〈…〉
               her
               marriage
               ,
               and
               withall
               much
               〈…〉
               in
               his
               army
               neer
               〈…〉
               conceived
               himselfe
               〈…〉
               or
               auend●nt
               saving
               〈…〉
               into
               the
               City
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               having
               〈…〉
               ,
               this
               done
               ,
               〈…〉
               his
               Chariot
               and
               driver
               ,
               and
               withall
               〈…〉
               he
               came
               to
               the
               place
               where
               this
               marriage
               was
               to
               be
               celebrated
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               in
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               behold
               the
               beautifull
               〈…〉
               countenance
               ,
               and
               tempering
               her
               draught
               with
               all
               〈◊〉
               unwilling
               hand
               :
               to
               whom
               approching
               more
               〈◊〉
               ,
               he
               thus
               whispered
               ,
               Behold
               Odatis
               ,
               thy
               〈…〉
               ,
               for
               whom
               didst
               lately
               send
               ,
               ready
               to
               do
               thee
               all
               service
               .
               She
               casting
               an
               advised
               eie
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               receiving
               him
               to
               be
               a
               stranger
               beautifull
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               semblance
               
               so
               like
               the
               person
               of
               whom
               she
               had
               dreamt
               ;
               in
               a
               great
               extasie
               of
               joy
               drank
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               the
               cup
               :
               and
               whilst
               ●●●rest
               were
               amazed
               at
               the
               novel
               ,
               he
               snatcht
               her
               up
               and
               carried
               her
               where
               his
               Chariot
               stood
               ready
               ,
               and
               so
               transported
               her
               into
               Media
               .
               This
               their
               love
               was
               so
               famous
               amongst
               the
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               that
               the
               history
               was
               portraied
               in
               all
               their
               Palaces
               and
               Temples
               ,
               nay
               ,
               even
               in
               their
               private
               houses
               ;
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               in
               memory
               of
               her
               ,
               calling
               their
               daughters
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Odatis
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               the
               Tyrant
               banisht
               D●on
               out
               of
               Sicily
               ,
               taking
               into
               his
               own
               custodie
               the
               exiles
               wife
               ,
               
               Aristomache
               ,
               and
               her
               daughter
               :
               but
               after
               ,
               at
               the
               great
               intercession
               of
               one
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               Polycrates
               (
               ●
               man
               by
               him
               much
               affected
               )
               he
               compelled
               the
               Lady
               (
               who
               still
               lamented
               the
               absence
               of
               her
               Lord
               )
               〈…〉
               second
               marriage
               with
               this
               Polycrates
               ,
               who
               was
               by
               〈…〉
               .
               But
               D●on
               having
               gathered
               fresh
               forces
               ,
               and
               expelling
               .
               Dionysius
               from
               Syracusa
               unto
               the
               Locrenses
               :
               〈◊〉
               his
               sister
               ,
               meeting
               him
               ,
               and
               congratulating
               his
               famous
               victory
               ,
               made
               intercession
               for
               Aristomache
               ,
               who
               with
               great
               shame
               had
               kept
               her selfe
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               her
               first
               husband
               not
               daring
               to
               look
               him
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               howsoever
               her
               second
               nuptials
               were
               made
               by
               force
               and
               compulsion
               :
               But
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               the
               wondrous
               submission
               and
               modest
               excuse
               of
               Aristomache
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               mediation
               of
               Arete
               ,
               so
               much
               he
               prevailed
               with
               Dion
               ,
               (
               all
               confirming
               her
               innocence
               )
               that
               he
               received
               his
               wife
               and
               daughter
               into
               his
               family
               ,
               still
               continuing
               their
               former
               love
               and
               society
               .
            
             
               Hippo
               ,
               
               a
               woman
               of
               Greece
               ,
               travelling
               by
               sea
               with
               her
               husband
               ,
               and
               being
               surprised
               by
               Pirats
               ,
               finding
               the
               chiefe
               of
               them
               to
               be
               enamoured
               of
               her
               beauty
               :
               rather
               then
               yield
               to
               his
               lustfull
               desires
               ,
               she
               voluntarily
               threw
               her selfe
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               was
               drowned
               ,
               leaving
               behind
               her
               a
               remarkable
               president
               of
               chastity
               :
               her
               body
               was
               driven
               upon
               Ericheon
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               some
               will
               have
               it
               )
               the
               Erythrean
               shore
               :
               in
               memory
               of
               whom
               ,
               a
               sacred
               monument
               was
               raised
               ,
               which
               was
               many
               years
               after
               yearly
               celebrated
               with
               many
               condign
               honours
               .
               
                 Valer.
                 Max.
                 lib.
                 7.
                 cap.
              
               1.
               
            
             
               Chiomara
               ,
               
               of
               whom
               
                 Livius
                 ,
                 Frontinus
                 ,
                 Florus
              
               ,
               and
               others
               have
               written
               ,
               was
               the
               wife
               of
               
                 Orgiantes
                 Regulus
              
               ,
               and
               born
               in
               Galatia
               ;
               Plutarch
               cals
               her
               Oriagontes
               ,
               it
               is
               thus
               related
               of
               her
               :
               The
               army
               and
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               Gallogrecians
               being
               part
               of
               them
               defeated
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               taken
               captive
               by
               
                 Ca.
                 Manlius
              
               ,
               
               then
               Consull
               ,
               
               neer
               to
               the
               mount
               Olympus
               ,
               this
               Chiomara
               the
               wife
               of
               Regulus
               ,
               a
               woman
               of
               most
               known
               modesty
               and
               chastity
               ,
               being
               first
               taken
               ,
               and
               after
               committed
               to
               the
               custody
               of
               a
               Roman
               Centurion
               ,
               
               was
               forceably
               by
               him
               adulterated
               .
               A
               commandment
               comming
               from
               the
               Consull
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               treasure
               of
               which
               the
               Lady
               was
               possest
               ,
               should
               be
               confiscate
               to
               the
               Centurion
               ,
               only
               her selfe
               with
               that
               ransome
               ,
               to
               be
               returned
               safe
               and
               untoucht
               to
               her
               husband
               :
               she
               presently
               promised
               the
               Captaine
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               a
               place
               where
               all
               his
               desires
               should
               be
               satisfied
               .
               He
               of
               a
               covetous
               disposition
               ,
               with
               all
               celerity
               hasted
               with
               her
               to
               the
               discovery
               of
               this
               Magazine
               ,
               where
               she
               before
               had
               placed
               a
               company
               of
               Gallogrecians
               her
               Country
               men
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               language
               commanded
               them
               to
               fall
               upon
               him
               and
               kill
               him
               :
               which
               done
               ,
               she
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               and
               presented
               it
               to
               her
               husband
               and
               kneeling
               to
               him
               ,
               both
               expressed
               the
               nature
               of
               her
               injury
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               her
               revenge
               .
               The
               censures
               of
               the
               Consull
               Manlius
               ,
               and
               her
               husband
               Regulus
               ,
               both
               assented
               in
               this
               ,
               That
               she
               was
               of
               courage
               unmatchable
               ,
               for
               though
               her
               body
               was
               brought
               under
               the
               subjection
               of
               an
               enemy
               ,
               neither
               her
               mind
               could
               bee
               conquered
               ,
               nor
               her
               chastity
               made
               captive
               .
            
             
               An
               ancient
               woman
               amongst
               the
               Syracusans
               ,
               
               when
               all
               the
               the
               subjects
               of
               Dionysius
               ,
               with
               many
               execrations
               cursed
               and
               openly
               inveighed
               against
               his
               insufferable
               cruelties
               ;
               she
               only
               was
               observed
               morning
               and
               evening
               to
               sollicite
               the
               gods
               for
               his
               long
               life
               and
               happinesse
               :
               which
               comming
               to
               the
               eare
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               called
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               demanded
               of
               her
               the
               cause
               ,
               Why
               amongst
               all
               his
               oppressed
               subjects
               ,
               who
               daily
               wisht
               his
               ruine
               ,
               she
               alone
               invoak'd
               the
               gods
               for
               his
               health
               and
               preservation
               ?
               to
               whom
               with
               an
               undanted
               resolution
               ,
               she
               thus
               answered
               ,
               That
               which
               I
               do
               (
               O
               King
               )
               is
               not
               without
               due
               premeditation
               ,
               and
               grounded
               both
               upon
               reason
               and
               judgement
               ,
               for
               we
               were
               before
               opprest
               with
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               whose
               government
               was
               very
               grievous
               unto
               us
               ;
               after
               him
               succeeded
               another
               farre
               more
               burdensome
               and
               cruell
               then
               the
               former
               ,
               for
               whose
               destruction
               I
               amongst
               the
               rest
               besought
               the
               powers
               above
               ;
               now
               you
               being
               by
               succession
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               more
               bloody
               and
               inhumane
               then
               the
               former
               ,
               I
               therefore
               with
               great
               devotion
               pray
               for
               your
               continuance
               ,
               lest
               when
               you
               be
               taken
               from
               us
               ,
               the
               devill
               himselfe
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               succeed
               you
               in
               your
               principality
               .
               The
               Tyrant
               though
               toucht
               to
               the
               
               quick
               ,
               yet
               in
               regard
               of
               her
               age
               ,
               and
               fearelesse
               liberty
               of
               her
               language
               ,
               suffered
               her
               to
               depart
               unpunisht
               .
            
             
               Th●s
               
                 Tertia
                 Aemilia
              
               ,
               
               a
               famous
               Roman
               Lady
               ,
               was
               the
               wife
               of
               the
               first
               Affricanus
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               Cornelia
               ,
               mother
               to
               Cai●●
               and
               〈◊〉
               Gracchus
               .
               She
               was
               of
               such
               gentlenesse
               and
               patience
               〈◊〉
               knowing
               her
               husband
               to
               be
               familiar
               with
               one
               of
               her
               handmaids
               ,
               yet
               she
               dissembled
               it
               ,
               lest
               he
               that
               had
               conquered
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               should
               have
               the
               imputation
               of
               any
               such
               lightnesse
               laid
               upon
               him
               ;
               being
               so
               far
               from
               revenge
               ,
               that
               her
               husband
               being
               dead
               ,
               she
               gave
               her
               bondwoman
               manumission
               ,
               and
               married
               her
               richly
               to
               a
               freed
               man
               of
               her
               own
               .
            
             
               Turia
               was
               the
               wife
               of
               Quint.
               
               Lucretius
               ,
               who
               when
               her
               husband
               was
               proscribed
               by
               the
               Triumvirate
               ,
               and
               therefore
               instantly
               to
               depart
               into
               exile
               (
               only
               trusting
               the
               secrefie
               of
               her
               chambermaid
               )
               she
               hid
               her
               husband
               in
               her
               house
               betwixt
               two
               chambers
               ,
               
               where
               no
               search
               could
               discover
               him
               ,
               where
               to
               her
               great
               perill
               she
               kept
               him
               long
               without
               any
               prejudice
               or
               danger
               ;
               expressing
               therein
               her
               singular
               faith
               and
               loialty
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               rest
               that
               were
               confined
               into
               Countries
               remote
               ,
               were
               exposed
               to
               the
               labour
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               discontent
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               he
               alone
               under
               his
               own
               roof
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               own
               chamber
               ,
               lived
               safe
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               his
               wife
               ,
               so
               remarkably
               loving
               and
               constant
               .
            
             
               Sulpitia
               being
               strictly
               kept
               by
               her
               mother
               Julia
               ,
               
               lest
               he
               should
               follow
               her
               husband
               
                 Lentulus
                 Crustellio
              
               into
               banishment
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               Triumvirate
               ,
               was
               confined
               into
               Sicily
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               putting
               on
               the
               habit
               of
               a
               servant
               ,
               past
               through
               their
               guards
               and
               watches
               ,
               and
               attended
               only
               with
               two
               hand-maids
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               men-servants
               ,
               by
               secret
               flight
               came
               to
               the
               place
               whither
               he
               was
               proscribed
               ,
               leaving
               all
               the
               pleasures
               and
               delicates
               of
               Rome
               to
               participate
               with
               the
               miseries
               of
               a
               husband
               .
               Pliny
               writes
               of
               another
               Sulpitia
               a
               famous
               Roman
               Lady
               (
               daughter
               to
               Paterculus
               ,
               
               and
               wife
               to
               
                 Quint.
                 Fulvius
                 Flaccus
              
               )
               she
               when
               the
               Senate
               and
               Decem-virat
               ,
               by
               inspection
               into
               the
               books
               of
               Sybill
               ,
               had
               decreed
               that
               an
               image
               should
               be
               dedicated
               to
               
                 Venus
                 Verticordia
              
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               minds
               both
               of
               virgins
               and
               matrons
               might
               be
               the
               more
               alienated
               from
               libidinous
               affections
               ,
               and
               reduced
               to
               the
               strict
               rules
               of
               modesty
               and
               shamefastnesse
               ,
               when
               to
               the
               dedication
               of
               this
               work
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               whole
               City
               a
               hundred
               of
               the
               most
               chast
               matrons
               were
               to
               be
               selected
               ;
               and
               then
               out
               of
               these
               hundred
               ,
               ten
               supposed
               to
               be
               pure
               above
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               
               out
               of
               these
               ,
               one
               to
               be
               preferred
               ;
               this
               Sulpitia
               carried
               the
               suffrage
               from
               all
               ,
               for
               vertue
               ,
               modesty
               ,
               and
               incomparable
               chastity
               .
            
             
               This
               Julia
               was
               the
               daughter
               of
               
                 Caius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               
               and
               wife
               of
               
                 Pompetus
                 Magnus
              
               ;
               after
               the
               battell
               of
               Pharsalia
               ,
               seeing
               the
               garment
               of
               her
               husband
               brought
               home
               sprinkled
               with
               his
               blood
               (
               and
               not
               yet
               knowing
               of
               his
               death
               )
               the
               object
               so
               affrighted
               her
               ,
               that
               instantly
               at
               the
               sight
               thereof
               she
               sunk
               down
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               extremity
               of
               that
               passion
               was
               with
               much
               paine
               and
               anguish
               delivered
               of
               that
               burden
               in
               her
               womb
               ,
               which
               no
               sooner
               parted
               from
               her
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               agony
               she
               expired
               .
            
             
               Portia
               ,
               
               the
               wife
               of
               Brutus
               and
               daughter
               of
               Cato
               ,
               whose
               noble
               resolution
               ,
               and
               conjugall
               love
               to
               her
               husband
               ,
               all
               future
               ages
               may
               admire
               ;
               for
               hea●ing
               that
               in
               the
               battell
               at
               Philippi
               he
               was
               vanquisht
               and
               slain
               ,
               when
               all
               weapons
               and
               instruments
               of
               death
               were
               strictly
               kept
               from
               her
               ,
               she
               feared
               not
               with
               her
               womanish
               spiri●
               to
               ●nitate
               (
               if
               not
               exceed
               the
               resolution
               of
               her
               father
               in
               his
               death
               ,
               for
               by
               swallowing
               h●●
               burning
               coles
               she
               expired
               .
               Herein
               only
               they
               differ
               ,
               that
               he
               by
               a
               common
               ,
               she
               by
               an
               unheard
               of
               death
               were
               extinct
               .
            
             
               Horestilla
               was
               the
               wife
               of
               
                 Marcus
                 Plautius
              
               ,
               
               who
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               having
               the
               charge
               of
               threescore
               ships
               to
               pass
               into
               Asia
               ,
               his
               wife
               so
               entirely
               was
               devoted
               to
               his
               love
               that
               she
               shipt
               her self
               with
               him
               ,
               exposing
               her self
               to
               the
               dangers
               of
               the
               ●●a
               ;
               but
               not
               able
               through
               her
               weaknesse
               ,
               to
               endure
               the
               casualties
               appending
               on
               so
               harsh
               a
               journie
               (
               as
               the
               distemperature
               of
               weather
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               )
               in
               the
               City
               Tarentum
               fell
               sick
               and
               died
               .
               Plautius
               willing
               to
               shew
               himself
               a
               husband
               worthy
               such
               a
               wife
               ,
               when
               her
               body
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               funerall
               〈◊〉
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               ceremonies
               of
               annointing
               her
               body
               ,
               and
               taking
               his
               leave
               with
               a
               parting
               kisse
               ,
               fell
               suddenly
               upon
               his
               naked
               sword
               ,
               and
               so
               slew
               himself
               :
               which
               his
               friends
               seeing
               and
               lamenting
               ,
               they
               took
               him
               as
               he
               was
               apparelled
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               stripping
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               joining
               it
               to
               the
               corse
               of
               his
               wife
               (
               and
               adding
               ,
               more
               combustible
               matter
               to
               the
               fire
               )
               burnt
               them
               both
               together
               .
               Over
               the
               urn
               that
               covered
               their
               ashes
               ,
               the
               Tarentines
               erected
               a
               famous
               sepulcher
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               
                 The
                 two
                 lovers
              
               .
               By
               Plantius
               and
               Horestilla
               it
               may
               appeare
               ,
               that
               where
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               honest
               love
               is
               setled
               betwixt
               man
               and
               wife
               ,
               it
               is
               oft
               times
               more
               happy
               to
               be
               joined
               in
               death
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               separated
               in
               life
               .
            
             
             
               Artimesia
               Queen
               of
               Caria
               ,
               
               so
               much
               honoured
               the
               remembrance
               of
               her
               husband
               Mausolus
               being
               dead
               ,
               that
               after
               meditation
               ,
               and
               deliberate
               counsell
               which
               way
               she
               might
               best
               decorate
               his
               hearse
               ,
               and
               withall
               to
               expresse
               to
               perperuity
               ,
               her
               unmatchable
               love
               ;
               she
               caused
               to
               be
               erected
               over
               him
               a
               tombe
               so
               magnificent
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               cost
               and
               state
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               doubted
               to
               be
               worthily
               reckoned
               amongst
               the
               nine
               wonders
               .
               But
               what
               do
               I
               speak
               of
               so
               rich
               a
               structure
               ,
               when
               she
               her selfe
               became
               the
               living
               sepulcher
               of
               her
               dead
               husband
               ,
               by
               their
               testimonies
               who
               have
               recorded
               ,
               that
               she
               preserved
               his
               bones
               ,
               and
               having
               beaten
               them
               to
               pouder
               ,
               mingled
               their
               dust
               with
               her
               wine
               in
               remembrance
               of
               him
               ,
               every
               morning
               and
               evening
               ,
               
                 Cicer.
                 Tusc
                 .
                 lib.
              
               3.
               and
               
                 Plin.
                 lib.
                 36.
                 cap.
              
               5.
               
            
             
               Of
               womans
               fortitude
               and
               magnanimity
               ,
               
               I
               will
               add
               one
               admirable
               president
               in
               two
               virgins
               of
               Syracusa
               ,
               equally
               resolute
               :
               when
               by
               the
               intestine
               sedition
               and
               civill
               wars
               in
               Syracusa
               ,
               the
               stock
               and
               family
               of
               Gelo
               (
               in
               these
               combustions
               )
               was
               quite
               extirpt
               and
               rooted
               out
               ,
               even
               to
               his
               only
               daughter
               ,
               Harmonia
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               seditious
               weapons
               of
               the
               enemy
               now
               drawn
               and
               aim'd
               at
               her
               bosome
               :
               her
               nurse
               pi●ying
               her
               threatned
               ruin
               ,
               made
               choice
               of
               a
               young
               virgin
               like
               to
               her
               in
               favour
               ,
               and
               of
               equall
               stature
               ,
               and
               attiring
               her
               in
               the
               habit
               and
               ornaments
               of
               a
               Princesse
               ,
               offered
               her
               to
               the
               points
               of
               their
               yet
               bloody
               weapons
               ;
               this
               damsel
               was
               of
               that
               constancy
               and
               noble
               resolution
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               she
               saw
               eminent
               death
               before
               her
               ,
               was
               not
               affrighted
               with
               the
               terror
               thereof
               ,
               nor
               would
               reveal
               her
               name
               ,
               or
               tell
               of
               what
               condition
               she
               was
               .
               Which
               Harmonia
               seeing
               and
               admiring
               at
               her
               loialty
               and
               faith
               ,
               she
               call'd
               out
               to
               the
               murdere●s
               ,
               and
               discovering
               her selfe
               to
               preserve
               her
               handmaid
               ,
               offered
               her
               own
               naked
               breast
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               telling
               them
               she
               was
               present
               whom
               they
               s●ught
               for
               :
               so
               that
               a
               covered
               ●allacy
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               open
               troth
               the
               other
               ,
               in
               both
               an
               admirable
               and
               undanted
               constancy
               ,
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               deaths
               .
            
             
               This
               Hormisda
               was
               a
               great
               and
               mighty
               man
               amongst
               the
               Persians
               ,
               
               and
               of
               one
               of
               the
               most
               noblest
               families
               amongst
               them
               ,
               as
               
                 Zozimus
                 ,
                 Mercellinus
              
               ,
               and
               others
               commemorate
               .
               He
               being
               confin'd
               unto
               a
               certain
               〈◊〉
               and
               fettered
               ,
               was
               there
               kept
               with
               a
               strict
               guard
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               who
               against
               the
               lawes
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               had
               purpose
               〈◊〉
               invest
               his
               younger
               brother
               in
               the
               state
               imperiall
               〈◊〉
               that
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               his
               〈◊〉
               (
               the
               remembrance
               of
               whose
               
               name
               it
               is
               pity
               time
               hath
               abolisht
               ,
               and
               not
               left
               it
               to
               posterity
               )
               thus
               devised
               for
               his
               enlargement
               :
               she
               sent
               to
               him
               a
               fish
               as
               a
               present
               ,
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               bignesse
               ,
               in
               whose
               belly
               she
               had
               hid
               an
               iron
               file
               and
               other
               like
               engines
               fit
               for
               his
               purpose
               ,
               committing
               it
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               one
               of
               her
               most
               faithfull
               Ennuchs
               ,
               desiring
               her
               husband
               by
               his
               mouth
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               the
               fish
               cut
               up
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               any
               ,
               only
               to
               make
               happy
               use
               of
               such
               things
               as
               he
               found
               enclosed
               therein
               .
               To
               his
               keepers
               the
               better
               to
               hide
               her
               stratagem
               ,
               she
               sent
               Camels
               laden
               with
               sundry
               kind
               of
               meats
               ,
               and
               severall
               wines
               .
               Hormisd●
               apprehending
               the
               plot
               ,
               gave
               it
               a
               bold
               and
               resolute
               performance
               ,
               for
               having
               first
               filed
               off
               his
               irons
               ,
               he
               changed
               his
               habit
               with
               that
               of
               his
               Eunuchs
               ,
               and
               taking
               the
               advantage
               of
               their
               feasting
               and
               healthing
               ,
               past
               safe
               through
               them
               all
               and
               by
               study
               and
               policy
               of
               his
               wife
               ,
               came
               after
               to
               the
               possession
               of
               his
               right
               ,
               which
               his
               younger
               brother
               had
               usurped
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               amongst
               his
               many
               other
               conquests
               ,
               
               having
               besieged
               the
               great
               City
               Halicarnassus
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               opposition
               made
               against
               him
               ,
               leveld
               it
               with
               the
               ground
               .
               
               He
               entred
               Ca●ia
               ,
               where
               Ada
               then
               reigned
               Queen
               ,
               who
               being
               before
               opprest
               by
               Orontobas
               (
               imploied
               by
               Darius
               )
               was
               almost
               quite
               beaten
               out
               of
               her
               Kingdome
               :
               having
               at
               that
               time
               no
               more
               of
               all
               her
               large
               dominions
               left
               her
               ,
               saving
               Alynda
               the
               most
               defenced
               City
               ,
               into
               which
               she
               had
               retired
               her selfe
               for
               safety
               .
               She
               hearing
               of
               Alexanders
               approach
               ,
               gave
               him
               a
               roiall
               meeting
               ,
               and
               submitted
               her selfe
               ,
               her
               subjects
               and
               her
               City
               into
               his
               power
               ,
               withall
               adopting
               him
               by
               the
               name
               of
               son
               .
               The
               King
               neither
               despising
               her
               liberality
               nor
               the
               name
               gave
               her
               back
               the
               City
               entire
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               made
               her
               keeper
               and
               governesse
               thereof
               ,
               who
               soon
               after
               recovering
               all
               those
               Cities
               ,
               Darius
               by
               invasion
               had
               usurped
               from
               her
               (
               in
               gratitude
               of
               her
               former
               curtesie
               )
               reduced
               her
               Country
               and
               people
               to
               their
               pristine
               estate
               ,
               and
               stablisht
               her
               in
               her
               former
               Empire
               .
            
             
               This
               Zenocrita
               was
               born
               in
               Cuma
               ,
               
               whose
               father
               was
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               amongst
               many
               other
               oppressed
               Citizens
               ,
               in
               exile
               :
               Her
               the
               bloody
               Tyrant
               Aristodemus
               ,
               
               was
               much
               enamoured
               of
               ,
               but
               not
               daining
               so
               much
               as
               to
               court
               her
               ,
               or
               to
               perswade
               her
               to
               his
               love
               ,
               he
               imagined
               in
               the
               pride
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               that
               the
               damosell
               would
               think
               it
               grace
               and
               honour
               sufferent
               to
               her
               ,
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               his
               company
               ,
               and
               only
               for
               that
               cause
               to
               be
               held
               blest
               and
               fortunate
               ,
               of
               all
               such
               as
               should
               
               behold
               her
               :
               But
               far
               other
               cogitations
               troubled
               her
               more
               noble
               mind
               ,
               being
               tormented
               in
               soule
               to
               lead
               such
               an
               unchast
               life
               ,
               though
               with
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               never
               had
               motioned
               contract
               ,
               or
               promised
               her
               marriage
               ;
               her
               apprehensions
               were
               rather
               how
               to
               purchase
               her
               Countries
               freedome
               ,
               and
               rid
               the
               earth
               of
               a
               Tyrant
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               that
               she
               was
               busied
               in
               these
               and
               the
               like
               imaginations
               ,
               it
               hapned
               ,
               Aristodemus
               would
               needs
               compasse
               in
               a
               certaine
               spatious
               peece
               of
               ground
               with
               a
               broad
               and
               deep
               ditch
               ,
               not
               that
               it
               was
               any
               way
               necessary
               or
               profitable
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               vex
               and
               weary
               the
               Citizens
               with
               extraordinary
               pains
               ,
               and
               insufferable
               labours
               ,
               for
               to
               every
               man
               was
               so
               much
               ground
               limited
               as
               a
               daily
               task
               ,
               which
               whosoever
               in
               the
               least
               kind
               neglected
               ,
               he
               was
               fined
               in
               a
               great
               mulct
               ,
               either
               of
               purse
               or
               person
               .
               It
               hapned
               she
               being
               abroad
               to
               take
               the
               aire
               neer
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Citizens
               were
               hard
               at
               work
               ,
               that
               Aristodemus
               with
               his
               traine
               came
               thither
               also
               ,
               to
               over-look
               his
               laborers
               ;
               who
               after
               some
               faults
               found
               ,
               and
               other
               directions
               given
               ,
               left
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               return
               past
               by
               where
               Zenocrita
               was
               then
               standing
               ,
               she
               spying
               him
               come
               towards
               her
               ,
               made
               him
               a
               low
               obeisance
               ,
               and
               withall
               covered
               her
               face
               with
               her
               apron
               .
               The
               Tyrant
               being
               gone
               ,
               the
               young
               men
               in
               the
               way
               of
               jesting
               and
               sport
               ,
               and
               seeming
               a
               little
               to
               touch
               her
               inchastity
               ,
               demanded
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               to
               all
               other
               men
               her
               face
               was
               bare
               and
               free
               ,
               only
               to
               him
               vailed
               ?
               (
               intimating
               that
               something
               had
               past
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               which
               might
               discover
               her
               blushes
               )
               to
               whom
               she
               made
               this
               plain
               and
               serious
               answer
               ,
               
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 honour
                 ,
                 because
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Cumani
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 only
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Aristodemus
                 .
              
               These
               words
               touching
               all
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               it
               imprest
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               more
               generous
               ,
               a
               true
               feeling
               of
               their
               basenesse
               and
               slavery
               ,
               with
               a
               shame
               thereof
               ,
               and
               withall
               an
               apprehension
               of
               the
               recovery
               of
               their
               pristine
               liberties
               :
               which
               perceiving
               ,
               she
               thus
               proceeded
               ,
               
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 to
                 purchase
                 my
                 fathers
                 repeale
                 from
                 exile
                 ,
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 labourer
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 burdens
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ;
                 then
                 live
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 surfetting
                 riots
                 and
                 delicacies
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 :
              
               and
               so
               left
               them
               ,
               These
               last
               words
               gave
               confirmation
               to
               what
               they
               had
               before
               scarce
               apprehended
               ;
               which
               after
               brought
               the
               embryons
               of
               their
               thoughts
               unto
               a
               timely
               and
               full-born
               action
               :
               For
               with
               the
               Prince
               Timotoles
               ,
               they
               conspired
               against
               Aristodemus
               ,
               and
               Zenocrita
               had
               made
               their
               entrance
               free
               ,
               at
               such
               time
               as
               he
               was
               secure
               ,
               and
               his
               guard
               negligent
               ,
               when
               with
               great
               ease
               and
               small
               danger
               ,
               they
               
               rusht
               upon
               him
               and
               flew
               him
               .
               Thus
               by
               her
               means
               her
               Country
               recovered
               their
               ancient
               liberties
               and
               honours
               .
               But
               when
               great
               and
               magnificent
               gifts
               were
               presented
               her
               for
               this
               good
               service
               ,
               she
               refused
               them
               all
               ,
               only
               making
               one
               request
               unto
               the
               people
               ,
               That
               it
               might
               be
               lawfull
               for
               her
               to
               take
               the
               body
               of
               Aristodemus
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               a
               solemn
               and
               roiall
               buriall
               :
               to
               which
               they
               did
               not
               only
               with
               great
               willingnesse
               condescend
               ,
               but
               they
               instituted
               her
               the
               Priest
               of
               Ceres
               ,
               supposing
               it
               to
               be
               an
               honour
               no
               lesse
               acceptable
               to
               the
               goddesse
               ,
               then
               worthily
               becoming
               her
               .
            
             
               This
               Pythes
               lived
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Xerxes
               ,
               
               who
               had
               to
               wife
               a
               Noble
               and
               wise
               Lady
               ,
               whose
               temperance
               and
               humanity
               shall
               outlive
               posterity
               :
               He
               in
               his
               Countrie
               finding
               a
               Mine
               of
               gold
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               had
               gathered
               by
               the
               industry
               of
               his
               subjects
               ,
               in
               insinite
               masse
               of
               treasure
               ,
               which
               he
               used
               with
               no
               moderation
               ;
               for
               all
               his
               study
               ,
               industry
               ,
               and
               imployment
               both
               of
               his
               subjects
               and
               servants
               ,
               were
               in
               this
               Mine
               either
               in
               digging
               O●e
               ,
               or
               drawing
               it
               up
               ,
               or
               fining
               and
               refining
               it
               ;
               all
               other
               actions
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               affairs
               ,
               and
               businesses
               quite
               neglected
               ,
               many
               having
               died
               in
               the
               Mine
               ,
               and
               many
               ready
               to
               perish
               for
               want
               of
               food
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               earth
               lay
               neglected
               .
               The
               women
               came
               to
               make
               a
               petitionary
               complaint
               to
               the
               wife
               of
               Pyches
               ,
               who
               understanding
               their
               griefs
               ,
               with
               fai●e
               language
               returned
               them
               back
               somewhat
               pacified
               ,
               though
               not
               altogether
               satisfied
               ,
               yet
               putting
               them
               in
               good
               hope
               that
               their
               griefes
               should
               shortly
               be
               redressed
               .
               They
               thus
               dismist
               ,
               she
               sent
               for
               all
               the
               Goldsmiths
               that
               were
               known
               to
               be
               exquisite
               workmen
               ,
               and
               requesting
               them
               into
               〈…〉
               place
               〈…〉
               had
               ●itted
               them
               with
               〈◊〉
               and
               all
               〈◊〉
               necess●●y
               for
               the
               purpose
               ,
               she
               〈…〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               all
               kind
               of
               fruits
               ,
               as
               Apples
               ,
               〈…〉
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               with
               whose
               ●ast
               her
               husband
               was
               much
               〈◊〉
               and
               to
               〈◊〉
               them
               all
               of
               gold
               .
               〈…〉
               Mine
               with
               a
               good
               stomack
               ,
               as
               〈…〉
               called
               to
               ear
               :
               His
               Lady
               served
               him
               in
               a
               gold
               〈◊〉
               but
               with
               no
               meat
               that
               could
               be
               eaten
               〈◊〉
               very
               dish
               〈…〉
               gold
               .
               Being
               at
               the
               first
               〈◊〉
               with
               〈…〉
               (
               as
               pleased
               that
               art
               should
               so
               imitate
               〈◊〉
               )
               after
               being
               much
               delighted
               with
               the
               object
               ,
               he
               demanded
               meat
               again
               ,
               and
               calling
               for
               such
               a
               dish
               .
               And
               such
               a
               〈◊〉
               as
               his
               appetite
               was
               best
               inclined
               to
               :
               〈…〉
               whatsoever
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               table
               ,
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               all
               gold
               :
               he
               ●●ll
               growing
               more
               hungry
               ,
               and
               very
               angry
               
               withall
               ,
               she
               made
               him
               this
               modest
               and
               effectuall
               answer
               ,
               
                 O
                 Sir
                 ,
                 consider
                 with
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 dishes
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 provided
                 for
                 your selfe
                 and
                 your
                 subjects
                 plenty
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 other
                 viands
                 no
                 plenty
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 store
                 of
                 artificiall
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 naturall
                 things
                 hath
                 utterly
                 forsaken
                 us
                 :
                 no
                 man
                 tils
                 ,
                 plowes
                 ,
                 sowes
                 ,
                 or
                 manures
                 the
                 fields
                 ;
                 plantation
                 ,
                 or
                 hope
                 to
                 reap
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 forgot
                 ,
                 only
                 we
                 study
                 things
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 )
                 unnecessary
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 eie
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 palate
                 ,
                 the
                 fancy
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 stomack
                 ,
                 such
                 indeed
                 as
                 to
                 your
                 subjects
                 bring
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 great
                 molestation
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 meat
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 suffice
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 nature
                 .
              
               This
               short
               but
               pithy
               speech
               took
               such
               impression
               on
               Pythes
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               would
               not
               altogether
               desist
               from
               his
               Mines
               ,
               yet
               upon
               her
               urgence
               ,
               he
               only
               peculiarized
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               a
               fifth
               part
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               were
               imploied
               in
               agriculture
               and
               tillage
               ,
               planting
               ,
               and
               such
               things
               most
               usefull
               for
               mans
               sustenance
               .
               This
               Pythes
               after
               many
               disasters
               (
               as
               rich
               men
               are
               seldome
               without
               some
               or
               other
               )
               as
               the
               death
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               who
               all
               came
               to
               violent
               and
               unexpected
               death
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               Xerxes
               ;
               he
               fell
               into
               a
               wondrous
               deep
               melancholy
               ,
               for
               he
               hated
               life
               ,
               and
               yet
               was
               loath
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               foolish
               rich
               man
               (
               as
               this
               age
               affords
               many
               )
               griefe
               stil
               would
               have
               killed
               him
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               thought
               of
               his
               wealth
               still
               recovered
               him
               ;
               therefore
               he
               proposed
               this
               farewell
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               wearinesse
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               rediousnesse
               of
               death
               ▪
               There
               was
               in
               the
               City
               a
               great
               heap
               of
               gold
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               river
               softly
               glided
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               Pythopolite
               ,
               within
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               great
               magazin
               ,
               he
               had
               provided
               himselfe
               a
               Sepulchre
               ,
               and
               had
               so
               turned
               the
               channell
               ,
               that
               the
               water
               might
               come
               just
               to
               the
               brink
               of
               the
               shore
               where
               his
               monument
               was
               ready
               prepared
               .
               The
               work
               being
               finished
               ,
               he
               committed
               the
               sole
               government
               of
               the
               State
               and
               Empire
               to
               his
               wife
               ,
               with
               this
               charge
               ,
               That
               none
               should
               dare
               to
               approach
               his
               Tomb
               ,
               but
               daily
               send
               him
               such
               a
               quanty
               of
               victuals
               in
               a
               boat
               by
               the
               river
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               found
               the
               meat
               untoucht
               ,
               to
               forbeare
               to
               send
               any
               more
               ,
               for
               they
               should
               then
               imagine
               him
               dead
               .
               And
               such
               was
               the
               covetous
               mans
               end
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               his
               treasure
               .
               His
               wife
               after
               managed
               the
               State
               with
               great
               wisedome
               and
               policy
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               generall
               good
               of
               the
               subject
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               wife
               of
               Nausimenes
               .
            
             
               HErodotus
               reports
               of
               one
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               Croesus
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               born
               dumb
               ,
               and
               never
               spake
               word
               from
               his
               birth
               ,
               being
               in
               all
               things
               else
               compleat
               ,
               of
               an
               able
               body
               ,
               and
               a
               spirit
               undanted
               :
               to
               supply
               which
               defect
               he
               used
               all
               means
               possible
               that
               art
               or
               humane
               skill
               could
               devise
               ,
               but
               all
               failing
               ,
               as
               his
               last
               refuge
               ,
               he
               consulted
               with
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               which
               returned
               him
               this
               answer
               :
               
                 
                   Lyde
                   genus
                   ,
                   Rex
                   multorum
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                   Thou
                   of
                   the
                   Lydian
                   off
                   spring
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                
                 
                   Of
                   many
                   Nations
                   ,
                   if
                   such
                   be
                   thy
                   care
                
                 
                   To
                   know
                   this
                   secret
                   ,
                   and
                   effect
                   that
                   thing
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   divine
                   work
                   ,
                   no
                   mortall
                   can
                   ,
                   or
                   dare
                   :
                
                 
                   Be
                   thus
                   resolv'd
                   ,
                   His
                   tongue
                   shall
                   accent
                   give
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   save
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   thou
                   canst
                   no
                   longer
                   live
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Croesus
               being
               besieged
               in
               Sardis
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               taken
               (
               as
               first
               entered
               by
               one
               
                 Mardus
                 Hyreades
              
               )
               a
               Persian
               that
               had
               disguised
               himselfe
               ,
               of
               purpose
               of
               murder
               Croesus
               in
               his
               Palace
               :
               who
               insinuating
               into
               his
               p●esence
               ,
               and
               now
               lifting
               up
               his
               hand
               to
               strike
               the
               fatall
               blow
               ,
               the
               King
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               present
               distresse
               )
               not
               apprehending
               the
               danger
               ,
               which
               his
               son
               comming
               in
               at
               the
               instant
               and
               espying
               ,
               the
               strings
               of
               his
               tongue
               were
               unloosed
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               and
               he
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 man
                 ,
                 spare
                 the
                 King
                 Croesus
                 ,
              
               and
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               his
               imprisoned
               voice
               was
               ever
               at
               liberty
               .
               More
               disastrous
               was
               that
               which
               befell
               the
               wife
               of
               Nausimenes
               the
               Athenian
               ,
               
               who
               hapning
               by
               chance
               upon
               the
               place
               where
               she
               found
               her
               sons
               and
               daughters
               mixt
               together
               in
               the
               horrible
               action
               of
               incest
               ,
               she
               was
               suddenly
               strook
               with
               that
               horror
               and
               extasie
               ,
               that
               neither
               able
               to
               punish
               the
               fact
               ,
               nor
               reprove
               the
               heinousnesse
               of
               the
               sin
               ,
               she
               was
               struck
               mure
               and
               dumb
               .
               Her
               children
               punisht
               their
               own
               offence
               with
               voluntary
               death
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               deprived
               the
               use
               of
               her
               speech
               all
               her
               life
               time
               after
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cyane
               and
               Medullina
               :
            
             
               DOsithaeus
               in
               his
               book
               
                 R●rum
                 sicularum
              
               commemorates
               this
               history
               :
               
               
                 Cyanippus
                 Syracusanus
              
               sacrificing
               to
               the
               ●ods
               ,
               amongst
               all
               others
               he
               had
               neglected
               the
               celebrations
               of
               Bacchus
               ;
               at
               which
               the
               god
               incenst
               ,
               and
               to
               revenge
               himselfe
               
               of
               the
               injury
               ,
               punished
               him
               with
               drunkennesse
               ,
               when
               at
               a
               high
               feast
               he
               found
               him
               pleasantly
               disposed
               ,
               being
               otherwise
               in
               his
               own
               condition
               of
               a
               known
               abstinence
               :
               the
               heat
               of
               his
               wine
               wrought
               with
               such
               violence
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               meeting
               by
               accident
               his
               own
               daughter
               ,
               Cyane
               ,
               in
               a
               dark
               and
               remote
               place
               (
               and
               ignorant
               who
               she
               was
               )
               he
               forcibly
               defloured
               her
               ;
               in
               which
               wrestling
               together
               ,
               she
               wrang
               the
               ring
               off
               from
               his
               finger
               ,
               hoping
               by
               that
               in
               time
               to
               find
               out
               the
               adulterer
               .
               This
               ring
               she
               gave
               her
               nurse
               in
               keeping
               :
               not
               long
               after
               a
               pest
               raigning
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Oracle
               being
               consulted
               with
               ,
               returned
               this
               answer
               ,
               That
               unlesse
               the
               incestuous
               person
               were
               sacrificed
               to
               the
               gods
               ,
               that
               have
               the
               charge
               of
               punishing
               these
               horrible
               vices
               ,
               the
               plague
               should
               still
               continue
               amongst
               them
               .
               The
               people
               being
               as
               much
               to
               seek
               as
               before
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               the
               person
               aimed
               at
               ,
               was
               to
               them
               altogether
               unknown
               .
               Cyane
               truly
               apprehending
               the
               intent
               of
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               took
               her
               father
               by
               the
               reverend
               locks
               ,
               and
               dragging
               him
               to
               the
               Temple
               ,
               slew
               him
               there
               before
               the
               altar
               ;
               which
               she
               intended
               for
               the
               common
               good
               :
               but
               to
               expiate
               her
               own
               sin
               in
               killing
               her
               father
               ,
               she
               fell
               upon
               the
               same
               sword
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               death
               mingled
               her
               blood
               with
               his
               .
            
             
               Aristides
               writes
               a
               history
               to
               the
               like
               effect
               .
               In
               the
               celebrations
               of
               Bacchus
               feasts
               ,
               Arnutius
               (
               who
               was
               likewise
               a
               man
               of
               known
               temperance
               from
               his
               birth
               )
               was
               for
               the
               like
               contempt
               ,
               alike
               punished
               ,
               by
               the
               god
               of
               Healths
               .
               This
               Roman
               touched
               with
               the
               like
               distemperature
               ,
               in
               the
               dark
               vitiated
               by
               force
               his
               daughter
               Medullina
               ;
               she
               also
               by
               his
               ●ing
               knowing
               the
               incestuous
               ,
               bethought
               a
               greater
               mischiefe
               ,
               for
               having
               a
               second
               time
               besotted
               him
               in
               the
               dregs
               of
               the
               grape
               ,
               and
               crowning
               him
               with
               Vine
               leaves
               like
               a
               Bacchinall
               ,
               slew
               him
               at
               the
               Altar
               .
               Excuse
               me
               re●der
               ,
               I
               illustrate
               not
               these
               as
               they
               are
               parracides
               ,
               but
               as
               without
               respect
               of
               time
               ,
               person
               ,
               or
               place
               ,
               they
               thought
               no
               revenge
               great
               enough
               to
               be
               inflicted
               on
               the
               corrupters
               of
               thier
               virginities
               .
            
          
           
             
               Erixo
               .
            
             
               ARchelaus
               the
               Tyrant
               using
               many
               tyrannies
               upon
               the
               Cyraeneans
               ,
               over
               whom
               he
               usurped
               (
               but
               more
               by
               the
               evill
               instigation
               of
               one
               Laarchus
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               enterteined
               as
               his
               familiar
               friend
               and
               counsellor
               )
               was
               at
               length
               supplanted
               by
               this
               Laarchus
               whom
               he
               most
               trusted
               ,
               and
               as
               some
               
               think
               ,
               poisoned
               .
               Archelaus
               left
               behind
               him
               a
               son
               after
               his
               grandfathers
               name
               
                 Battus
                 Faelix
              
               ,
               called
               Battus
               :
               who
               because
               he
               was
               weak
               of
               body
               ,
               and
               lame
               of
               his
               feet
               ,
               his
               mother
               Erixo
               (
               in
               whose
               guardianship
               he
               was
               )
               was
               by
               that
               means
               held
               in
               more
               respect
               and
               reverence
               ,
               being
               a
               woman
               of
               approved
               humanity
               and
               goodnesse
               .
               Laarchus
               ,
               notwithstanding
               she
               had
               the
               love
               and
               hearts
               of
               all
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               yet
               he
               injoied
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               help
               of
               his
               mercenary
               souldiers
               ,
               usurped
               the
               dominion
               over
               all
               .
               But
               apprehending
               in
               himselfe
               that
               his
               tyranny
               could
               not
               last
               long
               without
               better
               support
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               this
               chast
               dowager
               to
               treat
               with
               her
               of
               marriage
               ,
               proposing
               to
               her
               as
               a
               main
               article
               ,
               to
               make
               her
               son
               Battus
               copartner
               with
               him
               in
               his
               regency
               .
               About
               this
               motion
               she
               consulted
               with
               her
               brothers
               ,
               pretending
               a
               seeming
               consent
               .
               They
               debated
               with
               Laarchus
               (
               but
               somewhat
               protractedly
               )
               about
               the
               matter
               ,
               in
               which
               interim
               ,
               she
               privately
               sent
               to
               the
               usurper
               one
               of
               her
               damosels
               with
               a
               message
               ,
               That
               notwithstanding
               her
               brothers
               (
               as
               unwilling
               the
               match
               should
               go
               forward
               )
               had
               made
               needlesse
               delaies
               ,
               yet
               her
               purpose
               was
               so
               fixt
               upon
               the
               motion
               ,
               especially
               since
               it
               concerned
               the
               generall
               good
               ,
               that
               she
               wholly
               submitted
               her selfe
               to
               his
               service
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               pleased
               him
               to
               vouchsafe
               to
               come
               privately
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               she
               would
               yeeld
               her
               honour
               intirely
               up
               into
               his
               hand
               :
               upon
               which
               beginning
               ,
               a
               good
               successe
               would
               doubtlesse
               follow
               ,
               for
               then
               in
               vaine
               her
               brothers
               and
               kinred
               should
               oppose
               themselves
               against
               that
               to
               which
               the
               publike
               good
               ,
               occasion
               ,
               place
               ,
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               necessary
               invited
               them
               .
               This
               message
               was
               plausible
               to
               Laarchus
               ,
               who
               apprehended
               at
               once
               ,
               the
               embraces
               of
               a
               beauteous
               Lady
               ,
               a
               principality
               ,
               and
               a
               continuance
               thereof
               .
               Briefly
               ,
               the
               night
               was
               betwixt
               them
               appointed
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               regard
               of
               her
               honour
               ,
               to
               come
               privately
               and
               unattended
               ;
               all
               which
               she
               reveal'd
               to
               her
               eldest
               brother
               ,
               Poliarchus
               ,
               making
               him
               solely
               of
               her
               counsell
               ▪
               who
               at
               the
               time
               of
               their
               appointed
               meeting
               ,
               hid
               himselfe
               in
               his
               sisters
               chamber
               .
               Laarchus
               comes
               singly
               according
               to
               promise
               ,
               and
               is
               admitted
               by
               Erixo
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               hopes
               ,
               ready
               to
               cast
               himself
               ▪
               into
               her
               imbraces
               ,
               is
               transpierc'd
               and
               slaine
               ,
               and
               his
               body
               cast
               over
               the
               wals
               ,
               Battus
               proclaimed
               Prince
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               liberty
               restored
               to
               the
               long
               opprest
               Cy●aenian
               .
               This
               Poliarchus
               did
               in
               revenge
               of
               Archil●●
               〈…〉
               to
               his
               chast
               sister
               ,
               Erixo
               .
               There
               were
               then
               about
               the
               City
               ,
               many
               souldiers
               belonging
               to
               Amasis
               ,
               
               King
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               by
               whose
               assistance
               Laarchus
               had
               been
               long
               terrible
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               these
               complained
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               accusing
               Poliarchus
               and
               Erixo
               of
               the
               murder
               of
               Laarchus
               .
               But
               as
               he
               was
               about
               to
               invade
               the
               Cyraenians
               ,
               his
               mother
               happily
               died
               ,
               and
               so
               hindered
               that
               expedition
               .
               Poliarchus
               and
               Erixo
               notwithstanding
               ,
               purposed
               a
               voluntary
               journie
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               to
               purge
               themselves
               of
               all
               accusations
               commenced
               against
               them
               :
               in
               which
               journy
               ,
               Critola
               ,
               a
               woman
               of
               great
               reverence
               and
               very
               aged
               (
               as
               having
               been
               the
               wife
               of
               
                 Battus
                 Faelix
              
               )
               woule
               needs
               accompany
               them
               .
               These
               appearing
               before
               Amasis
               ,
               so
               well
               pleaded
               their
               own
               cause
               ,
               that
               their
               injuries
               appeared
               to
               him
               much
               to
               surmount
               their
               revenge
               :
               so
               that
               embracing
               Erixo
               ,
               he
               commended
               her
               fortitude
               and
               temperance
               ,
               and
               with
               Princely
               gifts
               sent
               them
               back
               into
               their
               own
               Countrie
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Woman
               of
               the
               City
               Pergamus
               .
            
             
               MIthridates
               King
               of
               Pontus
               ,
               having
               divers
               waies
               opprest
               the
               Galatians
               ,
               as
               by
               sending
               to
               the
               City
               by
               way
               of
               invitation
               to
               Pergamus
               ,
               for
               divers
               of
               the
               chiefe
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               then
               unjustly
               detaining
               them
               .
               This
               wrought
               such
               an
               impression
               to
               supplant
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               Toredorix
               ,
               Tetrarch
               of
               Tosipporus
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               a
               combination
               wherein
               many
               Noble
               Gentlemen
               of
               quality
               were
               ingaged
               ,
               all
               which
               had
               vowed
               the
               Tyrants
               death
               .
               Their
               plot
               being
               discovered
               ,
               they
               in
               the
               attempt
               surprised
               ,
               were
               all
               commanded
               to
               death
               :
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               execution
               ,
               Mithridates
               remembred
               a
               beautifull
               young
               man
               of
               extraordinary
               shape
               and
               feature
               ,
               that
               was
               one
               in
               the
               conspiracy
               ;
               but
               halfe
               despairing
               whether
               he
               were
               yet
               alive
               ,
               he
               sent
               in
               hast
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               hangman
               had
               not
               done
               his
               office
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               reprieve
               him
               to
               his
               mercie
               .
               This
               young
               mans
               name
               was
               Bepolitanus
               ,
               whose
               turn
               being
               come
               ,
               and
               he
               presenting
               himselfe
               to
               the
               block
               ,
               it
               hapned
               on
               that
               time
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               rich
               and
               precious
               garment
               of
               purple
               ,
               embroidered
               with
               gold
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               executioner
               being
               greedy
               ,
               and
               carefull
               to
               keep
               it
               from
               blood
               ,
               thereby
               to
               make
               the
               better
               sale
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               spent
               so
               much
               time
               this
               and
               that
               way
               ,
               not
               for
               the
               prisoners
               case
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               own
               advantage
               ,
               till
               the
               messengers
               appeared
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               called
               aloud
               to
               make
               stay
               of
               justice
               :
               by
               which
               means
               Bepolitanus
               his
               garment
               ,
               was
               as
               much
               beneficiall
               to
               his
               life
               ,
               as
               the
               Kings
               mercy
               ;
               and
               covetousnesse
               that
               hath
               
               been
               the
               destruction
               of
               many
               ,
               was
               the
               means
               of
               his
               unexpected
               safety
               .
               The
               executioner
               in
               his
               greedinesse
               making
               good
               the
               old
               English
               Adage
               ,
               All
               covet
               ,
               all
               loose
               .
               To
               leave
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               the
               matter
               ,
               The
               body
               of
               Toredorix
               was
               cast
               out
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Kings
               edict
               denied
               all
               rites
               of
               buriall
               ,
               with
               a
               grievous
               penalty
               imposed
               upon
               any
               such
               as
               should
               contradict
               the
               Kings
               writ
               .
               This
               notwithstanding
               ,
               dismaied
               not
               a
               faire
               Pergamaean
               damosell
               (
               with
               whom
               Toredorix
               had
               been
               in
               familiarity
               )
               to
               accomplish
               the
               vowed
               office
               of
               a
               lover
               and
               a
               friend
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               night
               watched
               the
               opportunity
               to
               take
               thence
               the
               body
               and
               bestow
               on
               it
               a
               fair
               interment
               :
               but
               being
               taken
               by
               the
               souldiers
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               this
               last
               memorable
               duty
               ,
               and
               brought
               before
               the
               Tyrant
               ;
               either
               her
               beauty
               so
               much
               moved
               him
               ,
               or
               her
               rears
               so
               far
               prevailed
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               that
               his
               body
               was
               not
               only
               left
               freely
               to
               her
               dispose
               ,
               but
               to
               recompence
               her
               love
               and
               loialty
               ,
               she
               had
               a
               fair
               and
               competent
               dower
               allotted
               her
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               lands
               and
               goods
               of
               the
               trespasser
               .
            
          
           
             
               Stratonica
               .
            
             
               OF
               Stratonica
               ,
               Galatia
               may
               boast
               ,
               as
               breeding
               a
               Lady
               scarce
               marchable
               before
               her
               time
               or
               since
               ,
               in
               her
               condition
               ,
               she
               being
               the
               wife
               of
               King
               Deiotarus
               ,
               and
               barren
               ;
               and
               knowing
               how
               desirous
               her
               husband
               was
               to
               have
               issue
               from
               his
               own
               ●o●ns
               to
               succeed
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               sollicited
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               great
               importance
               ,
               to
               select
               some
               beautifull
               Lady
               whom
               he
               best
               fancied
               ,
               and
               by
               her
               to
               raise
               his
               posterity
               :
               which
               the
               King
               (
               overcome
               with
               so
               unexpected
               a
               curtesie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               unwilling
               to
               wrong
               her
               bed
               )
               refusing
               ,
               she
               of
               her
               own
               accord
               ,
               out
               of
               many
               captive
               virgins
               ,
               chused
               one
               who
               seemed
               to
               excell
               all
               the
               rest
               in
               feature
               and
               modesty
               ,
               and
               suiting
               her
               in
               all
               respects
               like
               a
               Princesse
               ,
               presented
               her
               to
               the
               King
               as
               a
               jewell
               to
               be
               received
               from
               her
               hand
               .
               This
               virgins
               name
               was
               El●ctra
               ,
               by
               whom
               Deiotatarus
               had
               faire
               and
               fortunate
               issue
               ;
               to
               whom
               Stratonica
               was
               a
               second
               mother
               ,
               and
               saw
               them
               educated
               with
               as
               much
               magnificence
               and
               state
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               born
               of
               her
               body
               ,
               and
               she
               given
               them
               suck
               from
               her
               own
               brests
               .
               Her
               example
               is
               memorable
               ,
               but
               since
               her
               time
               ,
               by
               few
               (
               that
               I
               can
               read
               of
               )
               imitated
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Valeria
               and
               Cloelia
               .
            
             
               
                 TArquinius
                 Superbus
              
               being
               expulsed
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               because
               his
               sonne
               Sextus
               had
               stuprated
               the
               faire
               Lucretia
               ,
               wife
               to
               Collatine
               ,
               to
               reobtaine
               his
               principality
               ,
               he
               insinuated
               unto
               his
               aid
               ,
               Porsenna
               King
               of
               the
               Tuscans
               .
               These
               with
               an
               infinite
               army
               besieged
               Rome
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Citizens
               were
               not
               only
               wearied
               with
               long
               war
               ,
               but
               opprest
               with
               famine
               ;
               therefore
               knowing
               Porsenna
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               war
               as
               peace
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               eminent
               both
               for
               justice
               and
               humanity
               ,
               they
               made
               choice
               of
               him
               to
               arbitrate
               and
               determine
               all
               controversies
               betwixt
               Tarquin
               and
               them
               .
               This
               motion
               being
               offered
               by
               the
               Romans
               ,
               Tarquin
               refused
               to
               stand
               to
               any
               such
               comprimise
               ,
               not
               allowing
               Porsenna
               a
               lawfull
               judge
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               late
               league
               commenced
               .
               This
               ,
               Porsenna
               not
               well
               relishing
               ,
               treated
               with
               the
               Romans
               about
               a
               peace
               ,
               conditionally
               that
               they
               should
               restore
               back
               certain
               lands
               before
               taken
               from
               the
               Etruscians
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               put
               him
               in
               peaceable
               possession
               ,
               and
               till
               this
               were
               performed
               ,
               to
               send
               him
               ten
               young
               men
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               virgins
               of
               the
               noblest
               families
               for
               hostage
               ;
               which
               was
               accordingly
               done
               ,
               and
               he
               dismist
               his
               army
               .
               These
               virgins
               walking
               by
               the
               river
               side
               ,
               which
               parted
               Camp
               and
               City
               ,
               (
               for
               though
               he
               had
               sent
               away
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               army
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               yet
               raised
               his
               Tents
               )
               two
               of
               the
               chiefe
               ,
               the
               one
               Cloelia
               ,
               the
               other
               Valeria
               ,
               daughter
               to
               the
               Consul
               Publicola
               ,
               perswaded
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               by
               perswading
               so
               far
               prevailed
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               all
               resolved
               to
               passe
               the
               River
               :
               when
               st●ipping
               themselves
               naked
               ,
               and
               holding
               (
               as
               well
               as
               they
               conveniently
               could
               )
               their
               cloaths
               above
               their
               heads
               ,
               they
               ventured
               over
               that
               unknown
               passage
               full
               of
               whirlpools
               ,
               and
               whe●e
               there
               was
               no
               stedfast
               footing
               ;
               and
               what
               by
               wading
               and
               swimming
               ,
               to
               all
               mens
               wonders
               got
               safe
               to
               shore
               ,
               and
               presented
               themselves
               to
               their
               fathers
               and
               friends
               :
               who
               though
               they
               admired
               their
               boldnesse
               ,
               and
               commended
               their
               resolutions
               ,
               yet
               disallowing
               the
               act
               it selfe
               (
               as
               those
               that
               in
               their
               faith
               and
               honour
               would
               not
               be
               outbid
               by
               any
               )
               they
               sent
               them
               back
               to
               King
               Porsenna
               ,
               and
               submitted
               their
               rashnesse
               to
               be
               punished
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
               These
               Virgins
               being
               presented
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               demanded
               of
               them
               ,
               Which
               she
               was
               that
               first
               animated
               and
               encouraged
               the
               rest
               to
               so
               rash
               and
               dangerous
               an
               enterprize
               ?
               When
               Cloelia
               beckning
               to
               the
               rest
               to
               
               silence
               ,
               took
               all
               the
               injury
               ,
               contempt
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               they
               pleased
               to
               call
               it
               ,
               upon
               her selfe
               ,
               protesting
               the
               rest
               innocent
               ,
               and
               she
               of
               what
               would
               be
               objected
               ,
               the
               sole
               author
               .
               Porsenna
               observing
               ,
               and
               withall
               admiring
               her
               undanted
               courage
               ,
               caused
               presently
               a
               horse
               furnished
               with
               trappings
               to
               be
               brought
               ,
               which
               he
               gave
               to
               Cloelia
               in
               recompence
               of
               her
               magnanimous
               attempt
               ,
               sending
               them
               all
               in
               his
               regall
               curtesie
               ,
               back
               to
               their
               friends
               and
               parents
               .
               Upon
               this
               horse
               given
               to
               Cloelia
               by
               Porsenna
               ,
               some
               have
               grounded
               that
               she
               first
               past
               the
               river
               on
               horseback
               ,
               sounding
               the
               way
               for
               the
               rest
               ;
               which
               others
               denie
               ,
               only
               that
               the
               King
               thought
               to
               gratifie
               her
               manly
               courage
               with
               the
               meed
               of
               a
               souldier
               .
               Her
               statue
               on
               horseback
               is
               erected
               in
               
                 Via
                 sacra
              
               :
               this
               some
               confer
               upon
               Cloelia
               ;
               others
               on
               Valeria
               .
            
          
           
             
               Olympias
               .
            
             
               ALexander
               having
               caused
               himselfe
               to
               be
               called
               the
               son
               of
               Jupiter
               ,
               writ
               to
               his
               mother
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               King
               Alexander
               
                 the
                 son
                 of
              
               Jupiter
               Hamon
               ,
               
                 to
                 his
                 mother
              
               Olympias
               
                 sends
                 health
              
               :
               to
               whom
               with
               great
               modesty
               she
               thus
               rescribed
               ,
               
                 Dear
                 son
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 doing
                 me
                 honour
                 ,
                 proclaim
                 not
                 my
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 neither
                 accuse
                 me
                 before
              
               Juno
               ;
               
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 as
                 persion
                 you
                 cast
                 upon
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 a
                 strumpet
                 ,
                 though
                 to
              
               Jupiter
               himselfe
               .
               A
               great
               moderation
               in
               a
               woman
               ,
               who
               for
               no
               swelling
               title
               or
               vaine
               oftentation
               ,
               could
               be
               won
               to
               lose
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               called
               a
               loyall
               and
               chast
               wise
               .
            
          
           
             
               Troades
               .
            
             
               AMongst
               those
               frighted
               Trojans
               that
               fled
               from
               the
               fearfull
               ruines
               of
               subverted
               Troy
               ,
               
               some
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               outragious
               tempests
               ,
               were
               driven
               upon
               the
               coasts
               of
               Italy
               ,
               where
               landing
               at
               certain
               Ports
               neer
               to
               the
               river
               Tygris
               ,
               they
               made
               up
               into
               the
               Countrie
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               acquaint
               themselves
               with
               the
               conditions
               of
               those
               places
               .
               In
               which
               interim
               ,
               the
               women
               began
               to
               apprehend
               that
               they
               had
               better
               far
               to
               take
               up
               an
               abiding
               place
               in
               any
               land
               ,
               then
               again
               to
               commit
               themselves
               to
               the
               mercilesse
               furie
               of
               the
               seas
               :
               Wherefore
               with
               one
               joint
               consent
               ,
               they
               agreed
               to
               make
               that
               their
               fixed
               habitation
               ,
               seeing
               all
               hope
               of
               their
               former
               losses
               at
               〈◊〉
               ,
               were
               utterly
               desperate
               ,
               Having
               thus
               conspired
               
               together
               ,
               with
               all
               possible
               expedition
               the
               ships
               (
               in
               this
               exploit
               one
               Roma
               is
               reported
               to
               be
               chiefe
               )
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               they
               can
               to
               meet
               their
               husbands
               (
               making
               to
               their
               Navy
               to
               quench
               it
               )
               fearing
               their
               anger
               for
               their
               rash
               enterprize
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               embracing
               their
               husbands
               ,
               others
               their
               friends
               and
               acquaintance
               they
               tempered
               their
               amorous
               kisses
               with
               such
               perswasive
               rhetoricke
               ,
               that
               soon
               allai'd
               the
               angry
               tempest
               of
               their
               husbands
               fury
               .
               From
               these
               (
               as
               some
               have
               writ
               )
               the
               custome
               of
               kissing
               at
               salutations
               ,
               by
               the
               Roman
               women
               to
               their
               kinsmen
               ,
               first
               took
               Originall
               .
               The
               Trojans
               now
               tied
               by
               necessity
               ,
               and
               likewise
               finding
               the
               inhabitants
               so
               loving
               and
               courteous
               ,
               they
               much
               applauded
               this
               deed
               of
               the
               women
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               there
               with
               the
               Latins
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Phocides
               .
            
             
               AFter
               an
               implacable
               war
               betwixt
               the
               Thessalians
               and
               the
               Phocenses
               ,
               which
               had
               long
               lasted
               with
               much
               slaughter
               on
               both
               sides
               ;
               those
               of
               Thessaly
               (
               bringing
               their
               Army
               through
               the
               Locrenses
               )
               invaded
               the
               men
               of
               Phocis
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               making
               a
               decree
               to
               kill
               all
               that
               were
               of
               age
               ,
               and
               the
               women
               and
               children
               to
               beare
               away
               captive
               .
               Diaphantes
               the
               son
               of
               Bathillius
               ,
               with
               his
               two
               colleagues
               then
               governing
               the
               City
               :
               he
               perswaded
               the
               besieged
               boldly
               and
               valiantly
               to
               issue
               out
               and
               give
               the
               enemy
               battell
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               caution
               ,
               That
               all
               their
               wives
               ,
               daughters
               ,
               and
               children
               ,
               even
               to
               one
               soule
               ,
               should
               be
               brought
               into
               a
               place
               circled
               ,
               and
               compast
               in
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               dry
               wood
               ,
               and
               matter
               combustible
               ,
               and
               the
               dores
               by
               which
               they
               entered
               ,
               to
               be
               shut
               after
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               guarded
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               day
               were
               lost
               ,
               and
               they
               perisht
               in
               battell
               ,
               the
               pile
               to
               be
               kindled
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               bodies
               to
               be
               burned
               at
               once
               .
               This
               being
               not
               only
               proposed
               ,
               but
               confirmed
               by
               the
               men
               ;
               the
               resolution
               of
               the
               women
               was
               demanded
               ,
               who
               all
               with
               one
               consent
               applauded
               the
               decree
               ,
               not
               one
               amongst
               them
               having
               will
               to
               survive
               her
               husband
               ,
               son
               ,
               or
               father
               ,
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               captivity
               of
               a
               fierce
               and
               bloody
               enemy
               .
               This
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Phocenses
               issue
               ,
               and
               encounter
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               fought
               against
               them
               a
               noble
               and
               victorious
               battell
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               returned
               conquerors
               .
               The
               Edict
               made
               ,
               
               they
               called
               Aponaea
               ,
               as
               signifying
               ,
               
                 A
                 bold
                 action
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 a
                 desperate
                 foundation
                 .
              
               On
               the
               day
               that
               battell
               was
               fought
               ,
               and
               so
               remarkable
               a
               victory
               atchieved
               ,
               
               they
               yearly
               celebrate
               a
               feast
               to
               Minerva
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               Elaphebolia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               women
               of
               Chios
               .
            
             
               IN
               Chios
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               a
               noble
               family
               riding
               through
               the
               City
               with
               his
               contracted
               Lady
               ,
               in
               a
               chariot
               ,
               as
               the
               custome
               was
               then
               amongst
               them
               :
               King
               Hippasus
               being
               a
               familiar
               friend
               of
               the
               bridegrooms
               ,
               meeting
               him
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               with
               no
               pretence
               of
               injury
               ,
               but
               rather
               as
               a
               testimony
               of
               their
               former
               familiarity
               ,
               leapt
               up
               into
               the
               Chariot
               betwixt
               them
               :
               which
               act
               being
               mistaken
               by
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               he
               was
               violently
               assaulted
               ,
               and
               cruelly
               murdered
               in
               their
               fury
               .
               Nor
               long
               after
               ,
               their
               affairs
               on
               all
               sides
               succeeding
               but
               ill
               ,
               they
               perceived
               they
               had
               incurr'd
               the
               anger
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               and
               therefore
               sent
               to
               consult
               with
               the
               Oracle
               ;
               who
               returned
               them
               this
               answer
               ,
               That
               nothing
               could
               expiate
               the
               butchery
               of
               Hippasus
               ,
               till
               all
               the
               Regicides
               were
               to
               one
               man
               exil'd
               the
               City
               :
               But
               when
               all
               of
               them
               confest
               themselves
               guilty
               of
               the
               fact
               ,
               the
               god
               imposed
               on
               them
               all
               an
               equall
               doom
               of
               banishment
               :
               so
               that
               as
               well
               the
               murderers
               themselves
               ,
               as
               the
               abettors
               and
               accessaries
               (
               howsoever
               many
               and
               mighty
               )
               were
               forced
               to
               transport
               themselves
               with
               their
               wives
               and
               families
               ,
               into
               Leuconia
               ;
               where
               they
               had
               not
               long
               so
               journed
               ,
               but
               growing
               distastfull
               to
               the
               Leuconians
               ,
               as
               fearing
               their
               power
               ,
               who
               began
               to
               encrease
               both
               in
               wealth
               and
               number
               ,
               they
               were
               commanded
               by
               such
               a
               day
               to
               depart
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               bound
               by
               oath
               to
               bear
               nothing
               forth
               the
               gates
               ,
               saving
               a
               coat
               close
               gift
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               loose
               mantle
               or
               cloake
               over
               them
               .
               The
               Chii
               distrusting
               their
               own
               strength
               (
               as
               no
               way
               able
               to
               affront
               them
               in
               power
               and
               number
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               the
               present
               necessity
               ,
               binding
               themselves
               by
               oath
               to
               observe
               the
               covenants
               before
               rehearsed
               .
               The
               day
               comming
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               women
               seeing
               their
               sons
               and
               husbands
               thus
               meanly
               accoutred
               ,
               demanded
               of
               them
               ,
               Why
               unarmed
               they
               would
               passe
               by
               the
               face
               of
               a
               publick
               enemy
               ?
               They
               excused
               themselves
               by
               the
               strictnesse
               of
               the
               oath
               injoined
               them
               :
               to
               whom
               the
               women
               with
               a
               joint
               acclamation
               ,
               thus
               replied
               ;
               
                 Shew
                 your selves
                 worthy
                 the
                 Nation
                 from
                 whence
                 you
                 are
                 derived
                 ,
                 and
                 gird
                 your
                 arms
                 about
                 you
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 exact
                 from
                 you
                 the
                 strict
                 conditions
                 of
                 an
                 oath
                 ,
                 answer
                 them
                 thus
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 a
                 souldier
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 magnanimous
                 ,
                 his
                 spear
                 is
                 instead
                 of
                 his
                 cloak
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Target
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 garment
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 buckle
                 about
                 him
                 .
              
               To
               whose
               counsell
               they
               assented
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               departure
               appearing
               so
               strongly
               arm'd
               ,
               and
               their
               countenances
               menacing
               and
               daring
               ,
               It
               strook
               such
               a
               terror
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Leuconians
               ,
               that
               as
               men
               amazed
               ,
               they
               suffered
               them
               peaceably
               to
               dopart
               with
               honour
               ,
               who
               but
               by
               the
               noble
               and
               brave
               counsell
               of
               their
               women
               ,
               had
               left
               the
               place
               with
               shame
               and
               infamy
               .
               As
               noble
               an
               act
               worthy
               memory
               ,
               was
               not
               long
               after
               done
               by
               the
               women
               of
               Chios
               ,
               what
               time
               Philip
               the
               son
               of
               Demetrius
               ,
               opposed
               the
               City
               ,
               who
               published
               a
               proud
               and
               barbarous
               Edict
               to
               insinuate
               the
               slaves
               of
               the
               City
               to
               his
               aid
               ,
               promising
               them
               not
               only
               free
               manumission
               ,
               but
               to
               marry
               them
               to
               their
               mistresses
               ,
               and
               possesse
               them
               of
               their
               masters
               fortunes
               :
               which
               kindled
               such
               an
               unquenchable
               wrath
               in
               the
               Ladies
               and
               Matrons
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               fired
               with
               rage
               and
               disdain
               ,
               they
               together
               with
               their
               servants
               assisting
               them
               ,
               with
               incredible
               faith
               and
               honesty
               maintained
               the
               breaches
               ,
               defended
               the
               wals
               ,
               guarded
               the
               ports
               ,
               casting
               stones
               ,
               darts
               ,
               fighting
               ,
               exhorting
               ,
               and
               incouraging
               one
               another
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               beating
               on
               the
               enemies
               back
               ,
               raising
               their
               shamefull
               siege
               ,
               and
               pursuing
               them
               flying
               with
               their
               weapons
               ,
               till
               Philips
               army
               was
               quite
               discomfited
               .
               In
               all
               this
               troublesome
               war
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               proclamation
               )
               not
               one
               servant
               amongst
               so
               many
               ,
               had
               the
               lest
               suspition
               ,
               much
               lesse
               aspersion
               cast
               upon
               his
               fidelity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Persides
               .
            
             
               CYrus
               having
               alienated
               the
               Persians
               from
               King
               Astiages
               ,
               was
               overcome
               in
               battell
               ,
               his
               souldiers
               flying
               towards
               the
               City
               for
               refuge
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               the
               enemy
               was
               ready
               to
               enter
               with
               them
               :
               the
               women
               this
               seeing
               ,
               issued
               from
               the
               gates
               ,
               and
               holding
               up
               their
               cloaths
               a●
               high
               as
               their
               breasts
               met
               them
               running
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Whither
                 flye
                 you
                 ,
                 O
                 you
                 cowards
                 and
                 basest
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 any
                 hope
                 to
                 hide
                 your selves
                 in
                 these
                 places
                 from
                 whence
                 you
                 came
                 ?
              
               Which
               object
               cast
               such
               a
               shamefull
               blush
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               renewing
               the
               battell
               ,
               the
               conquerors
               were
               defeated
               ,
               and
               they
               obtained
               a
               glorious
               victory
               :
               In
               memory
               of
               which
               ,
               Cyrus
               made
               a
               law
               ,
               That
               what
               Persian
               King
               should
               ever
               after
               approach
               that
               City
               ,
               so
               often
               as
               he
               entered
               it
               ,
               should
               bestow
               on
               every
               woman
               a
               peece
               of
               gold
               .
               
               It
               is
               said
               of
               Occhus
               his
               successor
               ,
               a
               covetous
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               often
               past
               by
               it
               and
               compast
               it
               ,
               but
               
               would
               never
               enter
               the
               gates
               ,
               only
               to
               spare
               his
               purse
               ,
               and
               to
               defraud
               the
               women
               of
               their
               reward
               .
               But
               ever-renowned
               Alexander
               visited
               the
               City
               twice
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               ,
               bestowing
               on
               every
               woman
               one
               piece
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               such
               as
               were
               with
               child
               ,
               two
               pieces
               ,
               to
               shew
               himselfe
               as
               roially
               bountifull
               as
               the
               other
               was
               penuriously
               sparing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Celtae
               .
            
             
               THese
               be
               a
               people
               of
               France
               between
               the
               rivers
               Graumna
               and
               Sequana
               ,
               who
               dissenting
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               fell
               into
               an
               intestine
               and
               implacable
               civill
               war.
               After
               many
               bloody
               conflicts
               ,
               being
               ready
               once
               more
               to
               joine
               battell
               ,
               the
               women
               presented
               to
               themselves
               betwixt
               their
               armies
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               smooth
               Oratory
               and
               perswasive
               arguments
               laid
               open
               the
               miseries
               of
               warre
               ,
               with
               the
               abundant
               commodity
               arising
               from
               peace
               and
               amity
               ,
               that
               they
               not
               only
               reconciled
               all
               hostility
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               betwixt
               all
               the
               Cities
               and
               chiefe
               families
               confirmed
               an
               indissoluble
               league
               of
               friendship
               ,
               which
               continued
               many
               years
               after
               .
               Since
               which
               time
               ,
               either
               in
               forrein
               differences
               ,
               or
               domestick
               quarrels
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               war
               ,
               as
               peace
               ,
               their
               counsell
               is
               ever
               demanded
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               followed
               .
               Therefore
               in
               the
               league
               which
               this
               people
               made
               with
               ●annibal
               ,
               it
               is
               thus
               written
               ;
               
                 If
                 the
              
               Celtae
               
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 worthy
                 taxation
                 to
                 object
                 against
                 the
                 Carthaginians
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 disputed
                 by
                 the
                 Generals
                 and
                 Praefects
                 in
                 Spain
                 ;
                 If
                 the
                 Carthaginians
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 justly
                 to
                 reprove
                 the
              
               Celtae
               ,
               
                 the
                 matter
                 shall
                 be
                 discust
                 and
                 arbitrated
                 by
                 their
                 women
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Melitae
               .
            
             
               THis
               people
               growing
               to
               that
               multitude
               ,
               that
               the
               Cities
               in
               which
               they
               inhabited
               could
               neither
               conveniently
               contain
               the
               number
               ,
               nor
               supply
               them
               with
               victuall
               sufficient
               ,
               sought
               the
               plantation
               of
               a
               colony
               elsewhere
               ,
               under
               the
               comband
               of
               a
               beautifull
               young
               man
               ,
               called
               Nymphaeus
               .
               These
               falling
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Caria
               ,
               were
               no
               sooner
               landed
               to
               discover
               the
               Countrie
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               mighty
               tempest
               ,
               their
               ships
               were
               either
               swallowed
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               or
               scattered
               and
               disperst
               .
               The
               Carians
               who
               then
               inhabited
               the
               City
               Cryassa
               ,
               either
               commiserating
               their
               distresse
               ,
               or
               fearing
               that
               boldnesse
               their
               necessities
               might
               inforce
               them
               too
               ,
               were
               
               pleased
               to
               allot
               them
               of
               their
               land
               ,
               and
               suffer
               them
               peaceably
               to
               dwell
               amongst
               them
               :
               But
               finding
               them
               in
               a
               short
               space
               to
               increase
               both
               in
               wealth
               and
               power
               ,
               they
               consulted
               amongst
               themselves
               by
               what
               means
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               and
               utterly
               extirp
               their
               memory
               :
               this
               stratagem
               was
               agreed
               upon
               to
               be
               performed
               at
               a
               banquet
               .
               It
               hapned
               that
               one
               of
               the
               Carian
               damosels
               call'd
               Caphaena
               ,
               a
               Lady
               of
               a
               noble
               family
               ,
               grew
               much
               enamoured
               of
               this
               Nymphaeus
               ,
               and
               loath
               that
               the
               least
               detriment
               should
               happen
               to
               her
               best
               respected
               friend
               ,
               especially
               loath
               to
               see
               him
               perish
               ,
               she
               opened
               to
               him
               the
               full
               purpose
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               wishing
               him
               to
               use
               all
               means
               of
               prevention
               .
               When
               therefore
               the
               Cryassences
               came
               to
               invite
               them
               to
               the
               feast
               ,
               Nymphaeus
               answered
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Graecians
               to
               assemble
               unto
               any
               such
               feasts
               ,
               without
               the
               company
               of
               their
               women
               :
               which
               the
               Carians
               hearing
               ,
               intreated
               them
               likewise
               to
               grace
               the
               solemnity
               with
               their
               presence
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               Nymphaeus
               relates
               the
               whole
               circumstance
               to
               the
               Melians
               his
               countrimen
               ,
               intreating
               them
               to
               beare
               him
               company
               to
               the
               feast
               all
               civilly
               habited
               ,
               and
               without
               weapons
               ,
               only
               that
               every
               woman
               should
               weare
               a
               sword
               beneath
               her
               kirtle
               ,
               and
               sit
               close
               by
               her
               husband
               .
               About
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               banquet
               when
               the
               Carians
               were
               ready
               to
               give
               the
               watchword
               ,
               the
               Graecians
               perceiving
               that
               the
               instant
               (
               for
               the
               pretended
               execution
               )
               drew
               on
               ,
               all
               the
               women
               opening
               their
               garments
               at
               once
               ,
               shewed
               their
               concealed
               weapons
               ,
               which
               their
               husbands
               snatching
               from
               their
               sides
               ,
               assaulted
               the
               barbarous
               Carians
               ,
               and
               slew
               them
               all
               to
               one
               man
               :
               by
               which
               prevention
               ,
               they
               possest
               themselves
               both
               of
               the
               Countrie
               and
               City
               .
               But
               relinquishing
               that
               ,
               they
               built
               another
               which
               they
               called
               the
               new
               Cryassa
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               they
               planted
               themselves
               .
               Caphaena
               was
               married
               to
               Nymphaeus
               ,
               having
               honours
               done
               to
               her
               ,
               worthy
               her
               noble
               fidelity
               .
               One
               thing
               in
               this
               history
               is
               worthy
               especiall
               admiration
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Secresie
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               amongst
               so
               many
               women
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tyrrhenae
               .
            
             
               THE
               Tyrrhenians
               were
               by
               the
               Spartans
               opprest
               and
               cast
               into
               Prison
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               providently
               kept
               and
               guarded
               ,
               purposing
               to
               question
               them
               for
               their
               lives
               .
               The
               wives
               of
               the
               captives
               this
               hearing
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               prison
               doors
               ,
               and
               with
               humble
               praiers
               ,
               and
               infinite
               teares
               ,
               besought
               
               those
               that
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               visitation
               they
               might
               administer
               some
               small
               comfort
               to
               their
               husbands
               :
               which
               after
               much
               importunity
               granted
               ,
               they
               were
               admitted
               ,
               where
               suddenly
               they
               caused
               their
               husbands
               to
               change
               habits
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               let
               forth
               instead
               of
               the
               women
               ;
               they
               arming
               themselves
               against
               all
               the
               spight
               and
               fury
               of
               the
               Spartans
               .
               The
               men
               that
               had
               escaped
               ,
               repaired
               to
               ●aygeta
               ,
               entering
               league
               with
               the
               Heilotes
               :
               by
               which
               confederacy
               the
               Spartans
               somewhat
               affrighted
               ,
               by
               intercessors
               concluded
               a
               peace
               with
               them
               ,
               conditionally
               that
               taking
               back
               their
               imprisoned
               women
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               furnished
               with
               ships
               and
               coin
               to
               seek
               new
               fortunes
               elsewhere
               ;
               they
               therefore
               made
               a
               brotherhood
               betwixt
               them
               and
               the
               Lacedemonians
               .
               Of
               which
               Collony
               ,
               two
               brothers
               ,
               Pollis
               and
               Crataida
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Lacedemon
               ,
               were
               made
               governours
               .
               Part
               of
               them
               made
               residence
               in
               Melo
               ,
               the
               rest
               with
               Pollis
               sailed
               into
               Creet
               ,
               and
               having
               asked
               counsell
               of
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               answer
               was
               returned
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 leave
                 their
                 goddesse
                 ,
                 and
                 lose
                 of
                 their
                 anchor
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 a
                 period
                 of
                 their
                 travels
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 continent
                 make
                 their
                 aboad
                 ,
                 plant
                 their
                 Collony
                 ,
                 and
                 erect
                 a
                 City
                 .
              
               In
               processe
               ,
               arriving
               in
               a
               part
               of
               Creet
               called
               Cheronesus
               (
               a
               place
               halfe
               invironed
               with
               water
               (
               or
               almost
               an
               island
               )
               a
               sudden
               fear
               surprized
               them
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               hasting
               to
               get
               back
               to
               the
               Navy
               ,
               they
               left
               behind
               them
               the
               image
               of
               Diana
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               received
               from
               their
               ancestors
               ,
               by
               Brauron
               first
               brought
               into
               Lemons
               ,
               and
               borne
               by
               them
               a
               ship-board
               in
               all
               their
               navigation
               .
               The
               feare
               being
               past
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               tumult
               appeased
               ,
               they
               weighed
               anchor
               to
               make
               from
               shoare
               :
               but
               Pollis
               perceiving
               a
               great
               part
               of
               his
               anchor
               missing
               ,
               and
               left
               in
               the
               rocks
               ,
               he
               remembred
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               and
               causing
               his
               people
               to
               land
               again
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               plantation
               in
               that
               Countrie
               ,
               and
               after
               many
               battels
               in
               which
               he
               prevailed
               against
               the
               inhabitants
               ,
               he
               subdued
               Lictium
               with
               divers
               other
               Cities
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               prosperous
               and
               peaceable
               possession
               .
            
          
           
             
               Examples
               of
               Modesty
               and
               Magnanimity
               .
            
             
               THE
               Phocenses
               opprest
               by
               the
               Tyrants
               of
               Delpho●
               ,
               in
               that
               commenced
               warre
               which
               was
               called
               
                 Bellum
                 sacrum
              
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Thebans
               were
               ingaged
               ;
               it
               hapned
               that
               the
               Bacchanals
               (
               who
               were
               women
               that
               were
               usually
               drunk
               in
               the
               celebrations
               of
               the
               feasts
               of
               Bacchus
               ,
               and
               were
               called
               
               Thyades
               )
               extasied
               in
               their
               divine
               furor
               (
               for
               so
               they
               termed
               it
               )
               in
               their
               nightly
               wandring
               ,
               
               lost
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               erred
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               unwittingly
               they
               hapned
               upon
               the
               City
               of
               Amphissa
               ,
               and
               wearied
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               cast
               themselves
               dispersedly
               abroad
               in
               the
               market
               place
               ,
               there
               to
               repose
               themselves
               till
               they
               came
               to
               their
               better
               sences
               .
               The
               Amphissesian
               matrons
               ,
               fearing
               lest
               any
               outrage
               or
               offence
               might
               be
               done
               unto
               them
               (
               by
               reason
               there
               were
               at
               that
               time
               many
               forrein
               souldiers
               who
               were
               in
               league
               with
               the
               Phocences
               )
               themselves
               in
               person
               watched
               these
               Bacchides
               till
               morning
               ,
               guarding
               and
               girting
               them
               round
               ,
               lest
               any
               thing
               unseemly
               might
               be
               spied
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               only
               with
               a
               reverend
               silence
               ,
               attended
               them
               while
               they
               waked
               :
               but
               finding
               them
               in
               their
               better
               temper
               ,
               ministered
               unto
               them
               all
               such
               necessaries
               as
               the
               City
               yielded
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               (
               though
               the
               wives
               of
               their
               enemies
               )
               in
               the
               charge
               and
               safe
               conduct
               of
               their
               own
               husbands
               ,
               peaceably
               home
               to
               their
               own
               Cities
               .
               Comparable
               to
               their
               modesty
               ,
               was
               the
               magnanimity
               of
               Megisto
               ,
               an
               eminent
               Ladie
               of
               the
               City
               Elis.
               Aristotemus
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               having
               (
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Antigonus
               )
               usurped
               the
               Franchises
               and
               Liberties
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               oppressed
               the
               people
               with
               infinite
               calamities
               ;
               amongst
               which
               ,
               that
               of
               Philodemus
               was
               not
               the
               least
               ,
               who
               having
               a
               beautifull
               daughter
               called
               Micca
               ,
               when
               Lucinus
               one
               of
               the
               Captains
               of
               Aristotemus
               ,
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               wine
               and
               lust
               ,
               would
               forceably
               have
               ravisht
               her
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               innocent
               virgin
               fled
               for
               refuge
               into
               the
               arms
               of
               her
               father
               ,
               he
               there
               most
               inhumanely
               transpierced
               her
               ,
               mixing
               the
               teares
               of
               the
               revend
               old
               man
               ,
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               daughter
               .
               The
               horridnesse
               of
               this
               nothing
               moved
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               but
               (
               that
               if
               greater
               possibly
               could
               be
               devised
               )
               he
               gave
               countenance
               even
               to
               such
               mischiefs
               ,
               causing
               many
               of
               the
               prime
               Citizens
               to
               be
               slaine
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               number
               of
               eight
               hundred
               banished
               .
               But
               fearing
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               number
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               in
               time
               subverted
               ;
               he
               made
               Proclamation
               ,
               That
               all
               such
               women
               that
               had
               a
               desire
               to
               visit
               their
               absent
               husbands
               ,
               should
               with
               such
               gold
               and
               treasure
               as
               they
               could
               conveniently
               carry
               (
               with
               their
               children
               )
               have
               peaceable
               passage
               from
               the
               City
               into
               Aetolia
               ,
               where
               many
               or
               the
               most
               of
               their
               exiled
               friends
               then
               sojourned
               .
               Many
               of
               the
               women
               encouraged
               by
               this
               Edict
               ,
               being
               to
               that
               purpose
               assembled
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               goods
               as
               they
               had
               ,
               departed
               the
               City
               ;
               he
               sent
               after
               them
               his
               horsemen
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               rifled
               them
               ,
               but
               stampt
               their
               children
               beneath
               their
               horses
               feet
               ,
               where
               many
               
               of
               the
               infants
               perished
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               confused
               heaps
               hurried
               them
               back
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               bearing
               the
               spoile
               into
               the
               Tyrants
               treasury
               .
               These
               outrages
               were
               the
               least
               of
               many
               which
               I
               purposely
               omit
               .
               There
               lived
               at
               that
               time
               an
               ancient
               Noble
               man
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               called
               Hellanicus
               ,
               who
               entered
               into
               a
               combination
               with
               the
               exiles
               ,
               about
               the
               suppressing
               of
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               years
               ,
               was
               neither
               by
               him
               feared
               nor
               suspected
               :
               by
               the
               encouragement
               of
               this
               Hellanicus
               ,
               the
               confined
               Citizens
               assembled
               themselves
               into
               a
               City
               most
               convenient
               for
               their
               design
               ,
               called
               Amimona
               ,
               to
               whom
               many
               of
               their
               allies
               and
               friends
               (
               copartners
               in
               the
               publique
               calamity
               )
               resorted
               .
               Aristotemus
               somewhat
               affrighted
               with
               this
               new
               faction
               ,
               repaired
               to
               a
               place
               of
               publick
               assembly
               ,
               whither
               he
               had
               caused
               all
               the
               chiefe
               matrons
               to
               be
               before
               called
               ,
               and
               there
               in
               a
               premeditated
               oration
               ,
               stuft
               with
               many
               threats
               and
               menaces
               ,
               protested
               to
               inflict
               upon
               them
               racks
               ,
               tortures
               ,
               and
               lingring
               deaths
               ,
               unlesse
               by
               speedy
               letters
               they
               did
               not
               only
               perswade
               but
               prevaile
               with
               their
               husbands
               ,
               instantly
               to
               abandon
               the
               place
               where
               they
               had
               fortified
               .
               To
               whom
               Megisto
               the
               wife
               of
               Tymoleon
               (
               a
               Lady
               amongst
               the
               rest
               most
               respected
               ,
               not
               daigning
               the
               Tyrant
               the
               least
               honour
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               rising
               to
               do
               him
               reverence
               ,
               but
               sitting
               )
               with
               a
               bold
               and
               undanted
               courage
               ,
               thus
               spake
               .
               
                 Wert
                 thou
                 a
                 true
                 spirited
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 less
                 appears
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 not
                 threaten
                 women
                 in
                 this
                 base
                 kind
                 to
                 betray
                 their
                 husbands
                 ,
                 but
                 wouldest
                 rather
                 have
                 negotiated
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 entire
                 power
                 and
                 command
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 smoother
                 and
                 more
                 deceitfull
                 language
                 then
                 such
                 by
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 hitherto
                 beguiled
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thy
                 cowardise
                 and
                 desperation
                 compell
                 thee
                 to
                 this
                 exigent
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 by
                 our
                 means
                 to
                 complot
                 their
                 ruines
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 that
                 hope
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 comcomfort
                 :
                 let
                 that
                 day
                 never
                 be
                 callendred
                 ,
                 to
                 memorise
                 them
                 among
                 men
                 so
                 void
                 of
                 counsell
                 and
                 discretion
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 sparing
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 their
                 wives
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 betray
                 the
                 sacred
                 liberty
                 of
                 their
                 countrie
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 to
                 lose
                 us
                 altogether
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 already
                 wanted
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 profit
                 that
                 must
                 necessarily
                 accrue
                 by
                 redeeming
                 the
                 Cities
                 from
                 thy
                 insolency
                 and
                 tyranny
                 .
              
               These
               words
               were
               no
               sooner
               uttered
               ,
               but
               Aristotemus
               distracted
               with
               rage
               and
               fury
               ,
               commanded
               her
               young
               son
               to
               be
               sought
               and
               brought
               ,
               whom
               he
               purposed
               to
               massacre
               before
               the
               mothers
               face
               :
               and
               whilst
               
               his
               lictors
               and
               serjeants
               were
               inquiring
               for
               him
               amongst
               others
               that
               were
               then
               busied
               about
               their
               childish
               sports
               ,
               she
               spying
               him
               ,
               of
               her
               own
               accord
               called
               him
               to
               her
               with
               these
               words
               ,
               Come
               hither
               to
               me
               ,
               O
               my
               son
               ,
               and
               now
               in
               thy
               childhood
               before
               thou
               hast
               apprehension
               ,
               or
               passionate
               feeling
               of
               tyrannie
               ,
               be
               freed
               both
               from
               the
               terror
               and
               burden
               thereof
               ;
               or
               mine
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               see
               thee
               innocently
               dying
               ,
               then
               basely
               and
               ignobly
               serving
               .
               The
               Tyrant
               at
               her
               last
               speech
               more
               inraged
               then
               the
               former
               ,
               drew
               out
               his
               sword
               on
               purpose
               to
               have
               slain
               her
               ,
               when
               Cylo
               one
               of
               his
               familiar
               friends
               (
               but
               indeed
               a
               chiefe
               man
               in
               the
               confederacie
               with
               Hellanicus
               )
               staid
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               by
               gentle
               words
               so
               tempered
               his
               spleen
               ,
               that
               he
               departed
               thence
               without
               any
               act
               of
               murder
               ,
               yet
               purpose
               of
               a
               future
               revenge
               .
               Upon
               a
               day
               as
               he
               was
               sporting
               upon
               the
               bed
               with
               his
               wife
               untill
               dinner
               was
               prepared
               and
               disposed
               upon
               the
               table
               ,
               it
               hapned
               that
               an
               Eagle
               soaring
               above
               the
               Palace
               ,
               let
               fall
               a
               great
               stone
               upon
               the
               battlements
               ,
               just
               over
               the
               bed
               where
               the
               King
               then
               lay
               ,
               and
               alighting
               there
               ,
               made
               such
               a
               fearfull
               and
               prodigious
               noise
               ,
               that
               it
               not
               only
               amased
               the
               King
               within
               ,
               but
               was
               wonderfull
               to
               all
               that
               beheld
               it
               without
               .
               The
               Augurers
               were
               sent
               for
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               omen
               should
               succeed
               :
               they
               flatter
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               promise
               nothing
               but
               what
               is
               good
               and
               prosperous
               .
               Hellanicus
               the
               same
               night
               in
               his
               dream
               imagined
               his
               son
               appeared
               to
               him
               (
               which
               son
               was
               by
               Aristotemus
               before
               murdered
               with
               his
               brother
               )
               who
               spoke
               to
               him
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               
                 O
                 father
                 arise
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 whole
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 must
                 depend
                 on
                 you
                 to
                 morrow
                 ?
              
               with
               this
               dream
               incouraged
               ,
               he
               comforted
               his
               adherents
               ,
               all
               attending
               the
               opportunity
               of
               revenge
               .
               Aristotemus
               mean
               time
               hearing
               that
               Craterus
               was
               marched
               as
               far
               as
               Olympius
               with
               a
               great
               army
               ,
               leavied
               for
               his
               safety
               and
               support
               ,
               grew
               so
               bold
               upon
               the
               rumour
               of
               so
               great
               a
               power
               ,
               that
               without
               his
               guard
               accompanied
               with
               Cylo
               only
               ,
               he
               adventured
               into
               the
               market
               place
               :
               whom
               Hellanicus
               meeting
               by
               chance
               ,
               and
               almost
               extasied
               to
               see
               him
               so
               weakly
               attended
               ;
               with
               both
               his
               hands
               advanced
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               audible
               and
               cleer
               voice
               he
               made
               this
               clamour
               ,
               Where
               be
               you
               ,
               you
               good
               and
               long
               oppressed
               Countrymen
               ?
               a
               brave
               Theatre
               is
               this
               for
               so
               noble
               a
               contention
               as
               our
               liberty
               ,
               being
               seated
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               our
               Countrie
               ,
               and
               centre
               of
               our
               City
               .
               This
               Cylo
               invaded
               the
               next
               man
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               slew
               him
               .
               Thrasibulus
               and
               Lampides
               assaulted
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               
               who
               fled
               to
               the
               Temple
               of
               Jupiter
               ,
               where
               they
               fell
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               killed
               him
               ;
               then
               dragging
               his
               body
               into
               the
               market
               place
               proclaimed
               their
               libe●ty
               .
               The
               women
               issued
               out
               of
               their
               houses
               with
               joy
               and
               clamour
               ,
               embracing
               their
               husbands
               ,
               fathers
               ,
               and
               friends
               ,
               with
               loud
               and
               glad
               acclamations
               ;
               thence
               in
               multitudes
               they
               made
               concourse
               to
               the
               Pallace
               .
               The
               Tyrants
               wife
               to
               prevent
               their
               fury
               ,
               made
               fast
               her
               dore
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               private
               chamber
               strangled
               her selfe
               .
               Aristotemus
               had
               two
               beautifull
               young
               virgins
               to
               his
               daughters
               ,
               both
               marriageable
               ,
               these
               they
               were
               about
               to
               drag
               into
               the
               streets
               with
               purpose
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               but
               first
               to
               excruciate
               them
               with
               all
               disgraces
               and
               contumacies
               .
               Which
               Megisto
               seeing
               ,
               with
               her
               best
               oratory
               appeased
               their
               present
               fury
               ,
               proposing
               to
               them
               how
               shamefull
               a
               thing
               it
               were
               for
               a
               noble
               and
               free
               state
               ,
               to
               imitate
               the
               insolencies
               of
               a
               bloody
               and
               inhumane
               tyranny
               :
               liberty
               therefore
               was
               granted
               the
               young
               Damosels
               (
               at
               her
               intercession
               )
               to
               retire
               themselves
               into
               their
               chambers
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               what
               death
               best
               suited
               with
               their
               present
               fears
               .
               
               Myro
               the
               elder
               sister
               unloosing
               from
               her
               wast
               a
               silken
               girdle
               ,
               fastned
               it
               about
               her
               own
               neck
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               smiling
               and
               chearfull
               look
               ,
               thus
               comforted
               the
               younger
               :
               
                 My
                 sweet
                 and
                 dear
                 sister
                 ,
                 I
                 more
                 commiserate
                 thy
                 fate
                 then
                 lament
                 mine
                 own
                 :
                 yet
                 imitate
                 (
                 I
                 intreat
                 thee
                 )
                 my
                 constancy
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 abject
                 thing
                 or
                 unworthy
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 unagreeable
                 with
                 our
                 blood
                 and
                 quality
                 .
              
               To
               whom
               the
               younger
               replied
               ,
               
                 That
                 nothing
                 could
                 appeare
                 more
                 terrible
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 behold
                 her
                 die
                 ;
                 therefore
                 besought
                 her
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 affinity
                 of
                 sisterhood
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 should
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 girdle
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 to
                 her
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 resolution
                 and
                 patience
                 .
                 Myro
              
               to
               her
               made
               answer
               ,
               
                 I
                 never
                 denied
                 thee
                 any
                 thing
                 sweet
                 soule
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 I
                 oppose
                 thee
                 in
                 this
                 thy
                 last
                 request
                 at
                 thy
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 will
                 I
                 indure
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 grievous
                 to
                 me
                 then
                 mine
                 own
                 death
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 see
                 thee
                 die
                 .
              
               When
               accommodating
               all
               things
               for
               the
               present
               execution
               ,
               she
               no
               sooner
               saw
               her
               dead
               ,
               but
               she
               gently
               laid
               her
               out
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               modesty
               covered
               her
               .
               Then
               she
               besought
               Megisto
               on
               her
               knees
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               care
               of
               them
               in
               their
               deaths
               ,
               that
               nothing
               immodest
               or
               uncomely
               might
               be
               done
               to
               their
               bodies
               :
               which
               granted
               ,
               she
               not
               only
               with
               courage
               ,
               but
               seeming
               joy
               ,
               underwent
               her
               fate
               till
               she
               expired
               ;
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               spectator
               there
               present
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               tyrant
               was
               never
               so
               hatefull
               ,
               from
               whose
               eies
               and
               hearts
               this
               object
               did
               not
               extract
               tears
               and
               pity
               .
            
             
             
               In
               Megisto
               is
               exprest
               the
               Magnanimity
               of
               spirit
               ,
               but
               in
               these
               following
               I
               will
               illustrate
               Fortitude
               in
               action
               .
               The
               Turks
               busied
               in
               the
               siege
               of
               some
               Towns
               in
               Catharo
               ,
               Vluzales
               and
               Carocossa
               (
               two
               of
               no
               mean
               place
               and
               eminence
               among
               them
               )
               wrought
               so
               far
               with
               the
               great
               Admirall
               ,
               that
               he
               delivered
               into
               their
               charge
               ,
               the
               managing
               of
               threescore
               Gallies
               ,
               with
               munition
               and
               men
               in
               number
               competent
               ,
               to
               make
               incursions
               into
               the
               bordering
               Islands
               ,
               then
               under
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               .
               These
               two
               Turkish
               Captains
               land
               their
               forces
               before
               Curzala
               ,
               a
               City
               that
               gives
               name
               to
               the
               Countrie
               ,
               with
               purpose
               invest
               themselves
               before
               it
               :
               which
               
                 Antonius
                 Contarinus
              
               (
               then
               Governour
               of
               the
               City
               )
               understanding
               like
               a
               time●ous
               and
               fearfull
               coward
               ,
               taking
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               fled
               with
               his
               souldiers
               thence
               ,
               not
               leaving
               the
               Town
               any
               way
               de●ensible
               ;
               which
               the
               Citizens
               understanding
               ,
               all
               or
               the
               most
               followed
               after
               .
               The
               Town
               thus
               left
               to
               the
               weak
               guard
               of
               some
               twenty
               men
               ,
               and
               about
               fourescore
               women
               ,
               the
               Turks
               give
               them
               a
               bold
               and
               fierce
               assault
               :
               when
               these
               brave
               viragoes
               chusing
               rather
               to
               die
               like
               souldiers
               ,
               then
               like
               their
               husbands
               run
               like
               cowards
               ;
               some
               maintaine
               the
               Ports
               ,
               others
               defend
               the
               wals
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               noble
               resolution
               ,
               that
               what
               with
               fire
               ,
               stones
               ,
               sc●lding
               water
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               muniments
               then
               readiest
               at
               hand
               ,
               so
               opposed
               the
               assailants
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               the
               Turks
               in
               that
               conflict
               were
               slain
               ,
               and
               all
               repulst
               ,
               retiring
               themselves
               with
               purpose
               (
               some
               rest
               given
               to
               the
               souldiers
               )
               to
               salute
               them
               with
               a
               fresh
               alarum
               .
               But
               fortune
               was
               so
               favourable
               to
               these
               Amazonian
               spirits
               ,
               that
               a
               mighty
               tempest
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               so
               cost
               and
               distrest
               the
               Turks
               Gallies
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               abandon
               the
               Island
               to
               dishonour
               ,
               leaving
               to
               the
               besieged
               ,
               a
               memory
               worthy
               to
               outlive
               all
               posterity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Dido
               ,
               Cesara
               ,
               Gumilda
               ,
               and
               Ethelburga
               .
            
             
               OF
               Dido
               Queen
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               all
               Authors
               agree
               to
               have
               falne
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               died
               by
               her
               own
               bold
               resolute
               hand
               ;
               but
               about
               the
               cause
               that
               moved
               her
               thereto
               ,
               divers
               differ
               .
               Ausonius
               is
               of
               opinion
               ,
               That
               her
               husband
               Sychaeus
               being
               dead
               ,
               she
               did
               it
               to
               preserve
               her
               viduall
               chestity
               ,
               and
               so
               free
               her selfe
               from
               the
               importunities
               of
               Hyarbus
               King
               of
               Getulia
               :
               of
               his
               mind
               is
               Marullus
               ,
               and
               of
               these
               Remnius
               ,
               or
               as
               some
               will
               have
               it
               ,
               Priscianus
               in
               the
               Geography
               of
               Dionysius
               ,
               writing
               ,
               
                 De
                 scitu
                 orbis
                 ,
                 i.
              
               the
               Scituation
               of
               
               the
               world
               :
               Contrary
               to
               these
               is
               the
               Prince
               of
               Poets
               (
               he
               whom
               Sca●ger
               cals
               
                 Poeta
                 noster
                 )
                 Pub
                 Virgilius
              
               ,
               who
               ascribes
               her
               death
               to
               an
               impatience
               of
               grief
               conceived
               at
               the
               unkind
               departure
               of
               Aeneas
               ;
               which
               though
               it
               carry
               no
               great
               probability
               of
               truth
               ,
               yet
               all
               the
               Latine
               Poets
               for
               the
               most
               part
               (
               in
               honour
               of
               the
               author
               )
               have
               justified
               his
               opinion
               :
               as
               Ovid
               in
               his
               third
               book
               
                 De
                 f●stis
              
               ,
               his
               Epistles
               ,
               Metamorph.
               and
               others
               works
               ,
               so
               likewise
               
                 Angelus
                 Politianus
              
               in
               his
               M●nto
               ,
               with
               divers
               others
               .
               
                 Just
                 ne
              
               in
               his
               eighteenth
               book
               of
               Histor
               .
               speaking
               of
               the
               first
               erecting
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               
               saith
               ,
               That
               where
               they
               began
               to
               dig
               with
               purpose
               to
               lay
               the
               first
               foundation
               ,
               they
               found
               the
               head
               of
               an
               Oxe
               :
               by
               which
               it
               was
               predicted
               ,
               that
               the
               City
               should
               be
               futurely
               fertill
               and
               commodious
               ,
               but
               withall
               full
               of
               labour
               and
               subject
               to
               perpetuall
               servitude
               :
               therefore
               they
               made
               choice
               of
               another
               peece
               of
               earth
               ,
               where
               in
               turning
               up
               the
               mould
               ,
               they
               chanced
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               a
               horse
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               was
               presaged
               ,
               their
               Collony
               should
               in
               time
               grow
               to
               be
               a
               warlike
               nation
               ,
               fortunate
               and
               victorious
               In
               what
               manner
               she
               died
               ,
               I
               refer
               you
               to
               Virgil
               ,
               and
               will
               speak
               a
               word
               or
               two
               of
               her
               sister
               Anna
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Belus
               .
               She
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               her
               sister
               ,
               forsaking
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               then
               invested
               with
               siege
               by
               Hyarbus
               ,
               fled
               to
               Battus
               King
               of
               the
               Island
               M●lita
               ,
               but
               making
               no
               long
               sojourn
               there
               ,
               she
               put
               again
               to
               sea
               ,
               and
               fell
               upon
               the
               coast
               of
               Laurentum
               ,
               where
               being
               well
               known
               by
               Aeneas
               ,
               she
               was
               nobly
               received
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               suspition
               of
               too
               much
               familiarity
               betwixt
               them
               :
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               jealousie
               possessing
               Lav●nia
               the
               wife
               of
               Aenea
               ,
               she
               conceived
               an
               i●reconcilable
               hat●ed
               against
               A●na
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               fearing
               her
               threatned
               displeasure
               ,
               she
               cast
               her selfe
               headlong
               into
               the
               river
               Numicus
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               drowned
               ,
               for
               so
               Ovid
               reports
               to
               his
               book
               
                 De
                 fast●s
              
               .
               But
               touching
               the
               illustrious
               Queen
               Did●
               ,
               under
               her
               statue
               were
               these
               verses
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               engraven
               in
               a
               Greek
               character
               ,
               interpreted
               into
               Lati●e
               by
               Auso●us
               ,
               and
               by
               me
               in
               the
               sacred
               memory
               of
               so
               eminent
               a
               Queen
               thus
               Englished
               :
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   that
                   Dido
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   well
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   what
                   my
                   life
                   was
                   ▪
                   let
                   m●
                   vi●age
                   tell
                   :
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   farre
                   and
                   smooth
                   ,
                   what
                   wrinckle
                   can
                   you
                   find
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   plain
                   Table
                   ,
                   to
                   expresse
                   a
                   mind
                
                 
                   So
                   sordid
                   and
                   corrupt
                   ?
                   Why
                   then
                   so
                   uneven
                
                 
                   And
                   black
                   a
                   soule
                   should
                   to
                   a
                   face
                   be
                   given
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   promiseth
                   all
                   vertue
                   ?
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   where
                
                 
                   Begott'st
                   thou
                   those
                   all
                   thoughts
                   that
                   brand
                   me
                   here
                
                 
                   With
                   lust
                   and
                   incest
                   ?
                   Never
                   (
                   I
                   protest
                   )
                
                 
                   Was
                   that
                   Aenaeass
                   whom
                   thou
                   call'st
                   the
                   best
                
                 
                   Of
                   men
                   in
                   Lybia
                   :
                   Never
                   saw
                   I
                   land
                
                 
                   One
                   Trojan
                   on
                   the
                   Carthaginian
                   strand
                   .
                
                 
                   Because
                   Sychaeus
                   (
                   my
                   fi●st
                   husband
                   )
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   keep
                   my
                   sacred
                   vows
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   fled
                
                 
                   Th'
                   embraces
                   of
                   Hyarbus
                   ;
                   am
                   I
                   made
                
                 
                   A
                   prostitute
                   to
                   nothing
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   shade
                   :
                
                 
                   He
                   came
                   in
                   arms
                   to
                   f●rce
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   compell
                
                 
                   Me
                   a
                   chast
                   widow
                   ,
                   to
                   another
                   hell
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   second
                   marriage
                   :
                   "
                   'T
                   is
                   the
                   gods
                   advice
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   No
                   woman
                   can
                   be
                   chast
                   that
                   marriet●
                   twice
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   avo●d
                   that
                   sin
                   I
                   sl●w
                   my selfe
                   ;
                   O
                   why
                
                 
                   Could'st
                   thou
                   
                     (
                     O
                     Ma●o
                  
                   )
                   th●●
                   comment
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   lust
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   my
                   memory
                   ?
                   When
                   heaven
                   knowes
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   save
                   mine
                   honour
                   ,
                   I
                   my
                   life
                   did
                   lose
                   ,
                
                 
                   Give
                   faith
                   to
                   History
                   ,
                   you
                   that
                   Readers
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   Before
                   this
                   fabling
                   Poesi●
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   far
                
                 
                   Transcends
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   truth
                   :
                   so
                   Poets
                   can
                
                 
                   Make
                   the
                   high
                   gods
                   much
                   more
                   corrupt
                   then
                   man.
                   
                
              
            
             
               So
               much
               touching
               Queen
               Dido
               ,
               and
               as
               far
               as
               probability
               can
               ,
               to
               acquit
               hero
               of
               ●ll
               incontinen●e
               .
               One
               Paulus
               an
               histo
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
               in
               his
               fi●●h
               book
               ,
               remembers
               us
               of
               Cesara
               ,
               a
               Queen
               of
               Persia
               ,
               who
               having
               some
               light
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               travelled
               as
               far
               as
               Constantinople
               in
               G●eece
               ,
               to
               be
               further
               instruct●d
               ,
               only
               attended
               by
               a
               few
               private
               followers
               :
               who
               being
               satisfied
               in
               all
               the
               fundamentall
               points
               of
               her
               faith
               ,
               she
               with
               her
               small
               ●●aine
               was
               ch●istened
               .
               The
               Persian
               Sophy
               having
               notice
               thereof
               ,
               sent
               Embassadors
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               reason
               why
               he
               deteined
               〈◊〉
               Queen
               ,
               wishing
               him
               to
               return
               her
               safe
               upon
               such
               easie
               summons
               .
               Cesara
               being
               in
               p●esence
               when
               this
               embassie
               was
               delive●ed
               ,
               desired
               the
               Emperor
               that
               she
               might
               give
               them
               their
               answer
               ,
               which
               granted
               ;
               Return
               (
               said
               she
               )
               
                 my
                 humble
                 du●y
                 and
                 vassalage
                 to
                 my
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 withall
                 ,
                 That
                 unlesse
                 he
                 receive
                 my
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 renouncing
                 his
                 false
                 idols
                 ,
                 beleeve
                 in
                 the
                 only
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 claim
                 no
                 interest
                 al
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
               The
               messenger
               dispatcht
               ,
               and
               this
               short
               answer
               returned
               to
               the
               Sophy
               ,
               he
               levied
               an
               army
               of
               forty
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               comming
               into
               Greece
               ,
               the
               Emperor
               and
               he
               came
               unto
               a
               peacefull
               interview
               :
               at
               which
               ,
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               this
               roiall
               and
               
               religious
               Empresse
               ,
               the
               S●phy
               with
               all
               his
               Princes
               and
               Souldiers
               there
               present
               ,
               received
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               interchange
               of
               many
               Princely
               and
               magnificent
               gi●ts
               ,
               returned
               with
               his
               wife
               into
               his
               own
               Country
               .
               Another
               noble
               history
               ,
               I
               think
               not
               amisse
               to
               be
               here
               inserted
               ,
               which
               is
               recorded
               by
               one
               
                 Willielmus
                 de
                 reg
                 .
                 lib.
                 20.
                 
                 Gunnilda
              
               the
               daughter
               of
               Canulus
               and
               Emma
               ,
               
               who
               being
               accused
               of
               adulte●y
               by
               her
               husband
               ,
               Henry
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               to
               justifie
               his
               accusation
               ,
               had
               provided
               a
               Champion
               ,
               in
               stature
               a
               Giant
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               presence
               and
               potency
               much
               feared
               ;
               she
               notwithstanding
               relying
               upon
               God
               and
               her
               own
               innocence
               ,
               put
               her
               life
               upon
               the
               valour
               of
               a
               private
               young
               gentleman
               of
               England
               ,
               whom
               she
               brought
               with
               her
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               These
               Champions
               adventuring
               their
               lives
               ,
               fought
               a
               brave
               and
               resolute
               combat
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               end
               the
               victorie
               inclined
               to
               the
               Empresse
               ;
               her
               adverse
               Champion
               being
               vanquished
               ,
               confest
               his
               treasons
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               nobly
               acquit
               :
               but
               after
               ,
               by
               no
               intreaties
               or
               intercessions
               made
               by
               the
               Emperour
               or
               others
               ,
               she
               could
               be
               won
               unto
               his
               embraces
               ,
               but
               abju●ing
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               vowing
               an
               austere
               and
               sequestred
               〈◊〉
               she
               retired
               her selfe
               into
               a
               Monastery
               .
               Three
               roiall
               presidents
               of
               three
               unmatchable
               Queens
               ,
               the
               first
               for
               magnanimy
               ,
               the
               second
               for
               Religion
               and
               devotion
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               for
               Chastity
               .
               To
               these
               I
               will
               add
               yet
               another
               
                 Willi●lmus
                 de
                 R●gibus
              
               ,
               in
               his
               first
               book
               writes
               ,
               th●●
               King
               Ive
               betook
               his
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               to
               his
               Cousin
               Ethelardus
               ,
               and
               undertook
               a
               pilgrimage
               to
               Rome
               ;
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               journie
               was
               this
               ,
               The
               Queen
               Ethilburga
               had
               often
               counselled
               her
               husband
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               forsake
               the
               pride
               and
               riches
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               respect
               to
               his
               soul●
               health
               ,
               especially
               now
               in
               the
               latter
               daies
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               but
               not
               able
               to
               prevaile
               with
               him
               ,
               she
               bethought
               her selfe
               of
               a
               quaint
               stratagem
               :
               after
               they
               had
               left
               their
               roiall
               Pallace
               where
               they
               had
               but
               lately
               feasted
               in
               all
               ●omp
               ,
               pleasure
               and
               delicacies
               ,
               and
               removed
               into
               another
               house
               ,
               she
               caused
               him
               to
               whose
               charge
               the
               place
               from
               whence
               they
               departed
               was
               committed
               to
               take
               down
               all
               the
               hangings
               ,
               make
               soule
               and
               filthy
               every
               room
               and
               chamber
               ,
               nay
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               place
               where
               the
               King
               had
               but
               the
               other
               day
               sported
               with
               his
               Queen
               ,
               was
               lodged
               a
               sow
               and
               pigs
               ,
               withall
               the
               loathsomnesse
               that
               could
               be
               devised
               :
               this
               done
               according
               to
               her
               command
               ,
               she
               by
               a
               wile
               ,
               inticed
               the
               King
               to
               the
               place
               thus
               strangely
               di●guised
               .
               The
               King
               wondering
               at
               this
               sudden
               
               change
               ,
               stood
               amazed
               ,
               To
               whom
               she
               thus
               spoke
               ,
               
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 where
                 be
                 now
                 these
                 rich
                 hangings
                 and
                 curtains
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 state
                 or
                 ornament
                 ?
                 Where
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 glittering
                 pomp
                 and
                 rich
                 array
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 nothing
                 else
                 save
                 gluttony
                 and
                 luxury
                 ?
                 Alas
                 ,
                 how
                 suddenly
                 are
                 they
                 all
                 vanished
                 ?
                 Shall
                 not
                 (
                 my
                 Lord
                 )
                 this
                 beauty
                 of
                 ours
                 so
                 fade
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 fraile
                 flesh
                 even
                 so
                 fall
                 away
                 ?
              
               This
               with
               other
               her
               words
               to
               the
               like
               purpose
               ,
               took
               such
               impression
               in
               the
               Kings
               brest
               ,
               that
               he
               resigned
               his
               Kingdome
               to
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               betook
               himselfe
               to
               a
               religious
               and
               Monastick
               lite
               ,
               after
               his
               vowed
               pilgrimage
               .
               The
               Queen
               Ethelburga
               went
               to
               the
               Abby
               at
               Berking
               ,
               in
               which
               place
               her
               sister
               had
               been
               before
               Abbesse
               ,
               and
               there
               spent
               the
               remainder
               of
               her
               life
               in
               devotion
               and
               penitence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Polycrita
               .
            
             
               THere
               arose
               great
               warres
               between
               the
               Milesians
               and
               Naxians
               ,
               kindled
               by
               the
               adulterate
               practice
               of
               the
               wife
               of
               Hypsicreon
               a
               Milesian
               ,
               who
               violating
               her
               conjugall
               vowes
               ,
               by
               throwing
               her selfe
               into
               the
               lustfull
               embraces
               of
               Promedon
               a
               Naxian
               ,
               then
               her
               guest
               ,
               and
               fearing
               the
               just
               anger
               of
               her
               husband
               ,
               and
               withall
               the
               punishment
               due
               to
               her
               adulterate
               sin
               ,
               fled
               with
               him
               into
               Naxos
               :
               from
               whence
               being
               againe
               demanded
               ,
               but
               denied
               ,
               this
               private
               wrong
               turned
               to
               a
               publick
               ruin
               :
               for
               devouting
               warre
               accompanied
               with
               many
               calamities
               ,
               preyed
               upon
               both
               their
               Countries
               .
               But
               as
               this
               Beacon
               was
               first
               fired
               by
               a
               womans
               lewdnesse
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               last
               extinguished
               by
               a
               womans
               vertue
               :
               Diognetus
               who
               had
               the
               command
               of
               those
               Erythraeans
               ,
               which
               came
               in
               aid
               of
               the
               Milesians
               ,
               had
               committed
               to
               his
               custody
               a
               certain
               strong
               hold
               ,
               scituated
               against
               the
               City
               Naxos
               :
               who
               having
               taken
               from
               the
               Naxians
               a
               prize
               of
               women
               and
               free
               virgins
               ,
               he
               was
               deeply
               strook
               in
               love
               with
               one
               Polycrita
               ,
               whom
               he
               led
               with
               him
               not
               as
               a
               captive
               ,
               but
               as
               his
               wife
               .
               It
               chanced
               that
               the
               Miletians
               celebrated
               a
               generall
               festivall
               day
               ,
               Polycrita
               besought
               Diognetus
               to
               make
               her
               so
               far
               indebted
               to
               h●s
               favour
               ,
               as
               to
               suffer
               her
               to
               send
               her
               brothers
               part
               of
               those
               juncates
               then
               at
               the
               table
               ,
               which
               willing
               he
               granted
               :
               she
               secretly
               writ
               upon
               the
               leaden
               table
               of
               the
               Marchpane
               ,
               what
               she
               had
               projected
               ,
               withall
               charging
               the
               bearer
               to
               intreat
               her
               brothers
               not
               to
               let
               any
               participate
               thereof
               save
               themselves
               ;
               when
               they
               had
               heard
               the
               writing
               ,
               which
               contained
               thus
               much
               in
               effect
               ,
               
                 Take
                 hold
                 upon
                 the
                 opportunity
                 which
                 
                 occasion
                 thrusts
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 :
                 this
                 night
                 you
                 m●y
                 se●se
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 enemy
                 will
                 lie
                 down
                 in
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 sleep
                 in
                 a
                 presumptuous
                 security
                 .
              
               They
               shew
               it
               to
               the
               chiefe
               Commanders
               of
               Naxos
               ,
               who
               uniting
               themselves
               ,
               give
               the
               affrightned
               and
               unweaponed
               Miletians
               ,
               a
               sudden
               and
               unexpected
               a●laule
               ,
               and
               having
               slaughter'd
               many
               ,
               possesse
               themselves
               of
               the
               Castle
               :
               But
               by
               Polycritas
               intercessive
               intreaties
               ,
               surprised
               Diognetus
               scapes
               with
               life
               And
               for
               this
               noble
               exploit
               of
               hers
               ,
               the
               glad
               Citizens
               running
               to
               meet
               her
               with
               shouts
               and
               acclamations
               ,
               every
               one
               bearing
               in
               his
               hand
               a
               Garland
               to
               receive
               her
               with
               those
               wreaths
               of
               honour
               ;
               Polycrita
               was
               so
               far
               extafi'd
               ,
               that
               her
               sudden
               joy
               ashe●ed
               a
               sudden
               death
               ,
               for
               as
               she
               stood
               amased
               at
               the
               gate
               ,
               she
               instantly
               tell
               down
               exanimated
               ;
               in
               which
               gate
               she
               was
               buried
               ,
               and
               her
               sepulchre
               called
               
                 The
                 Tomb
                 of
                 Envy
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               supposed
               that
               Fortune
               grew
               so
               envious
               of
               her
               merits
               ,
               that
               thus
               she
               robb'd
               her
               of
               her
               life
               ,
               that
               so
               she
               might
               〈…〉
               of
               her
               deserved
               honours
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               speaks
               the
               history
               of
               the
               Naxians
               .
               Aristotle
               affirms
               .
               Polycrita
               was
               no
               captive
               ,
               but
               only
               that
               Diognetus
               having
               seen
               her
               ,
               he
               grew
               so
               far
               enamoured
               of
               her
               ,
               that
               to
               enjoy
               her
               he
               p●o●e●ed
               her
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               in
               his
               power
               to
               give
               .
               She
               promises
               to
               yield
               to
               his
               desire
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               grant
               her
               the
               fruition
               of
               one
               boon
               ,
               which
               when
               he
               had
               confirmed
               to
               her
               by
               oath
               ,
               she
               demanded
               Delium
               to
               be
               surrendered
               up
               (
               for
               the
               Castle
               was
               so
               called
               .
               )
               Diognetus
               being
               so
               much
               inchanted
               with
               her
               beauty
               ,
               and
               ●oreover
               bound
               by
               the
               religion
               of
               his
               vow
               ,
               delivered
               up
               to
               her
               and
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               the
               Castle
               Delium
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Queens
               and
               other
               Ladies
               for
               divers
               vertues
               memorable
               .
            
             
               VVE
               read
               of
               other
               women
               for
               divers
               noble
               actions
               Illustrious
               .
               Dominica
               
               the
               wife
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Valens
               ,
               when
               the
               Goths
               had
               threatned
               the
               utter
               subversion
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               by
               her
               wisedome
               and
               discretion
               mediated
               with
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               sole
               means
               of
               the
               safety
               both
               of
               the
               people
               and
               City
               .
               
               
                 S●x
                 .
                 Aurelius
              
               reports
               of
               
                 Pompeia
                 Plantina
              
               ,
               when
               her
               husband
               Julian
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               had
               with
               intollerable
               exactions
               oppressed
               the
               people
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               their
               discontents
               were
               ready
               to
               break
               out
               into
               rebellion
               ;
               
               this
               vertuous
               Princesse
               so
               far
               temporised
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               by
               her
               means
               they
               were
               released
               from
               all
               exactions
               and
               tributes
               .
               
               Diaconus
               makes
               mention
               of
               Placidia
               the
               sister
               and
               wife
               of
               Honorius
               ,
               who
               (
               in
               the
               yeare
               412.
               when
               Ataulphus
               King
               of
               the
               Goths
               ,
               presented
               himselfe
               with
               an
               invincible
               army
               before
               the
               wals
               of
               Rome
               ,
               threatning
               utterly
               to
               subvert
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               after
               rebuild
               it
               again
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               Rome
               ,
               to
               call
               it
               Gothia
               )
               so
               wrought
               with
               the
               barbarous
               King
               by
               perswasions
               and
               promises
               ,
               that
               she
               turned
               his
               pride
               to
               pity
               ,
               and
               his
               immanity
               to
               mercy
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               departed
               thence
               without
               any
               assault
               made
               against
               the
               City
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               spoile
               do●e
               unto
               the
               Countrie
               .
               Vollateranus
               speaks
               of
               Inguldis
               
               the
               sister
               of
               Childebert
               ,
               who
               being
               married
               to
               Hermagellus
               ,
               son
               to
               Lemigildus
               King
               of
               the
               Goths
               ,
               perswaded
               her
               husband
               (
               then
               an
               infidell
               )
               to
               be
               a
               true
               and
               constant
               professor
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               .
               
               The
               like
               we
               read
               of
               Cleotilda
               Q
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               did
               the
               like
               good
               work
               upon
               her
               husband
               Clodoneus
               the
               son
               of
               Childerick
               .
               Nor
               hath
               our
               own
               Nation
               been
               barren
               of
               good
               examples
               ,
               since
               Helena
               
               the
               mother
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               may
               in
               that
               kind
               claim
               equality
               ,
               if
               not
               preced●●cy
               before
               any
               .
               As
               Rome
               afforded
               a
               Volumnia
               ,
               mo●her
               to
               
                 Martius
                 Corinlanus
              
               ,
               so
               England
               yeelded
               as
               eminent
               a
               Lady
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               the
               mother
               to
               Brennus
               and
               Belinus
               .
               The
               first
               ,
               wh●n
               her
               son
               had
               worthily
               deserved
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               attaining
               of
               all
               military
               honours
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               addition
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               for
               his
               〈◊〉
               service
               against
               the
               City
               of
               Coriolorus
               ,
               had
               the
               denomination
               of
               Coriolanus
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               by
               the
               publick
               suffrage
               of
               the
               Senate
               :
               yet
               notwithstanding
               for
               all
               his
               merits
               and
               unmatchable
               exploits
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               purchased
               to
               himselfe
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               called
               
                 Pater
                 Patriae
              
               ,
               yet
               after
               ,
               by
               the
               ingratefull
               multitude
               (
               who
               were
               ever
               emulous
               of
               any
               mans
               deserved
               greatnesse
               )
               he
               was
               not
               only
               degraded
               from
               all
               his
               titles
               of
               dignity
               ,
               but
               had
               the
               doom
               of
               everlasting
               banishment
               denounced
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               revenge
               of
               which
               ingratitude
               ,
               having
               raised
               an
               army
               ,
               and
               invaded
               the
               Towns
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               ready
               to
               invest
               himselfe
               before
               the
               quaking
               and
               affrighted
               City
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               first
               sent
               to
               him
               (
               to
               make
               their
               attonement
               )
               their
               Priests
               ,
               who
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               sacred
               offices
               ,
               were
               held
               in
               much
               reverence
               ,
               next
               their
               Augurers
               and
               South-sayers
               ,
               then
               the
               Aeditiae
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Keepers
               of
               their
               Temples
               ,
               and
               last
               ,
               their
               Prophets
               ;
               but
               none
               of
               these
               prevailing
               ,
               as
               their
               last
               refuge
               ,
               the
               Roman
               matrons
               presented
               themselves
               before
               Volumnia
               ,
               
               the
               mother
               of
               Martius
               ,
               humbly
               intreating
               her
               to
               make
               intercession
               betwixt
               her
               sons
               rage
               and
               the
               imminent
               calamity
               .
               This
               reverend
               Lady
               mov'd
               with
               their
               tears
               and
               acclamations
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Virgilia
               the
               wife
               of
               Coriolanus
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Noble
               matrons
               and
               damosels
               ,
               having
               before
               promised
               to
               plead
               in
               their
               behalfs
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               a
               miserable
               mother
               could
               claim
               interest
               in
               an
               injured
               son
               ;
               repaired
               to
               his
               Tent
               ,
               and
               casting
               themselves
               down
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               humbly
               besought
               him
               of
               compassion
               :
               the
               rear
               exprest
               in
               their
               faces
               ,
               and
               the
               sorrow
               in
               their
               habits
               ,
               cast
               upon
               the
               enemy
               a
               sudden
               reverence
               and
               silence
               ,
               when
               Volumnia
               with
               such
               feeling
               accents
               and
               moving
               Oratory
               mixed
               with
               tears
               ,
               besought
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               a
               reverent
               impression
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               Coriolanus
               :
               who
               supporting
               his
               mother
               ,
               and
               advancing
               his
               wife
               from
               the
               earth
               ,
               brake
               out
               into
               this
               extasie
               ,
               Vicistis
               ,
               you
               have
               overcome
               me
               .
               Thus
               by
               these
               excellent
               women
               ,
               all
               combustions
               of
               war
               were
               appeased
               ,
               a
               threatned
               misery
               prevented
               ,
               and
               a
               generall
               and
               safe
               peace
               setled
               in
               the
               commonweale
               .
               Of
               no
               lesse
               remark
               was
               the
               wife
               of
               
                 Mulmutius
                 Dunwallo
              
               ,
               the
               son
               to
               Cloten
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               who
               as
               Fabian
               remembers
               of
               him
               ,
               having
               in
               great
               peace
               and
               tranquillity
               governed
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               the
               space
               of
               forty
               years
               ,
               and
               was
               after
               buried
               in
               a
               place
               by
               him
               before
               erected
               ,
               called
               the
               *
               Temple
               of
               peace
               ;
               leaving
               the
               land
               equally
               divided
               betwixt
               his
               two
               sons
               ,
               Belinus
               and
               Berennus
               :
               to
               Belinus
               the
               elder
               ,
               was
               allotted
               England
               ,
               Wales
               and
               Cornwall
               ;
               unto
               Brennus
               ,
               all
               the
               North
               parts
               beyond
               Humber
               :
               who
               being
               a
               young
               man
               and
               desirous
               of
               honour
               ,
               not
               content
               with
               the
               Principality
               appointed
               him
               ,
               commenced
               against
               Belinus
               a
               fearfull
               war.
               But
               as
               the
               two
               brothers
               were
               ready
               to
               joine
               battell
               ,
               the
               mother
               presented
               her selfe
               betwixt
               the
               armies
               ,
               exposing
               her
               bodie
               to
               their
               opposite
               weapons
               ,
               shewing
               the
               breasts
               that
               gave
               them
               suck
               ,
               and
               with
               noble
               admonitions
               and
               motherly
               perswasions
               ,
               so
               mollified
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               incensed
               Princes
               ,
               that
               all
               civill
               and
               seditious
               war
               laid
               aside
               ,
               they
               entered
               a
               friendly
               and
               brotherly
               league
               ;
               which
               was
               so
               established
               in
               the
               reverend
               vertues
               of
               the
               mother
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               never
               after
               violated
               in
               all
               their
               life
               times
               after
               .
               With
               what
               condign
               honours
               is
               Queen
               Marcias
               
               memory
               worthy
               to
               be
               celebrated
               ?
               who
               being
               the
               wife
               to
               Guinthetinus
               King
               of
               Britain
               (
               the
               son
               of
               Gurgunscius
               )
               was
               in
               those
               daies
               of
               that
               excellent
               learning
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               she
               devised
               many
               profitable
               and
               wholsome
               lawes
               to
               the
               
               benefit
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               were
               much
               esteemed
               amongst
               the
               Britains
               ,
               and
               carefully
               observed
               ,
               being
               call'd
               after
               her
               name
               ,
               The
               Mercean
               laws
               ,
               many
               ages
               insuing
               .
               But
               being
               loath
               to
               instance
               too
               many
               to
               one
               purpose
               ,
               lest
               I
               should
               rather
               seem
               tedious
               then
               delightfull
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               I
               will
               add
               only
               one
               English
               Lady
               in
               another
               kind
               memorable
               ,
               and
               worthy
               for
               her
               goodnesse
               an
               everlasting
               character
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Noble
               man
               of
               England
               created
               Earle
               of
               Coventrie
               ,
               this
               man
               was
               so
               austere
               to
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               injuriously
               w●rsted
               from
               them
               all
               their
               ancient
               franchises
               and
               priviledges
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               oppressions
               ,
               and
               insufferable
               exactions
               ,
               the
               City
               was
               much
               decaied
               ,
               the
               people
               disabled
               in
               their
               power
               ,
               and
               weakned
               in
               their
               fortunes
               :
               
               These
               petitioned
               to
               the
               Countesse
               ,
               a
               Noble
               and
               well
               disposed
               Lady
               ,
               to
               mediate
               for
               them
               to
               the
               Earle
               ,
               That
               their
               customes
               and
               former
               liberties
               might
               be
               restored
               .
               The
               Lady
               undertakes
               their
               suit
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               importunity
               sollicited
               her
               Lord
               in
               their
               behalfe
               ;
               but
               he
               being
               of
               a
               haughty
               and
               insolent
               disposition
               still
               persisted
               immovable
               ;
               but
               she
               commiserating
               their
               estate
               ,
               as
               daily
               moved
               with
               their
               complaints
               ,
               without
               cess●tion
               still
               sollicited
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               urgence
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               neither
               peace
               at
               board
               ,
               nor
               quiet
               in
               bed
               ;
               he
               at
               length
               as
               much
               wearied
               with
               her
               importunity
               ,
               as
               she
               tired
               with
               their
               petitions
               ,
               she
               wrested
               from
               him
               this
               churlish
               and
               indefinite
               answer
               ,
               
                 Cease
                 Lady
                 ,
                 further
                 to
                 perswade
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 protest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 an
                 unaltered
                 resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 only
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 their
                 franchises
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 recovered
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 undertake
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 presume
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 surrender
                 them
                 up
                 intirely
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 continue
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 estate
                 that
                 I
                 now
                 hold
                 them
                 .
              
               The
               Lady
               gently
               demanding
               what
               imposition
               he
               would
               enjoin
               her
               ,
               he
               thus
               replied
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 strip
                 thy selfe
                 stark
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 mounted
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 at
                 mid-day
                 ride
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 through
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 gate
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 exploit
                 only
                 ,
                 their
                 desire
                 and
                 thy
                 suit
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 .
              
               The
               modest
               Lady
               after
               some
               little
               pause
               ,
               promised
               her
               Lord
               ,
               that
               for
               their
               generall
               good
               she
               would
               doe
               it
               .
               This
               being
               sealed
               by
               an
               oath
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               vow
               from
               her
               ,
               she
               acquainted
               the
               Citizens
               with
               her
               purpose
               ,
               and
               appointed
               a
               day
               in
               which
               she
               commanded
               them
               to
               lock
               all
               their
               doors
               ,
               and
               shut
               in
               their
               windowes
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               leave
               any
               small
               cranny
               open
               towards
               the
               street
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               any
               living
               thing
               to
               be
               abroad
               :
               This
               being
               faithfully
               and
               punctually
               performed
               by
               them
               ,
               she
               as
               
               effectually
               accomplished
               her
               promise
               ,
               and
               rid
               in
               that
               manner
               with
               no
               more
               touch
               of
               immodestie
               ,
               then
               when
               she
               shifted
               her
               smock
               in
               her
               private
               chamber
               .
               Some
               may
               say
               ,
               Yet
               what
               might
               the
               people
               apprehend
               in
               their
               conceits
               ,
               to
               think
               upon
               a
               naked
               Lady
               so
               mounted
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               They
               could
               not
               m●re
               immodestly
               conceive
               of
               her
               ,
               then
               a
               man
               that
               sees
               any
               beautifull
               woman
               well
               habited
               ,
               may
               doe
               in
               his
               Ebidinous
               imaginations
               ,
               by
               comprehending
               every
               naked
               lineament
               be●ore
               she
               put
               on
               her
               apparrel
               .
               ●f
               this
               Noble
               Lady
               ,
               there
               is
               in
               the
               City
               both
               monument
               and
               memory
               unto
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               In
               speaking
               of
               so
               many
               chast
               ,
               
               worthy
               and
               eminent
               Ladies
               .
               I
               wonder
               how
               the
               name
               of
               Cuckold
               came
               to
               be
               so
               frequent
               amongst
               us
               :
               might
               it
               be
               held
               no
               ridiculous
               digression
               ,
               I
               would
               tell
               you
               an
               old
               tale
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               which
               though
               I
               dare
               not
               warrant
               it
               for
               truth
               ,
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               make
               it
               yours
               ,
               as
               fre●ly
               as
               it
               was
               made
               mine
               .
               I
               speak
               not
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               that
               when
               her
               husband
               c●me
               home
               to
               her
               in
               hast
               ,
               and
               brought
               newes
               there
               was
               a
               new
               edict
               come
               out
               ,
               that
               all
               Cuckolds
               should
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               river
               ;
               presently
               asked
               him
               ,
               why
               he
               did
               not
               learn
               to
               swim
               :
               nor
               of
               her
               ,
               that
               when
               her
               good-man
               came
               to
               her
               in
               like
               manner
               with
               acclamation
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Wot
               you
               what
               wife
               ,
               such
               a
               woman
               (
               naming
               one
               of
               his
               neighbours
               )
               is
               found
               to
               be
               false
               ,
               and
               he
               branded
               for
               a
               notorious
               cuckold
               :
               answered
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               husband
               ,
               you
               are
               such
               another
               man
               ,
               But
               my
               discourse
               is
               at
               this
               present
               of
               a
               disputation
               in
               hell
               ,
               what
               this
               thing
               Cuckold
               should
               be
               ,
               or
               what
               kind
               of
               creature
               ;
               since
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               of
               what
               estate
               or
               degree
               soever
               ,
               examined
               by
               Lucifer
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               ●h●ee
               infernall
               judges
               denied
               themselves
               to
               be
               the
               same
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               agreed
               amongst
               them
               ,
               to
               send
               up
               some
               one
               of
               the
               most
               ingenious
               devils
               amongst
               them
               ,
               by
               surveying
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               discover
               this
               strange
               unknown
               creature
               :
               and
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               to
               bring
               him
               thither
               alive
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               spectetors
               of
               an
               object
               they
               so
               much
               desired
               to
               see
               .
               With
               this
               commission
               away
               goes
               the
               devill
               showes
               himselfe
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               taking
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               Gallant
               ,
               thrusts
               himselfe
               into
               the
               society
               of
               all
               kind
               of
               people
               :
               he
               comes
               to
               the
               Country
               man
               ,
               asks
               it
               he
               be
               a
               Cuckold
               ,
               who
               answers
               ,
               he
               knowes
               not
               what
               it
               means
               ,
               The
               Citizen
               denies
               himselfe
               to
               be
               the
               man.
               The
               souldier
               with
               oaths
               outface●h
               the
               name
               .
               The
               lawyer
               will
               arrest
               any
               man
               upon
               an
               action
               of
               slander
               ,
               that
               shall
               call
               him
               by
               that
               name
               .
               The
               Courtier
               (
               indeed
               )
               con●●sseth
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               Cuckold
               maker
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               a
               Cuckold
               
               he
               can
               endure
               by
               no
               means
               .
               Insomuch
               ,
               that
               the
               poor
               devill
               ,
               altogether
               disappointed
               of
               his
               purpose
               ,
               was
               ready
               to
               retire
               againe
               into
               his
               black
               house
               of
               darknesse
               :
               as
               he
               was
               meditating
               with
               himselfe
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               he
               hapned
               into
               an
               Ordinary
               ,
               where
               a
               C●tizen
               being
               at
               game
               amongst
               many
               Gentlemen
               ,
               the
               dic●
               so
               favoured
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               got
               a
               great
               hand
               ,
               blew
               up
               two
               or
               three
               gallants
               ,
               and
               so
               gave
               over
               play
               ;
               which
               one
               above
               the
               rest
               taking
               not
               well
               ,
               importuned
               him
               still
               to
               hold
               game
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               absolutely
               denying
               ,
               the
               Gallant
               told
               him
               ,
               A
               Cuckold
               he
               found
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               leave
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               language
               he
               bad
               him
               farewell
               .
               This
               the
               devill
               hearing
               ,
               grew
               joifull
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               thus
               intimating
               ;
               I
               have
               found
               him
               at
               length
               whom
               I
               so
               long
               have
               sought
               this
               is
               my
               prize
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               my
               purchase
               .
               He
               presently
               provides
               himselfe
               of
               a
               large
               bag
               able
               to
               contain●
               so
               great
               a
               burden
               ,
               and
               desiring
               the
               of
               Citizen
               more
               familiar
               acquaintance
               (
               to
               cut
               off
               circumstance
               )
               drew
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               to
               take
               a
               turn
               or
               two
               in
               the
               fields
               .
               Together
               they
               walk
               ,
               and
               comming
               to
               a
               remote
               place
               ,
               the
               devil
               discovering
               himselfe
               ,
               appears
               unto
               him
               in
               a
               rough
               black
               haired
               shape
               ,
               and
               tels
               him
               to
               what
               purpose
               he
               was
               come
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               place
               he
               was
               injoined
               to
               beare
               him
               :
               therefore
               wished
               him
               p●tiently
               and
               quietly
               to
               creep
               into
               his
               bag
               .
               The
               man
               at
               these
               words
               amazed
               ,
               began
               to
               struggle
               with
               the
               devill
               ,
               who
               laid
               violent
               hands
               upon
               him
               .
               It
               hapned
               ,
               that
               neer
               to
               this
               wrestling
               place
               ,
               a
               poor
               labouring
               man
               was
               digging
               of
               gravell
               ,
               there
               lay
               by
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               pit
               a
               lusty
               mastiffe
               (
               that
               had
               been
               a
               Bear-dog
               )
               to
               keep
               the
               poor
               mans
               hat
               and
               jerkin
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               at
               work
               below
               :
               this
               dog
               seeing
               the
               man
               and
               the
               devill
               contend
               ,
               took
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               the
               fiend
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               rough
               skin
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               beast
               of
               the
               game
               ;
               up
               skips
               he
               to
               take
               the
               devill
               by
               the
               throat
               ,
               who
               presently
               lets
               go
               his
               hold
               to
               secure
               himselfe
               from
               the
               dog
               ,
               and
               away
               he
               flies
               .
               The
               Citizen
               by
               th●●
               means
               secured
               from
               the
               present
               danger
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               be
               gratefull
               to
               his
               preserver
               ,
               comes
               to
               the
               labourer
               ,
               and
               bargains
               for
               the
               mastiffe
               ;
               the
               price
               is
               made
               ,
               and
               both
               parties
               agreed
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               presupposed
               ,
               that
               the
               devill
               in
               this
               feare
               ,
               had
               lef●
               (
               for
               hast
               )
               his
               bag
               behind
               him
               ,
               and
               fled
               out
               of
               sight
               :
               which
               the
               Citizen
               apprehending
               ,
               and
               being
               emboldned
               with
               so
               valiant
               a
               second
               ,
               thinks
               to
               put
               a
               new
               trick
               upon
               his
               adversary
               ;
               for
               he
               imagins
               that
               (
               ten
               to
               one
               )
               he
               will
               come
               back
               again
               for
               his
               bag
               ,
               therefore
               he
               intreats
               the
               poor
               man
               to
               help
               him
               to
               put
               the
               
               dog
               into
               the
               sack
               ,
               and
               tie
               the
               mouth
               of
               it
               fast
               with
               the
               strings
               .
               All
               is
               done
               ,
               and
               they
               retire
               themselves
               apart
               ,
               when
               just
               as
               they
               imagined
               ,
               out
               comes
               the
               devill
               peaking
               from
               the
               place
               where
               he
               lay
               hid
               to
               see
               i●
               the
               coast
               was
               clear
               ,
               and
               casting
               his
               eies
               timerously
               about
               him
               ,
               as
               fearing
               the
               like
               assault
               ,
               he
               came
               softly
               treading
               to
               the
               place
               where
               he
               left
               his
               sack
               ,
               and
               gently
               feeling
               finds
               somewhat
               to
               stir
               therein
               :
               upon
               which
               he
               presently
               imagines
               that
               it
               was
               the
               supposed
               Cuckold
               ,
               who
               for
               fear
               had
               crept
               into
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               being
               wondrous
               jocund
               with
               this
               conceit
               ,
               snatcheth
               him
               up
               upon
               his
               back
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               glad
               purchase
               sinks
               himselfe
               down
               among
               the
               infernals
               .
               His
               return
               was
               rumour'd
               in
               hell
               ,
               and
               a
               Synod
               called
               ,
               in
               which
               Lucifer
               seated
               himselfe
               in
               his
               wonted
               state
               with
               all
               his
               Princes
               ,
               Judges
               and
               Officers
               about
               him
               ,
               all
               in
               great
               expectation
               of
               the
               object
               so
               much
               desired
               :
               the
               messenger
               is
               summon'd
               ,
               who
               appears
               before
               them
               with
               his
               bag
               at
               his
               back
               ,
               or
               rather
               upon
               his
               neck
               ;
               he
               is
               commanded
               to
               discover
               his
               strange
               creature
               so
               often
               spoken
               of
               ,
               but
               till
               then
               in
               that
               place
               not
               seen
               ;
               the
               sacks
               mouth
               is
               opened
               ,
               out
               flies
               the
               mastiffe
               amongst
               them
               ,
               who
               seeing
               so
               many
               ugly
               creatures
               together
               ,
               thought
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               he
               had
               been
               amongst
               the
               Bears
               in
               Paris
               garden
               :
               but
               spying
               Lucifer
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               and
               ill-favoured
               amongst
               them
               ,
               first
               leaps
               up
               into
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               after
               flies
               at
               whomsoever
               stood
               next
               him
               .
               The
               devils
               are
               dispers'd
               ,
               every
               one
               runs
               and
               makes
               what
               shift
               he
               can
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               Sessions
               is
               dissolved
               ,
               the
               Bench
               and
               Bale
               dock
               cleared
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               generall
               so
               affrighted
               ,
               that
               ever
               since
               that
               accident
               ,
               the
               very
               name
               hath
               been
               so
               terrible
               amongst
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               rather
               encertein
               into
               their
               dark
               and
               sad
               dominions
               ten
               thousand
               of
               their
               wives
               ,
               then
               any
               one
               man
               who
               bears
               the
               least
               character
               of
               a
               Cuckold
               .
               But
               having
               done
               with
               this
               sporting
               ,
               I
               proceed
               to
               what
               is
               more
               serious
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Women
               remarkable
               for
               their
               love
               to
               their
               Husbands
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               reported
               of
               the
               wives
               of
               Wynbergen
               ,
               a
               free
               place
               in
               Germany
               ,
               that
               the
               Town
               being
               taken
               in
               an
               assault
               by
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               the
               Citizens
               in
               so
               valiantly
               defending
               their
               lives
               and
               honours
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               overthrow
               
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               army
               ;
               the
               Emperour
               grew
               so
               inplacable
               ,
               that
               he
               purposed
               (
               though
               mercy
               to
               the
               women
               )
               yet
               upon
               the
               men
               a
               bloody
               revenge
               .
               Composition
               being
               granted
               ,
               and
               articles
               drawn
               for
               the
               surrender
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               it
               was
               lawfull
               for
               the
               matrons
               and
               virgins
               (
               by
               the
               Emperours
               edict
               )
               to
               carry
               out
               ,
               of
               their
               own
               necessaries
               ,
               a
               burden
               of
               what
               they
               best
               liked
               .
               The
               Emperour
               (
               not
               dreaming
               but
               that
               they
               would
               load
               themselves
               with
               their
               jewels
               and
               coin
               ,
               rich
               garments
               and
               such
               like
               )
               might
               perceive
               them
               issuing
               from
               the
               Ports
               ,
               with
               every
               wife
               her
               husband
               upon
               her
               back
               ,
               and
               every
               virgin
               and
               damosel
               her
               father
               or
               brother
               :
               to
               expresse
               as
               much
               love
               in
               preserving
               their
               lives
               then
               ,
               as
               the
               men
               had
               before
               ,
               valour
               in
               defending
               their
               liberties
               .
               This
               noble
               example
               of
               conjugall
               love
               and
               piety
               took
               such
               impression
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               that
               in
               recompence
               of
               their
               noble
               charity
               ,
               he
               not
               only
               suffered
               them
               to
               depart
               peaceably
               with
               their
               first
               burdens
               ,
               but
               granted
               every
               one
               a
               second
               ,
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               what
               best
               pleased
               them
               amongst
               all
               the
               treasure
               and
               wealth
               of
               the
               City
               .
               Michael
               Lord
               Montaigne
               in
               his
               Essaies
               ,
               speaks
               only
               of
               three
               women
               for
               the
               like
               vertue
               memorable
               ;
               the
               first
               perceiving
               her
               husband
               to
               labour
               of
               a
               disease
               incurable
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               to
               languish
               ,
               perswaded
               him
               resolutely
               to
               kill
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               with
               one
               blow
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               a
               lingring
               torment
               ;
               but
               finding
               him
               to
               be
               somewhat
               faint-hearted
               ,
               she
               thus
               put
               courage
               into
               him
               by
               her
               own
               noble
               example
               :
               I
               (
               quoth
               she
               )
               whose
               sorrow
               for
               thee
               in
               thy
               sicknesse
               ,
               hath
               in
               some
               sort
               para●leld
               thy
               torment
               ,
               am
               willing
               by
               one
               death
               both
               to
               give
               date
               unto
               that
               which
               hath
               (
               for
               thy
               love
               )
               afflicted
               me
               ,
               and
               thy
               violent
               and
               unmedicinable
               torture
               .
               So
               after
               many
               perswasive
               motives
               to
               encourage
               his
               fainting
               resolution
               ,
               she
               intended
               to
               die
               with
               him
               in
               her
               arms
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               lest
               her
               hold
               by
               accident
               or
               affright
               should
               unloose
               ,
               she
               with
               a
               cord
               bound
               fast
               their
               bodies
               together
               ,
               and
               taking
               him
               in
               her
               loving
               embraces
               ,
               from
               an
               high
               window
               which
               overlooked
               part
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               cast
               themselves
               both
               headlong
               into
               the
               water
               .
               As
               pious
               affection
               shewed
               that
               renowned
               matron
               ,
               Arria
               (
               vulgarly
               called
               
                 Arria
                 mater
              
               ,
               
               because
               she
               had
               a
               daughter
               of
               the
               name
               )
               she
               seeing
               her
               husband
               Poetus
               condemned
               ,
               and
               willing
               that
               he
               should
               expire
               by
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               stroke
               of
               a
               common
               hangman
               ,
               perswaded
               him
               to
               a
               Roman
               resolution
               ;
               but
               finding
               him
               somewhat
               danted
               with
               the
               present
               fight
               of
               death
               ,
               she
               snatcht
               up
               a
               sword
               with
               which
               
               dog
               into
               the
               sack
               ,
               and
               tie
               the
               mouth
               of
               it
               fast
               with
               the
               strings
               .
               All
               is
               done
               ,
               and
               they
               retire
               themselves
               apart
               ,
               when
               just
               as
               they
               imagined
               ,
               out
               comes
               the
               devill
               peaking
               from
               the
               place
               where
               he
               lay
               hid
               to
               see
               i●
               the
               coast
               was
               clear
               ,
               and
               casting
               his
               eies
               timerously
               about
               him
               ,
               as
               fearing
               the
               like
               assault
               ,
               he
               came
               softly
               treading
               to
               the
               place
               where
               he
               left
               his
               sack
               ,
               and
               gently
               feeling
               finds
               somewhat
               to
               stir
               therein
               :
               upon
               which
               he
               presently
               imagines
               that
               it
               was
               the
               supposed
               Cuckold
               ,
               who
               for
               fear
               had
               crept
               into
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               being
               wondrous
               jocund
               with
               this
               conceit
               ,
               snatcheth
               him
               up
               upon
               his
               back
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               glad
               purchase
               sinks
               himselfe
               down
               among
               the
               infernals
               .
               His
               return
               was
               rumour'd
               in
               hell
               ,
               and
               a
               Synod
               called
               ,
               in
               which
               Luciser
               seated
               himselfe
               in
               his
               wonted
               state
               with
               all
               his
               Princes
               ,
               Judges
               and
               Officers
               about
               him
               ,
               all
               in
               great
               expectation
               of
               the
               object
               so
               much
               desired
               :
               the
               messenger
               is
               summon'd
               ,
               who
               appears
               before
               them
               with
               his
               bag
               at
               his
               back
               ,
               or
               rather
               upon
               his
               neck
               ;
               he
               is
               commanded
               to
               discover
               his
               strange
               creature
               so
               often
               spoken
               of
               ,
               but
               till
               then
               in
               that
               place
               not
               seen
               ;
               the
               sacks
               mouth
               is
               opened
               ,
               out
               flies
               the
               mastiffe
               amongst
               them
               ,
               who
               seeing
               so
               many
               ugly
               creatures
               together
               ,
               thought
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               he
               had
               been
               amongst
               the
               Bears
               in
               Paris
               garden
               :
               but
               spying
               Luciser
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               and
               ill-favoured
               amongst
               them
               ,
               first
               leaps
               up
               into
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               after
               flies
               at
               whomsoever
               stood
               next
               him
               .
               The
               devils
               are
               dispers'd
               ,
               every
               one
               runs
               and
               makes
               what
               shift
               he
               can
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               Sessions
               is
               dissolved
               ,
               the
               Bench
               and
               Bale
               dock
               cleared
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               generall
               so
               affrighted
               ,
               that
               ever
               since
               that
               accident
               ,
               the
               very
               name
               hath
               been
               so
               terrible
               amongst
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               rather
               encertein
               into
               their
               dark
               and
               sad
               dominions
               ten
               thousand
               of
               their
               wives
               ,
               then
               any
               one
               man
               who
               hears
               the
               least
               character
               of
               a
               Cuckold
               .
               But
               having
               done
               with
               this
               sporting
               ,
               I
               proceed
               to
               what
               is
               more
               serious
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Women
               remarkable
               for
               their
               love
               to
               their
               Husbands
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               reported
               of
               the
               wives
               of
               Wynbergen
               ,
               a
               free
               place
               in
               Germany
               ,
               that
               the
               Town
               being
               taken
               in
               an
               assault
               by
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               the
               Citizens
               in
               so
               valiantly
               defending
               their
               lives
               and
               honours
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               overthrow
               
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               army
               ;
               the
               Emperour
               grew
               so
               inplacable
               ,
               that
               the
               purposed
               (
               though
               mercy
               to
               the
               women
               )
               yet
               upon
               the
               men
               a
               bloody
               revenge
               .
               Composition
               being
               granted
               ,
               and
               articles
               drawn
               for
               the
               surrender
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               it
               was
               lawfull
               for
               the
               matrons
               and
               virgins
               (
               by
               the
               Emperours
               edict
               )
               to
               carry
               out
               ,
               of
               their
               own
               necessaries
               ,
               a
               burden
               of
               what
               they
               best
               liked
               .
               The
               Emperour
               (
               not
               dreaming
               but
               that
               they
               would
               load
               themselves
               with
               their
               jewels
               and
               coin
               ,
               rich
               garments
               and
               such
               like
               )
               might
               perceive
               them
               issuing
               from
               the
               Ports
               ,
               with
               every
               wife
               her
               husband
               upon
               her
               back
               ,
               and
               every
               virgin
               and
               demosel
               her
               father
               or
               brother
               :
               to
               expresse
               as
               much
               love
               in
               preserving
               their
               lives
               then
               ,
               as
               the
               men
               had
               before
               ,
               valour
               in
               defending
               their
               liberties
               .
               This
               noble
               example
               of
               conjugall
               love
               and
               piety
               took
               such
               impression
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               that
               in
               recompence
               of
               their
               noble
               charity
               ,
               he
               not
               only
               suffered
               them
               to
               depart
               peaceably
               with
               their
               first
               burdens
               ,
               but
               granted
               every
               one
               a
               second
               ,
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               what
               best
               pleased
               them
               amongst
               all
               the
               treasure
               and
               wealth
               of
               the
               City
               .
               Michael
               Lord
               Montaigne
               in
               his
               Essaies
               ,
               speaks
               only
               of
               three
               women
               for
               the
               like
               vertue
               memorable
               ;
               the
               first
               perceiving
               her
               husband
               to
               labour
               of
               a
               disease
               incurable
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               to
               languish
               ,
               perswaded
               him
               resolutely
               to
               kill
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               with
               one
               blow
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               a
               lingring
               torment
               ;
               but
               finding
               him
               to
               be
               somewhat
               faint-hearted
               ,
               she
               thus
               put
               courage
               into
               him
               by
               her
               own
               noble
               example
               :
               I
               (
               quoth
               she
               )
               whose
               sorrow
               for
               thee
               in
               thy
               sicknesse
               ,
               hath
               in
               some
               sort
               paralleld
               thy
               torment
               ,
               am
               willing
               by
               one
               death
               both
               to
               give
               date
               unto
               that
               which
               hath
               (
               for
               thy
               love
               )
               afflicted
               me
               ,
               and
               thy
               violent
               and
               unmedicinable
               torture
               .
               So
               after
               many
               perswasive
               motives
               to
               encourage
               his
               fainting
               resolution
               ,
               she
               intended
               to
               die
               with
               him
               in
               her
               arms
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               lest
               her
               hold
               by
               accident
               or
               affright
               should
               unloose
               ,
               she
               with
               a
               cord
               bound
               fast
               their
               bodies
               together
               ,
               and
               taking
               him
               in
               her
               loving
               embraces
               ,
               from
               an
               high
               window
               which
               overlooked
               part
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               cast
               themselves
               both
               headlong
               into
               the
               water
               .
               As
               pious
               affection
               shewed
               that
               renowned
               matron
               ,
               Arria
               (
               vulgarly
               called
               
                 Arria
                 mater
              
               ,
               
               because
               she
               had
               a
               daughter
               of
               the
               name
               )
               she
               seeing
               her
               husband
               Poetus
               condemned
               ,
               and
               willing
               that
               he
               should
               expire
               by
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               stroke
               of
               a
               common
               hangman
               ,
               perswaded
               him
               to
               a
               Roman
               resolution
               ;
               but
               finding
               him
               somewhat
               danted
               with
               the
               present
               fight
               of
               death
               ,
               she
               snatcht
               up
               a
               sword
               with
               which
               
               she
               transpierc'd
               her selfe
               ,
               and
               then
               plucking
               it
               from
               her
               bosome
               ,
               presented
               it
               unto
               her
               husband
               only
               with
               these
               few
               and
               last
               words
               ,
               
                 Poete
                 non
                 dolet
              
               ,
               Hold
               Poetus
               it
               hath
               done
               me
               no
               harm
               ,
               and
               so
               fell
               down
               and
               died
               :
               of
               whom
               Martial
               in
               his
               first
               book
               of
               Epigrams
               hath
               left
               this
               memory
               ,
               
                 
                   Casta
                   suo
                   gladium
                   cum
                   traderet
                   Aria
                   Poeto
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quem
                   dedit
                   visceribus
                   traxerat
                   illa
                   suis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Si
                   qua
                   fides
                   vulnus
                   quod
                   seci
                   ,
                   non
                   dolet
                   inquit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sed
                   quod
                   tu
                   facies
                   ,
                   hoc
                   mihi
                   Poete
                   dolet
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   Aria
                   did
                   to
                   Poetus
                   give
                   that
                   steel
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   she
                   before
                   from
                   her
                   own
                   brest
                   had
                   tane
                   :
                
                 
                   Trust
                   me
                   (
                   quoth
                   she
                   )
                   no
                   smart
                   at
                   all
                   I
                   feel
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   only
                   wound
                   's
                   to
                   think
                   upon
                   thy
                   pain
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               third
               was
               
                 Pompeia
                 Paulina
              
               ,
               
               the
               wife
               of
               Seneca
               ,
               who
               when
               by
               the
               tyrannous
               command
               of
               Nero
               ,
               she
               saw
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               denounced
               against
               her
               husband
               (
               though
               she
               was
               then
               young
               and
               in
               the
               best
               of
               her
               years
               ,
               and
               he
               aged
               and
               stooping
               )
               notwithstanding
               ,
               so
               pure
               was
               her
               affectionat
               zeale
               towards
               him
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               she
               perceived
               him
               to
               bleed
               ,
               caused
               her
               own
               vein
               to
               be
               opened
               ,
               so
               to
               accompany
               him
               in
               death
               ;
               few
               such
               presidents
               this
               our
               age
               affordeth
               .
               Yet
               I
               have
               lately
               seen
               a
               discourse
               ,
               intituled
               ,
               A
               true
               Narration
               of
               
                 Rathean
                 Herpin
              
               ,
               
               who
               about
               the
               time
               that
               Spinola
               with
               the
               Bavarians
               first
               entred
               the
               Pallatinate
               ,
               finding
               her
               husband
               
                 Christopher
                 Thaeon
              
               ,
               Appoplext
               in
               all
               his
               limbs
               and
               members
               ,
               with
               an
               invincible
               constancy
               ,
               at
               severall
               journies
               bore
               him
               upon
               her
               back
               the
               space
               of
               1300
               English
               miles
               to
               a
               Bath
               for
               his
               recovery
               .
               These
               and
               the
               like
               presidents
               of
               nuptiall
               piety
               make
               me
               wonder
               ,
               why
               so
               many
               Satyrists
               assume
               to
               themselves
               such
               an
               unbridled
               liberty
               to
               inveigh
               without
               all
               limitation
               against
               their
               Sex.
               I
               hapned
               not
               long
               since
               to
               steale
               upon
               one
               of
               these
               censorious
               fellowes
               ,
               and
               found
               him
               writing
               after
               this
               manner
               :
               
                 
                   I
                   wonder
                   our
                   fore-fathers
                   durst
                   their
                   lives
                
                 
                   Hazard
                   in
                   daies
                   past
                   with
                   such
                   choice
                   of
                   wives
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   read
                   )
                   to
                   venture
                   on
                   so
                   many
                   :
                
                 
                   Methinks
                   he
                   hath
                   enow
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   any
                   .
                
                 
                   Sure
                   either
                   women
                   were
                   more
                   perfect
                   then
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   greater
                   patience
                   doth
                   possesse
                   us
                   men
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   it
                   belongs
                   to
                   them
                   since
                   Eve's
                   first
                   curse
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   world
                   )
                   their
                   Sex
                   growes
                   worse
                   and
                   worse
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   who
                   can
                   teach
                   me
                   ,
                   Why
                   the
                   fairer
                   ,
                   still
                
                 
                   They
                   are
                   more
                   false
                   ?
                   good
                   Oedipus
                   thy
                   skill
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Or
                   Sphinx
                   thine
                   toresolve
                   me
                   ,
                   lay
                   some
                   ground
                
                 
                   For
                   my
                   instruction
                   :
                   good
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   is
                   found
                
                 
                   '
                   Mongst
                   birds
                   and
                   serpents
                   ;
                   did
                   you
                   never
                   see
                
                 
                   A
                   milk
                   white
                   Swan
                   (
                   in
                   colour
                   like
                   to
                   thee
                
                 
                   That
                   wast
                   my
                   mistresse
                   once
                   )
                   as
                   white
                   ,
                   as
                   faire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   downie
                   breasts
                   to
                   touch
                   ,
                   as
                   soft
                   ,
                   as
                   rare
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yet
                   these
                   deep
                   waters
                   that
                   in
                   torments
                   meet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Can
                   never
                   wash
                   the
                   blacknesse
                   from
                   her
                   feet
                   .
                
                 
                   Who
                   ever
                   saw
                   a
                   Dragon
                   richly
                   clad
                
                 
                   In
                   golden
                   scales
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   within
                   he
                   had
                
                 
                   His
                   go●ge
                   stufe
                   full
                   of
                   venome
                   ?
                   I
                   behold
                
                 
                   The
                   woman
                   ,
                   and
                   methinks
                   a
                   cup
                   of
                   gold
                
                 
                   Stands
                   brim'd
                   before
                   me
                   ;
                   whence
                   should
                   I
                   but
                   sip
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   should
                   my
                   fate
                   ,
                   and
                   death
                   ,
                   tast
                   from
                   thy
                   lip
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   henceforth
                   I
                   'll
                   beware
                   thee
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   under
                   the
                   more
                   spreading
                   Misceltow
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   greater
                   Mandrake
                   thrives
                   ,
                   whose
                   shrieke
                   presages
                
                 
                   Or
                   ruine
                   ,
                   or
                   disaster
                   .
                   Who
                   ingages
                
                 
                   Himselfe
                   to
                   beauty
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   find
                   dependants
                
                 
                   Contempt
                   ,
                   Disdain
                   ,
                   and
                   Scorn
                   ;
                   with
                   their
                   attendants
                   ,
                
                 
                   Inconstancy
                   ,
                   and
                   Falshood
                   :
                   in
                   their
                   train
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wait
                   loosnesse
                   and
                   intemperance
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   vain
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   blind
                   we
                   glorious
                   objects
                   bring
                   ;
                
                 
                   Lend
                   armour
                   to
                   the
                   lame
                   ,
                   or
                   counsell
                   sing
                
                 
                   To
                   them
                   will
                   find
                   no
                   ears
                   :
                   be
                   't
                   then
                   approv'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   "
                   None
                   ever
                   fair
                   that
                   hath
                   sincerely
                   lov'd
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   beautifull
                   ,
                   she
                   's
                   proud
                   :
                   if
                   rich
                   ,
                   then
                   scorn
                
                 
                   She
                   thinks
                   becomes
                   her
                   best
                   .
                   But
                   '
                   ware
                   the
                   horn
                
                 
                   Thou
                   man
                   if
                   she
                   be
                   crost
                   once
                   :
                   bright
                   or
                   black
                   ,
                
                 
                   Well
                   shap'd
                   or
                   ugly
                   ,
                   doth
                   she
                   fortunes
                   lack
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   be
                   she
                   great
                   in
                   means
                   ,
                   haunts
                   she
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                
                 
                   City
                   or
                   Countrie
                   ;
                   They
                   all
                   love
                   the
                   sport
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Further
               he
               was
               proceeding
               when
               I
               staied
               his
               pen
               ,
               and
               so
               stopped
               the
               torrent
               of
               his
               poeticall
               raptureo
               and
               so
               laid
               before
               him
               so
               many
               noble
               histories
               of
               glorious
               and
               illustrious
               women
               ,
               some
               already
               in
               this
               tractate
               ,
               and
               others
               hereafter
               to
               be
               remembred
               ;
               that
               he
               forsook
               his
               late
               apostacy
               ,
               confest
               his
               error
               ,
               and
               apprehended
               a
               new
               beliefe
               ,
               professing
               himselfe
               futurely
               to
               be
               a
               constant
               champion
               of
               their
               honors
               and
               vertues
               .
               The
               like
               impression
               I
               wish
               they
               may
               make
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               whose
               Poems
               have
               been
               too
               lavishly
               bold
               ,
               and
               still
               persist
               in
               the
               like
               peevish
               ●bstinacy
               .
               Now
               if
               any
               man
               tax
               me
               ,
               Why
               I
               have
               not
               equally
               suited
               
               my
               books
               in
               length
               ?
               to
               excuse
               my selfe
               ,
               I
               will
               tell
               them
               a
               short
               tale
               ,
               and
               so
               conclude
               ,
               this
               being
               the
               third
               in
               number
               .
               A
               gentleman
               of
               a
               suspected
               wit
               ,
               amongst
               many
               other
               crotchets
               that
               came
               oft
               into
               his
               brain
               ,
               having
               a
               new
               suit
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               sent
               to
               his
               Tailor
               to
               give
               him
               directions
               about
               the
               fashion
               ,
               charging
               him
               above
               all
               things
               not
               to
               forget
               to
               make
               one
               sleeve
               longer
               then
               another
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               have
               a
               garb
               peculiar
               to
               himselfe
               :
               the
               Taylor
               loath
               to
               offend
               so
               good
               a
               customer
               ,
               brings
               home
               his
               doublet
               made
               just
               according
               to
               his
               direction
               .
               The
               Fantastick
               Gentleman
               the
               first
               thing
               he
               doth
               ,
               measures
               the
               sleeves
               ,
               and
               finding
               their
               inequality
               ,
               in
               great
               choler
               cals
               to
               his
               Tailor
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               thus
               saith
               ,
               What
               a
               blockhead
               art
               thou
               ?
               did
               not
               I
               charge
               thee
               to
               make
               the
               one
               sleeve
               longer
               then
               the
               other
               ?
               and
               see
               if
               (
               like
               a
               botcherly
               fellow
               as
               thou
               art
               )
               thou
               hast
               not
               quite
               mistook
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               one
               sleeve
               shorter
               thou
               the
               other
               .
               Gentle
               Reader
               ,
               this
               is
               easie
               to
               apply
               .
            
          
        
         
           Explicit
           lib.
           tertius
           ,
           Inscriptus
           Thalia
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FOVRTH
           BOOK
           inscribed
           MELPOMENE
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Women
             incestuous
             ,
             of
             Adulteresses
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             come
             by
             strange
             deaths
             .
          
           
             NEver
             did
             my
             hand
             more
             compulsively
             direct
             my
             pen
             ,
             nor
             my
             pen
             with
             lesse
             willingnesse
             blot
             paper
             ,
             then
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             being
             forced
             in
             this
             tractate
             ,
             to
             lay
             open
             the
             frailties
             of
             this
             Sex
             ,
             before
             so
             much
             commended
             .
             But
             his
             is
             my
             encouragement
             to
             proceed
             ,
             because
             I
             can
             produce
             nothing
             out
             of
             History
             ,
             to
             the
             disgrace
             of
             the
             bad
             and
             vicious
             ,
             which
             adds
             not
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             good
             and
             vertuous
             .
             Were
             none
             soule
             ,
             what
             benefit
             were
             it
             to
             be
             faire
             ?
             and
             if
             none
             deformed
             ,
             what
             grace
             could
             it
             be
             to
             be
             well
             featured
             ?
             There
             were
             no
             honour
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             modestie
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             see
             the
             dishonour
             of
             immodesty
             depending
             ;
             nor
             to
             the
             temperate
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             daily
             find
             the
             inconveniences
             inherent
             to
             riot
             and
             excesse
             .
             Besides
             ,
             were
             all
             alike
             faire
             ,
             what
             praise
             were
             it
             to
             be
             beautifull
             ?
             or
             if
             all
             alike
             chast
             ,
             what
             admiration
             could
             be
             attributed
             to
             so
             rare
             a
             Vertue
             ?
             As
             we
             see
             in
             the
             trying
             of
             metals
             there
             is
             the
             gold
             and
             the
             drosse
             ;
             in
             the
             progresse
             of
             time
             ,
             there
             is
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             comprehending
             light
             and
             darknesse
             ;
             in
             the
             creation
             of
             man
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             immortall
             soule
             and
             the
             corruptible
             
             flesh
             .
             And
             as
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             divine
             Providence
             ,
             to
             provide
             a
             heaven
             and
             a
             hell
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             crown
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             condemn
             the
             wicked
             :
             so
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             of
             number
             to
             people
             both
             ,
             nor
             are
             the
             torments
             of
             the
             one
             more
             feelingly
             apprehended
             ,
             then
             in
             contemplating
             the
             joies
             and
             felicities
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Amongst
             artificers
             ,
             vessels
             are
             made
             some
             for
             honour
             ,
             and
             some
             for
             dishonour
             ;
             in
             all
             estates
             there
             are
             the
             noble
             and
             the
             base
             ;
             amongst
             Princes
             ,
             the
             good
             King
             and
             the
             Tyrant
             ;
             amongst
             subjects
             ,
             the
             true
             liegeman
             ,
             and
             the
             traitor
             ;
             in
             schools
             ,
             the
             learned
             and
             the
             ignorant
             ;
             amongst
             Magistrates
             ,
             the
             wise
             and
             the
             foolish
             ;
             if
             one
             be
             bountifull
             ,
             another
             is
             ava●itious
             and
             griping
             ;
             if
             one
             pious
             and
             religious
             ,
             others
             atheisticall
             and
             prophane
             ;
             neither
             is
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             the
             one
             any
             a●persion
             or
             blemish
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             rather
             as
             a
             foile
             to
             set
             it
             off
             with
             more
             lustre
             and
             beauty
             .
             Those
             therefore
             that
             are
             before
             presented
             ,
             are
             to
             imitate
             :
             the
             rest
             that
             in
             this
             next
             book
             succeed
             ,
             to
             beware
             and
             shun
             .
             For
             who
             so
             foolish
             ,
             that
             seeing
             shelves
             and
             sands
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             safe
             harbour
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             will
             forsake
             the
             part
             of
             security
             ,
             willingly
             to
             swallow
             himself
             up
             in
             the
             quick
             sands
             :
             therefore
             I
             wish
             you
             all
             to
             strive
             ,
             that
             the
             beauty
             of
             your
             mind
             may
             still
             exceed
             that
             of
             your
             bodies
             ;
             because
             the
             first
             apprehends
             a
             noble
             divinity
             ,
             the
             last
             is
             subject
             to
             all
             trailey
             :
             and
             as
             the
             higher
             powers
             have
             bestowed
             on
             you
             the
             fairnesse
             above
             man
             ,
             to
             equall
             that
             excellency
             of
             judgement
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             in
             which
             man
             claims
             justly
             a
             priority
             before
             you
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             both
             behoofefull
             and
             becomming
             your
             Sex
             ,
             that
             your
             outward
             perfections
             should
             altogether
             aim
             at
             the
             inward
             p●l●hritude
             of
             the
             mind
             ;
             since
             the
             first
             is
             accidentall
             and
             casuall
             ,
             the
             ●ast
             stable
             and
             permanent
             ,
             Besides
             ,
             if
             beauty
             be
             once
             branded
             with
             the
             name
             of
             impudence
             or
             inchastity
             ,
             it
             makes
             that
             which
             in
             it selfe
             is
             both
             laudable
             and
             desired
             ,
             rejected
             and
             altogether
             despised
             .
             For
             vertue
             once
             violated
             b●ings
             infamy
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             person
             offending
             ,
             but
             contaminates
             the
             whole
             progeny
             ;
             nay
             more
             ,
             looks
             back
             even
             to
             the
             injured
             ashes
             of
             the
             ancestors
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             noble
             :
             for
             the
             mind
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             body
             ,
             in
             the
             act
             of
             adultery
             being
             both
             corrupted
             ,
             makes
             the
             action
             infamous
             and
             dishonourable
             ,
             dispersing
             the
             poi●on
             of
             the
             sin
             even
             amongst
             those
             from
             whom
             she
             derives
             her
             birth
             ;
             as
             if
             with
             her
             earthly
             being
             ,
             they
             had
             given
             her
             therewith
             her
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             occasion
             of
             this
             her
             infamy
             .
             It
             extends
             likewise
             to
             the
             posterity
             
             which
             shall
             arise
             from
             so
             corrupt
             a
             seed
             ,
             generated
             from
             unlawfull
             and
             adulterate
             copulation
             .
             How
             chary
             then
             ought
             a
             faire
             woman
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             her
             bodily
             beauty
             with
             that
             of
             the
             mind
             ?
             Of
             what
             small
             continuance
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             nature
             hath
             disposed
             of
             your
             age
             ,
             you
             should
             consider
             :
             the
             beauty
             of
             your
             Cradle
             you
             cannot
             apprehend
             ,
             nor
             of
             your
             Childhood
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             it
             you
             can
             take
             neither
             pride
             nor
             delight
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             could
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             yet
             perfect
             When
             you
             grow
             ripe
             for
             marriage
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             begins
             to
             attract
             you
             sutors
             and
             servants
             ,
             it
             growes
             to
             bud
             ,
             and
             is
             then
             commonly
             in
             the
             blossome
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             a
             husband
             :
             as
             you
             begin
             to
             be
             the
             fruitfull
             mother
             of
             children
             ,
             so
             one
             by
             one
             the
             leaves
             fade
             and
             fall
             away
             .
             Alas
             ,
             how
             swiftly
             doth
             Age
             with
             wrinkles
             steal
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             where
             is
             that
             admiration
             it
             before
             attracted
             ?
             neither
             is
             that
             small
             season
             free
             from
             the
             blastings
             of
             disease
             ,
             and
             canke●
             worms
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             able
             to
             make
             the
             fairest
             amongst
             you
             to
             look
             aged
             in
             her
             youth
             .
             Then
             may
             the
             choicest
             of
             you
             with
             beautifull
             Lais
             ,
             who
             when
             she
             saw
             the
             Lillies
             in
             her
             brow
             faded
             ,
             and
             the
             Roses
             in
             her
             cheeks
             wither'd
             the
             Diamonds
             in
             her
             eies
             lose
             their
             lustre
             ,
             and
             the
             Rubies
             in
             her
             lips
             their
             colour
             (
             as
             being
             n●w
             grown
             in
             yeares
             )
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             give
             up
             your
             looking
             glasses
             back
             to
             Venus
             .
          
           
             
               Nunc
               mihi
               nullus
               in
               hoc
               usus
               ,
               quia
               cernere
               talem
            
             
               Qualis
               sum
               ,
               nolo
               ,
               qualis
               eram
               ,
               nequ●o
               .
            
             
               Now
               there
               's
               nouse
               of
               thee
               at
               all
               ,
            
             
               Because
               I
               have
               no
               will
            
             
               To
               see
               what
               I
               am
               now
               ;
               and
               what
            
             
               I
               was
               ,
               I
               cannot
               still
               .
            
          
           
             If
             then
             this
             rare
             ornament
             be
             of
             such
             small
             permanence
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             best
             ;
             How
             much
             then
             is
             it
             to
             be
             underprized
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             contaminated
             and
             spotted
             with
             lust
             and
             unlawfull
             prostitution
             ?
             since
             it
             is
             a
             maxime
             ,
             That
             things
             common
             are
             so
             far
             from
             begetting
             appetite
             and
             affection
             ,
             that
             they
             rather
             engender
             the
             seeds
             of
             contempt
             and
             hatred
             :
             for
             how
             should
             any
             thing
             festered
             and
             corrupt
             ,
             please
             the
             eie
             ?
             or
             that
             wich
             is
             rotten
             and
             unsound
             ,
             give
             content
             unto
             the
             palate
             ?
             But
             to
             return
             to
             my
             first
             Apology
             :
             needfull
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             Tragick
             Muse
             Melpomene
             ,
             I
             should
             suit
             Tragicall
             history
             ,
             wherein
             if
             any
             women
             be
             personated
             for
             Inconstancy
             ,
             Intemperance
             ,
             Adultery
             ,
             Incest
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             vile
             and
             abominable
             action
             ;
             she
             hath
             in
             that
             disgraced
             her selfe
             ,
             not
             her
             sex
             ,
             as
             stretching
             no
             further
             then
             the
             delinquent
             .
             It
             any
             
             man
             object
             and
             say
             they
             are
             bad
             presidents
             ,
             to
             him
             I
             answer
             ,
             they
             are
             examples
             of
             horror
             to
             be
             eschewed
             ,
             not
             imitated
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             own
             natures
             beget
             a
             loathing
             ,
             not
             liking
             :
             and
             for
             placing
             them
             next
             to
             and
             so
             neer
             to
             the
             women
             Illustrious
             ,
             I
             will
             excuse
             my selfe
             in
             this
             short
             Epigram
             .
          
           
             
               A
               skilfull
               Painter
               having
               limm'd
               a
               face
            
             
               Surpassing
               faire
               ,
               of
               admirable
               feature
               ,
            
             
               Sets
               by
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               give
               it
               the
               more
               grace
               ,
            
             
               The
               pourtrait
               of
               some
               foule
               deformed
               creature
               .
            
             
               No
               doubt
               ,
               as
               much
               art
               in
               the
               last
               is
               shown
               ,
            
             
               As
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               albeit
               that
               pleaseth
               most
            
             
               How
               ever
               to
               the
               workman
               't
               is
               〈…〉
            
             
               They
               both
               to
               him
               ar●
               of
               lik●
               care
               and
               cost
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               so
               with
               me
               ,
               I
               have
               set
               before
               you
               many
            
             
               B●ave
               Ladies
               ,
               of
               the●
               all
               to
               take
               full
               view
               ,
            
             
               Pleasing
               to
               th'
               eie
               〈…〉
            
             
               Whom
               a
               more
               willing
               workman
               〈…〉
               )
            
             
               Should
               these
               appeare
               rough
               hew'd
               or
               of
               bad
               savour
               ,
            
             
               And
               whose
               aspect
               cannot
               so
               well
               〈◊〉
               you
               ,
            
             
               Perhaps
               the
               next
               of
               more
               delight
               〈…〉
            
             
               And
               grinding
               other
               colours
               I
               'll
               pre●●●
               you
            
             
               A
               smoother
               piece
               ,
               and
               li●●●
               (
               if
               I
               be
               able
               )
            
             
               A
               fairer
               face
               in
               a
               more
               curious
               fable
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             women
             incestuous
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             Q.
             Semiramis
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             questioned
             by
             some
             authors
             ,
             concerning
             this
             potent
             and
             mighty
             Queen
             ,
             whether
             she
             be
             more
             renowned
             for
             her
             brave
             and
             magnanimous
             exploits
             ,
             or
             notorious
             for
             her
             ignoble
             and
             infamous
             actions
             ?
             some
             willing
             ,
             that
             for
             her
             vertues
             sake
             ,
             her
             vices
             should
             be
             utterly
             buried
             in
             oblivion
             ;
             others
             in
             regard
             of
             what
             was
             bad
             in
             her
             ,
             that
             nothing
             good
             or
             commendable
             might
             of
             her
             to
             posterity
             be
             remembred
             .
             I
             purpose
             to
             give
             you
             a
             taste
             of
             both
             .
             Some
             say
             she
             was
             called
             Semiramis
             ,
             of
             the
             birds
             ,
             named
             *
             Semiramides
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             said
             she
             was
             fostered
             in
             her
             infancy
             :
             but
             that
             bearing
             no
             shew
             of
             truth
             ,
             others
             derive
             her
             denomination
             from
             Samir
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             and
             the
             Syrian
             dialect
             imports
             as
             much
             as
             Adamant
             ;
             because
             her
             noble
             and
             brave
             atchievements
             ,
             attracted
             the
             hearts
             of
             that
             barbarous
             
             rude
             Nation
             ,
             to
             her
             admiration
             and
             love
             ,
             as
             the
             Adamant
             drawes
             iron
             .
             
               Plutarch
               in
               libro
               Amator
            
             .
             saith
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             damosell
             of
             Syria
             ,
             and
             concubine
             to
             the
             King
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             with
             whose
             love
             Ninus
             being
             after
             besotted
             ,
             took
             her
             to
             his
             wife
             ;
             of
             whom
             she
             had
             that
             predominance
             ,
             that
             though
             before
             he
             had
             conquered
             all
             the
             Eastern
             parts
             ,
             subjugated
             his
             neighbour
             Kings
             ,
             and
             subdued
             Zoroastres
             Monarch
             of
             the
             Bactrians
             (
             he
             that
             was
             the
             first
             inventor
             of
             the
             Art
             magick
             ,
             that
             devised
             the
             principles
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             the
             true
             motions
             of
             the
             stars
             )
             notwithstanding
             she
             so
             far
             prevailed
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             one
             day
             she
             might
             sit
             in
             the
             roiall
             throne
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             space
             have
             the
             regall
             jurisdiction
             in
             her
             full
             power
             ,
             with
             intire
             command
             over
             the
             whole
             Empire
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             of
             her
             soveraignty
             ,
             she
             imposed
             upon
             the
             subjects
             such
             modest
             and
             mild
             injunctions
             ,
             that
             ere
             noon
             she
             had
             insinuated
             into
             their
             bosomes
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             she
             found
             them
             so
             pliable
             and
             conformable
             to
             her
             desires
             ,
             that
             she
             presumed
             there
             was
             nothing
             so
             difficult
             and
             impossible
             ,
             which
             for
             her
             sake
             they
             would
             not
             boldly
             and
             resolutely
             undertake
             .
             Upon
             this
             presumption
             ,
             she
             stretched
             her
             usurpation
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             she
             commanded
             them
             to
             lay
             hands
             upon
             the
             King
             her
             husband
             before
             night
             ,
             and
             committing
             him
             to
             prison
             ,
             caused
             him
             within
             few
             daies
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             She
             had
             by
             Ninus
             one
             son
             ,
             called
             Ninus
             junior
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             succeeded
             his
             father
             ,
             that
             for
             fifty
             two
             years
             space
             ,
             had
             swaied
             the
             Babylonian
             Empire
             :
             but
             whether
             in
             her
             own
             ambition
             desirous
             of
             the
             principality
             ,
             or
             finding
             her
             son
             too
             effeminate
             to
             be
             Lord
             over
             so
             great
             a
             people
             ,
             and
             uncertaine
             withall
             ,
             whether
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             many
             sundry
             Nations
             ,
             would
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             soveraignty
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             all
             these
             suppositions
             being
             doubtfull
             ,
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             the
             mother
             of
             Ninus
             ,
             she
             assumed
             the
             person
             of
             Ninus
             her
             son
             ,
             changing
             her
             womans
             shape
             into
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             mans
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             of
             one
             stature
             ,
             proportioned
             in
             lineaments
             alike
             ,
             semblant
             in
             voice
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             accomplements
             difficultly
             to
             be
             distinguished
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             never
             mother
             and
             child
             could
             have
             more
             true
             resemblance
             :
             having
             therefore
             lull'd
             her
             son
             in
             all
             effeminacy
             ,
             and
             at●i●●d
             him
             in
             her
             Queen-like
             vesture
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             shadow
             her
             own
             proportion
             ,
             she
             suited
             her selfe
             in
             long
             garments
             ,
             and
             commanded
             all
             her
             subjects
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             habit
             hath
             been
             amongst
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             Bactrians
             ,
             and
             Babylonians
             in
             use
             even
             to
             this
             day
             .
             Upon
             her
             head
             she
             wore
             a
             Turba●●
             o●
             
             Myter
             ,
             such
             as
             none
             but
             Kings
             used
             to
             adorn
             their
             heads
             with
             :
             so
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             ;
             she
             was
             known
             for
             no
             other
             then
             the
             Prince
             ,
             in
             whose
             name
             she
             accomplisht
             many
             notable
             and
             noble
             atchievements
             ,
             at
             whose
             amplitude
             ,
             Envy
             and
             Emulation
             stood
             amazed
             ,
             confessing
             her
             in
             all
             her
             attempts
             supereminent
             ;
             neither
             did
             her
             heroick
             actions
             any
             way
             derogate
             from
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             rather
             add
             to
             the
             splendour
             thereof
             ,
             admiration
             ,
             in
             regard
             a
             woman
             had
             not
             only
             excelled
             all
             of
             her
             sex
             in
             valour
             ,
             but
             might
             claim
             a
             just
             priority
             over
             men
             .
             She
             built
             the
             mighty
             City
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             the
             stately
             wals
             ,
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             seven
             wonders
             .
             
             She
             not
             only
             conquered
             all
             Aethiopia
             ,
             and
             made
             that
             Kingdome
             to
             her
             state
             tributary
             ,
             but
             invaded
             India
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             that
             durst
             attemptie
             ;
             and
             saving
             her
             ,
             no
             〈…〉
             but
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             second
             and
             the
             last
             .
             Thus
             〈◊〉
             Justin
             out
             of
             the
             history
             of
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
               .
               Berosus
            
             affi●ms
             as
             m●ch
             ,
             these
             be
             his
             words
             :
             
               Nemo
               unquam
               huic
               seminae
               comparandus
               est
               virorum
               ,
               tanta
               in
               ejus
               vita
               scribuntur
               cum
               ad
               vituperationem
               ,
               tum
               maxime
               ad
               laudem
               .
               No
               man
               was
               ever
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               this
               woman
               ,
               such
               great
               things
               have
               been
               written
               of
               her
               ,
               partly
               to
               her
               disgrace
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               to
               her
               praise
               .
            
             He
             proceeds
             further
             :
             She
             was
             the
             fourth
             that
             reigned
             in
             Assyria
             (
             for
             so
             it
             is
             approved
             )
             Nim●o●
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             being
             father
             to
             Belus
             ,
             and
             grand-father
             to
             Ninus
             ,
             which
             Ninus
             was
             the
             first
             that
             made
             war
             upon
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             usurped
             their
             dominions
             ,
             in
             whom
             began
             to
             cease
             the
             Golden
             world
             :
             whom
             his
             widdow
             Queen
             succeeded
             ,
             counterfeiting
             the
             shape
             of
             man.
             She
             was
             after
             slain
             by
             her
             sonne
             Ninus
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             who
             as
             Eusebius
             writes
             ,
             after
             her
             death
             swai'd
             the
             Scepter
             thirty
             and
             eight
             years
             .
             One
             memorable
             thing
             is
             recorded
             of
             her
             by
             
               Diodorus
               S.
               culu●
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             as
             also
             by
             Vitruvius
             .
             This
             Qu●en
             being
             making
             her selfe
             ready
             in
             her
             Palace
             roiall
             ,
             when
             the
             one
             part
             of
             her
             hair
             was
             bound
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             halfe
             hung
             loose
             upon
             her
             shoulders
             ,
             suddenly
             newes
             was
             brought
             her
             ,
             That
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Babylon
             were
             revolted
             ,
             and
             all
             or
             most
             of
             them
             in
             mutiny
             and
             uprore
             .
             She
             presently
             posted
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             her
             presence
             and
             perswasion
             ,
             atton'd
             the
             discord
             ,
             and
             before
             she
             had
             leasure
             to
             put
             her
             disordered
             curls
             in
             form
             ,
             reconciled
             the
             hearts
             of
             that
             innumerable
             people
             to
             her
             obedience
             :
             for
             which
             her
             statue
             was
             erected
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             pourtraied
             half
             ready
             ,
             halfe
             unready
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             that
             noble
             and
             magnananous
             adventure
             .
             Something
             of
             the
             best
             that
             was
             
             in
             her
             ,
             though
             not
             all
             ,
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             the
             worst
             is
             to
             come
             .
             
               Juba
               apud
               Pli.
            
             relates
             that
             she
             imitated
             the
             fashions
             of
             men
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             habit
             of
             her
             own
             Sex
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             latter
             years
             grew
             to
             that
             debauch'd
             effeminacy
             and
             sordid
             lust
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             not
             only
             admit
             but
             allure
             and
             compell
             into
             her
             goat●sh
             embraces
             ,
             many
             of
             her
             souldiers
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             their
             degrees
             or
             places
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             well
             featured
             ,
             able
             and
             lusty
             of
             performance
             ,
             whom
             when
             they
             had
             wasted
             their
             bodies
             upon
             her
             ,
             she
             caused
             to
             be
             most
             cruelly
             murthered
             .
             She
             was
             slain
             by
             her
             own
             sonne
             ,
             because
             most
             incestuously
             sought
             his
             bed
             :
             but
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             is
             most
             prodigious
             and
             abominable
             ,
             she
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             company
             with
             a
             horse
             ,
             on
             whom
             she
             unnaturally
             doted
             .
             But
             these
             things
             whether
             related
             for
             truth
             ,
             or
             recorded
             of
             malice
             ,
             I
             am
             altogether
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             leave
             it
             to
             censure
             .
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               Plutarch
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             wr●t
             ,
             that
             she
             caused
             these
             words
             to
             be
             inscribed
             upon
             her
             Tomb.
             
               Quicunque
               Rex
               pecun●●
               indiget
               ap●●to
               monumento
               ,
               quod
               voluerit
               accipiat
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               What
               〈…〉
               hath
               need
               of
               coin
               ,
               search
               this
               monument
               .
               and
               〈…〉
               find
               what
               〈◊〉
               desires
               .
            
             This
             when
             King
             Darius
             〈…〉
             thinking
             some
             magazine
             of
             treasure
             had
             been
             therein
             included
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Tomb
             stone
             to
             be
             removed
             ;
             where
             he
             found
             upon
             the
             other
             side
             thereof
             ,
             these
             words
             engraven
             ,
             
               Nisi
               Rex
               avarus
               esses
               &
               pecuniae
               insatiabil●s
               mor●uorum
               mon●menta
               non
               violassis
               ,
            
             i.
             
               Hadst
               thou
               not
               been
               an
               avaritioas
               King
               ,
               and
               insatiable
               of
               co●n
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               have
               ransacked
               the
               grave
               of
               the
               dead
               .
            
             Thus
             ,
             as
             
               Franciscus
               Patricius
               Pontifex
            
             saith
             ,
             the
             excellent
             Lady
             in
             her
             death
             ●●unted
             the
             〈◊〉
             avarice
             of
             the
             living
             .
             That
             the
             monuments
             of
             the
             de●d
             are
             no
             way
             to
             be
             violated
             or
             detaced
             .
             Sertor●us
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             who
             having
             subdued
             the
             City
             Tigenna
             ,
             scituate
             in
             the
             Countrie
             of
             Maurusia
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             noble
             sepulchre
             was
             ▪
             which
             the
             inhabitants
             said
             belonged
             to
             Antaeus
             (
             which
             was
             the
             gyant
             slain
             by
             
               Hercules
               :
            
             )
             when
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             grave
             exceeded
             all
             beliefe
             ,
             Sertorius
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             ruined
             ,
             and
             there
             digged
             up
             a
             body
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             witnes●e●h
             )
             of
             seventy
             cubits
             in
             length
             ;
             which
             beholding
             and
             wondering
             at
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             repaired
             with
             greater
             beauty
             then
             before
             ,
             lest
             by
             diminishing
             that
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             ruined
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             own
             honour
             .
             
             Some
             think
             it
             was
             the
             body
             of
             Tagenna
             the
             wife
             of
             Antaeus
             ,
             whom
             Hercules
             prostituted
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             :
             of
             her
             he
             begot
             Siphax
             who
             after
             erected
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             memory
             of
             his
             mother
             ,
             called
             it
             by
             her
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Pasiphae
             .
          
           
             THis
             Lady
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             fitly
             introduce
             her
             within
             the
             number
             of
             the
             incestuous
             ,
             yet
             for
             that
             horrid
             act
             which
             the
             Poets
             have
             reported
             of
             her
             ,
             I
             shal
             not
             impertinently
             place
             her
             next
             to
             
               Semiramis
               Apollodorus
               Grammaticus
            
             in
             his
             book
             ,
             
               de
               Deorum
               origine
            
             (
             as
             
               Benedictus
               Aeginus
               Spoletinus
            
             interprets
             him
             )
             thus
             sets
             down
             her
             history
             :
             Ninus
             King
             of
             Creet
             ,
             espoused
             Pasiphae
             ,
             daughter
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Perseis
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             Asclepiades
             cals
             her
             )
             Creta
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Aterius
             ,
             she
             had
             by
             him
             foure
             sons
             ,
             
               Cretaeus
               ,
               Deucalion
               ,
               Glaucus
            
             and
             Androgeus
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             daughters
             ,
             
               Hecate
               ,
               Xenodice
               ,
               Ariadne
            
             ,
             and
             Phaedra
             .
             This
             Minos
             peaceably
             to
             enjoy
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             had
             promised
             to
             offer
             such
             a
             bull
             to
             Neptune
             ;
             but
             having
             obtained
             his
             desires
             ,
             he
             sent
             that
             Bull
             before
             markt
             out
             ,
             back
             to
             the
             herd
             ,
             and
             caused
             another
             of
             lesse
             value
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             :
             at
             which
             Neptune
             inraged
             ,
             knew
             not
             with
             what
             greater
             punishment
             to
             afflict
             him
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             his
             wife
             most
             preposterously
             and
             against
             nature
             ,
             to
             dote
             on
             that
             beast
             which
             he
             had
             so
             carefully
             preserved
             .
             She
             therefore
             confederated
             with
             Dedalus
             ,
             a
             great
             Artsmaster
             (
             one
             that
             for
             murder
             had
             fled
             from
             Athens
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             son
             Icarus
             there
             secured
             himselfe
             )
             he
             devised
             by
             his
             mischievous
             skill
             ,
             a
             woodden
             Cow
             ,
             hollowed
             within
             with
             such
             artificiall
             conveyance
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             enclosed
             ,
             had
             satisfaction
             of
             her
             desires
             ,
             to
             the
             glutting
             of
             her
             libidinous
             appetite
             .
             Of
             this
             congression
             she
             conceived
             and
             brought
             forth
             a
             son
             called
             Asterion
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             the
             most
             will
             have
             it
             )
             Minotaurus
             ,
             shaped
             with
             a
             buls
             head
             and
             a
             mans
             body
             .
             About
             this
             monstrous
             issue
             ,
             Minos
             consulted
             with
             the
             Oracle
             ;
             which
             advised
             him
             to
             shut
             him
             in
             a
             Labyrinth
             ,
             and
             there
             see
             him
             safely
             brought
             up
             and
             kept
             .
             This
             Labyrinth
             (
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             was
             )
             was
             built
             by
             Dedalus
             ,
             being
             a
             house
             so
             intricated
             with
             windings
             and
             turnings
             ,
             this
             way
             and
             that
             way
             ,
             now
             forward
             ,
             then
             backward
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             scarce
             possible
             for
             any
             that
             entred
             therein
             ,
             
             to
             find
             the
             direct
             way
             back
             ;
             thus
             far
             Apollodorus
             :
             But
             Palephatus
             in
             his
             fabulous
             Narrations
             ,
             reduceth
             all
             these
             commented
             circumstances
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             meer
             impossibility
             ;
             and
             thus
             delivers
             the
             truth
             concerning
             
               Pasiphae
               .
               Minos
            
             being
             afflicted
             with
             a
             disease
             in
             his
             secret
             parts
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             had
             been
             long
             grieved
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             by
             Crides
             ,
             who
             belonged
             to
             Pandion
             ,
             cured
             .
             In
             the
             
             interim
             of
             this
             his
             defect
             and
             weaknesse
             ,
             the
             Queen
             cast
             an
             adulterate
             eie
             upon
             a
             fair
             young
             man
             called
             Taurus
             ,
             whom
             
               (
               Servius
            
             saith
             )
             was
             the
             scribe
             or
             secretary
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             she
             prostituting
             her selfe
             to
             his
             embraces
             ,
             when
             the
             full
             time
             was
             expired
             she
             produced
             her
             issue
             :
             which
             Minos
             seeing
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             true
             supputation
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             comparing
             the
             birth
             with
             his
             discontinuance
             from
             her
             bed
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             disease
             )
             apprehended
             the
             adultery
             ;
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             unwilling
             to
             kill
             the
             bastard
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             a
             resemblance
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             though
             an
             impression
             of
             the
             fathers
             face
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             adulterer
             might
             easily
             be
             known
             .
             Minos
             therefore
             to
             conceal
             his
             own
             discontents
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             ,
             to
             hide
             his
             wives
             shame
             ,
             whom
             no
             endearedly
             affected
             ,
             caused
             the
             infant
             to
             be
             carried
             into
             a
             remote
             mountain
             ,
             and
             there
             by
             the
             Kings
             herds
             men
             to
             be
             fostered
             .
             But
             growing
             towards
             manhood
             ,
             he
             likewise
             grew
             intractable
             and
             disobedient
             to
             those
             whose
             charge
             he
             was
             committed
             .
             The
             King
             therefore
             confin'd
             him
             into
             a
             deep
             cave
             digg'd
             in
             a
             rock
             of
             purpose
             ,
             not
             to
             curb
             his
             fierce
             and
             cruell
             disposition
             ,
             but
             rather
             encourage
             it
             ;
             for
             whosoever
             at
             any
             time
             he
             feared
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             he
             was
             that
             had
             offended
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             this
             Minotaur
             ,
             on
             some
             impertinent
             or
             other
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             cruelly
             butchered
             .
             The
             cave
             was
             called
             Labyrinthus
             ,
             and
             therefore
             described
             with
             so
             many
             intricate
             blind
             Meanders
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             difficulty
             of
             his
             return
             with
             life
             ,
             who
             was
             seen
             to
             enter
             there
             .
             Therefore
             when
             Theseus
             came
             to
             Minos
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             this
             Minotaur
             :
             of
             which
             Ariadne
             having
             notice
             ,
             being
             enamoured
             of
             Theseus
             ,
             she
             sent
             him
             a
             sword
             by
             which
             he
             slew
             the
             monstrous
             Homicide
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             the
             clew
             so
             often
             remembred
             by
             the
             Poets
             ,
             which
             guided
             Theseus
             out
             of
             the
             Labyrinth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Canace
             ,
             Canusia
             ,
             Valeria
             Tusculana
             .
          
           
             MAcareus
             and
             Canace
             were
             brother
             and
             sister
             ,
             the
             sonne
             and
             daughter
             to
             Aeolus
             King
             of
             the
             winds
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Poets
             feigned
             him
             ,
             because
             the
             clouds
             and
             mists
             arising
             from
             the
             seven
             Aeolian
             Islands
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             King
             ,
             alwaies
             pretended
             great
             gusts
             and
             tempests
             )
             he
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             the
             son
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             Alceste
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Hyppotes
             the
             Tyrian
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             the
             denomination
             of
             Hippotides
             .
             This
             Macareus
             and
             Canace
             ,
             having
             most
             lewdly
             and
             incestuously
             
             loved
             one
             another
             ,
             covering
             their
             bedding
             and
             bosoming
             under
             the
             unsuspected
             pretext
             of
             consanguinity
             and
             neernesse
             in
             blood
             :
             It
             could
             no
             longer
             be
             conceal'd
             by
             reason
             Canace
             at
             length
             brought
             forth
             a
             son
             ,
             which
             as
             she
             would
             secretly
             have
             conveied
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             her
             trusty
             Nurse
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             before
             acquainted
             with
             all
             their
             wicked
             proceedings
             ;
             the
             infant
             by
             crying
             betraied
             it selfe
             to
             the
             grandfather
             ,
             who
             searching
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             examining
             the
             matter
             ,
             finding
             the
             incest
             ,
             and
             miserably
             distracted
             with
             the
             horridnesse
             of
             the
             fact
             :
             instantly
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             incensed
             anger
             ,
             caused
             the
             innocent
             infant
             to
             be
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             limb
             by
             limp
             cast
             to
             the
             dogs
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             face
             devoured
             .
             This
             Macareus
             hearing
             ,
             took
             sanctuary
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ;
             but
             Canace
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             greennesse
             and
             weak
             estate
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             make
             escape
             ,
             and
             shun
             the
             violence
             of
             her
             fathers
             threatned
             fury
             :
             he
             sent
             her
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             withall
             commanded
             her
             to
             punish
             her selfe
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             fact
             .
             Which
             she
             receiving
             ,
             writ
             a
             passionate
             letter
             to
             her
             brother
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             first
             besought
             him
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             his
             safety
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             cause
             the
             bones
             of
             the
             slaughter'd
             infant
             to
             be
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             an
             urn
             with
             hers
             :
             this
             having
             done
             ,
             with
             the
             sword
             sent
             her
             by
             her
             father
             ,
             she
             transpierc'd
             her self
             ,
             
             and
             so
             expired
             .
             The
             like
             weread
             of
             Canusia
             ,
             daughter
             of
             
               Papirius
               Volucris
            
             ,
             who
             being
             found
             with
             child
             by
             
               Papirius
               Romanus
            
             her
             own
             naturall
             brother
             ,
             when
             the
             heinousnesse
             of
             the
             fact
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             either
             of
             them
             a
             sharp
             sword
             ;
             with
             which
             they
             as
             resolutely
             slew
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             before
             rashly
             offended
             .
             The
             like
             successe
             of
             her
             incestuous
             affection
             had
             
               Valeria
               Tusculana
            
             ,
             
             who
             as
             Plutarch
             relates
             ,
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             one
             of
             her
             handmaids
             comming
             privately
             in
             the
             night
             into
             the
             arms
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             the
             deed
             after
             made
             known
             to
             Valerius
             ,
             he
             in
             detestation
             of
             the
             act
             slew
             her
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Julia
             ,
             the
             Empresse
             .
          
           
             THese
             abominable
             sins
             that
             have
             been
             punisht
             in
             inferiour
             persons
             ,
             have
             in
             great
             ones
             been
             countenanced
             .
             
               Sextus
               Aurelius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Aelius
               Spartianus
            
             ,
             both
             testifie
             ,
             That
             
               Antonius
               Caracalla
            
             Emperour
             ,
             doting
             upon
             his
             stepmother
             Julia
             ,
             was
             often
             heard
             to
             say
             in
             her
             presence
             ,
             
               I
               would
               if
               it
               were
               lawfull
            
             ;
             at
             length
             apprehending
             his
             purpose
             ,
             to
             
             these
             his
             words
             ,
             she
             made
             this
             reply
             :
             
               What
               you
               list
               to
               doe
               (
               O
               Emperour
               )
               you
               may
               make
               lawfull
               ,
               Princes
               have
               power
               to
               make
               Lawes
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               tied
               to
               keep
               any
               :
            
             by
             which
             words
             imboldned
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             whose
             son
             Geta
             but
             a
             while
             before
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             Herodotus
             remembers
             us
             of
             one
             Opaea
             the
             stempmother
             to
             Scithes
             King
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             
             who
             likewise
             took
             her
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             his
             Queen
             .
             So
             Berenices
             
             the
             sister
             of
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Evergetes
            
             was
             made
             partner
             both
             of
             his
             bed
             and
             Kingdome
             .
             Arsinoe
             
             the
             sister
             of
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Philadelphus
            
             became
             his
             concubine
             .
             The
             like
             did
             
               Herod
               Antipas
            
             unto
             Herodias
             
             the
             wife
             of
             his
             brother
             Philip.
             We
             read
             also
             of
             one
             Leucon
             ,
             who
             slew
             his
             brother
             Oxilochus
             King
             o●
             Pontus
             for
             the
             love
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             whom
             he
             after
             married
             .
             Faustina
             
             the
             sister
             of
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             Emperour
             ,
             became
             her
             brothers
             paramour
             ;
             on
             whom
             he
             begat
             Lucilla
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             after
             gave
             in
             marriage
             to
             his
             brother
             
               L.
               Antonius
               .
               Theodoricus
            
             King
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             married
             the
             daughter
             of
             his
             own
             brother
             ,
             whom
             he
             before
             had
             slain
             .
             And
             Pontanus
             remembers
             us
             of
             one
             
               Johannes
               Ariminensis
            
             ,
             who
             espoused
             his
             own
             sister
             .
             Philip
             the
             brother
             of
             Alphonsus
             the
             tenth
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             forcibly
             married
             Christiana
             ,
             
             daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Dacia
             ,
             his
             own
             brothers
             wife
             ,
             all
             Christianity
             and
             Religion
             set
             apart
             .
             Volaterranus
             remembers
             us
             of
             one
             Stratonice
             ,
             
             who
             being
             devishly
             doted
             on
             by
             
               Antiochus
               Soter
            
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             his
             own
             father
             at
             his
             importunity
             gave
             her
             up
             into
             his
             sons
             incestuous
             embra●es
             .
             Virgil
             in
             his
             tenth
             book
             speaks
             of
             Casperia
             ,
             
             stepmother
             to
             Anchemolus
             the
             son
             of
             Rhaetus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Mar●ubians
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             him
             adulterated
             .
             These
             prodigious
             acts
             have
             been
             encouraged
             by
             Kings
             ,
             drawing
             their
             presidents
             from
             Jupiter
             ,
             who
             vitiated
             Ceres
             ,
             and
             married
             his
             sister
             Juno
             ;
             when
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             Poets
             in
             illustrating
             the
             escapes
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             the
             other
             gods
             ,
             was
             aimed
             at
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             then
             to
             manifest
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             That
             such
             deities
             were
             not
             worthy
             adoration
             ,
             that
             were
             calumnized
             with
             so
             many
             whoredomes
             ,
             adulteries
             and
             incests
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sisters
             of
             Cambyses
             .
          
           
             THese
             might
             seem
             fearfull
             enough
             before
             related
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             short
             taste
             of
             some
             more
             abominable
             :
             I
             have
             shewed
             the
             examples
             of
             Lust
             ,
             but
             these
             following
             are
             besides
             lust
             ,
             polluted
             with
             unheard
             of
             Tyranny
             .
             Herodotus
             in
             
             his
             third
             book
             speaking
             at
             large
             of
             the
             life
             and
             acts
             of
             Cambyses
             the
             great
             Persian
             King
             ,
             and
             son
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             relates
             ,
             that
             having
             shewed
             his
             puissance
             abroad
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             Greece
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             to
             the
             terror
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             world
             :
             he
             caused
             his
             innocent
             brother
             Smerdis
             ,
             to
             be
             secretly
             made
             away
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             most
             trusted
             Praxaspes
             .
             The
             next
             inhumanity
             which
             he
             purposed
             to
             exemplifie
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             the
             death
             of
             his
             sister
             ,
             who
             followed
             him
             in
             his
             Camp
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             back
             again
             :
             being
             not
             only
             his
             sister
             by
             parents
             ,
             but
             his
             wife
             also
             .
             The
             manner
             how
             she
             came
             to
             be
             his
             Queen
             ,
             was
             as
             followeth
             ;
             Before
             his
             time
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             ,
             but
             punishable
             amongst
             the
             Persians
             ,
             to
             marry
             into
             that
             proximity
             of
             blood
             :
             but
             Cambyses
             surprized
             with
             the
             love
             of
             his
             sister
             ,
             and
             having
             resolved
             by
             what
             means
             soever
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             his
             wife
             ,
             yet
             to
             colour
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             those
             honourable
             persons
             who
             were
             stiled
             the
             Kings
             Judges
             ,
             being
             selected
             men
             for
             their
             wisedomes
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             place
             and
             quality
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             enjoy
             their
             offices
             
               Durante
               via
            
             ,
             unlesse
             some
             capitall
             crime
             be
             proved
             against
             them
             ;
             besides
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             expounders
             of
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             causes
             all
             matters
             of
             doubt
             and
             controversie
             are
             referred
             .
             These
             being
             convented
             ,
             The
             King
             demanded
             of
             them
             ,
             Whether
             they
             had
             any
             one
             law
             amongst
             so
             many
             ,
             which
             licenc'd
             a
             man
             (
             that
             had
             a
             will
             so
             to
             do
             )
             to
             contract
             matrimony
             with
             his
             sister
             ?
             to
             whom
             the
             Judges
             thus
             ingeniously
             answered
             :
             
               We
               have
               indeed
               no
               Law
               which
               gives
               licence
               for
               a
               brother
               to
               marry
               with
               a
               sister
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               found
               a
               Law
               (
               O
               Soveraigne
               )
               which
               warrants
               the
               King
               of
               Persia
               to
               do
               whatsoever
               liketh
               him
               best
               .
            
             Thus
             they
             without
             abrogation
             of
             the
             Persian
             Laws
             ,
             soothed
             the
             Kings
             humor
             ,
             and
             preserv'd
             their
             own
             honours
             and
             lives
             ,
             who
             had
             they
             crost
             him
             in
             the
             least
             of
             his
             designs
             ,
             had
             all
             undoubtedly
             perished
             :
             This
             he
             made
             the
             ground
             for
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             he
             adventured
             upon
             the
             second
             The
             younger
             of
             these
             two
             who
             attended
             him
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             he
             slew
             ,
             whose
             death
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             her
             brother
             Smerdis
             ,
             is
             doubtfully
             reported
             .
             The
             Graecians
             write
             ,
             that
             two
             whelps
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             a
             Lion
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             a
             Dog
             ,
             were
             brought
             before
             Cambyses
             to
             sight
             and
             try
             masteries
             ,
             at
             which
             sight
             the
             young
             Lady
             was
             present
             :
             but
             the
             Lion
             having
             victory
             over
             the
             Dog
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             same
             ●itter
             broke
             his
             chain
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             brothers
             part
             ,
             they
             two
             had
             superiority
             over
             the
             Lyon.
             Cambyses
             at
             this
             sight
             taking
             great
             delight
             ,
             she
             then
             sitting
             next
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             sudden
             
             fell
             a
             weeping
             :
             this
             the
             King
             observing
             ,
             demanded
             the
             occasion
             of
             her
             teares
             ,
             she
             answered
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             that
             object
             to
             see
             one
             brother
             so
             willing
             to
             help
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             wept
             to
             remember
             her
             brothers
             death
             ,
             and
             knew
             no
             man
             then
             living
             that
             was
             ready
             to
             revenge
             it
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             (
             say
             the
             Greeks
             )
             she
             was
             doom'd
             to
             death
             by
             Cambyses
             .
             The
             Egyptians
             report
             it
             another
             way
             ;
             That
             she
             sitting
             with
             her
             brother
             at
             table
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             sallet
             dish
             took
             a
             lettice
             ,
             and
             pluckt
             off
             leafe
             by
             leafe
             ,
             and
             shewing
             it
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             asked
             him
             ,
             Whether
             a
             whole
             lettice
             or
             one
             so
             despoiled
             ,
             shewed
             the
             better
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             a
             whole
             one
             :
             then
             (
             said
             she
             )
             behold
             how
             this
             lettice
             now
             unleaved
             looketh
             ,
             even
             so
             hast
             thou
             disfigured
             and
             made
             naked
             the
             house
             of
             King
             Cyrus
             .
             With
             which
             words
             he
             was
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             he
             kicked
             and
             spurned
             her
             (
             then
             being
             great
             with
             child
             )
             with
             that
             violence
             ,
             that
             she
             miscarried
             in
             her
             child
             birth
             ,
             and
             died
             ere
             she
             was
             delivered
             :
             and
             these
             were
             the
             murderous
             effects
             of
             his
             detestable
             incest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Livia
             Horestilla
             ,
             Lollia
             Paulina
             ,
             Cesonia
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             reported
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Caligula
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             onely
             illegall
             and
             incestuous
             converse
             with
             his
             three
             naturall
             sisters
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             after
             caused
             them
             before
             his
             face
             to
             be
             prostitued
             by
             his
             ministers
             and
             servants
             ,
             thereby
             to
             bring
             them
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             Aemilian
             Law
             ,
             and
             convict
             them
             of
             adultery
             .
             
             He
             vitiated
             
               Livia
               Horestilla
            
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             
               C.
               Pisonius
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               Lollia
               Paulina
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             divorced
             from
             her
             husband
             
               C.
               Memnius
            
             ,
             
             both
             whose
             beds
             within
             lesse
             then
             two
             years
             he
             repudiated
             ,
             
             withall
             interdicting
             the
             company
             and
             society
             of
             man
             for
             ever
             .
             Caesonia
             he
             loved
             more
             affectionately
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             to
             his
             familiar
             friends
             (
             as
             boasting
             of
             her
             beauty
             )
             he
             would
             often
             shew
             her
             naked
             .
             To
             add
             unto
             his
             insufferable
             luxuries
             ,
             he
             defloured
             one
             of
             the
             vestall
             virgins
             .
             
             Neither
             was
             the
             Emperor
             Commodus
             much
             behind
             him
             in
             devilish
             and
             brutish
             effeminacies
             ,
             for
             he
             likewise
             strumpeted
             his
             own
             sisters
             ,
             and
             would
             wittingly
             and
             willingly
             see
             his
             mistresses
             and
             concubines
             abused
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             by
             such
             of
             his
             favourites
             as
             he
             most
             graced
             :
             he
             kept
             not
             at
             any
             time
             lesse
             then
             to
             the
             number
             of
             three
             hundred
             ,
             for
             so
             Lampridius
             hath
             left
             recorded
             .
             
               Gordianus
               junior
            
             (
             who
             was
             competitio●
             with
             his
             father
             in
             the
             Empire
             )
             kept
             two
             and
             twenty
             concubines
             ,
             
             by
             each
             of
             which
             
             he
             had
             three
             or
             foure
             children
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             therefore
             by
             some
             called
             the
             Priamus
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             but
             by
             others
             in
             derision
             ,
             the
             Priapus
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Proculus
             took
             in
             battell
             a
             hundred
             Sarmatian
             virgins
             ,
             and
             boasted
             of
             himselfe
             that
             he
             had
             got
             them
             all
             with
             child
             in
             lesse
             then
             fifteen
             daies
             :
             this
             Vopiscus
             reports
             ,
             and
             Sabellicus
             .
             But
             a
             great
             wonder
             is
             that
             which
             
               Johannes
               Picus
               Mirandula
            
             relates
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             l●y
             with
             fifty
             daughters
             of
             Lycomedes
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             and
             got
             them
             all
             with
             child
             with
             forty
             nine
             boies
             ,
             only
             failing
             in
             the
             last
             ,
             for
             that
             proved
             a
             girle
             .
          
        
         
           
             Jocasta
             .
          
           
             
               APollodorus
               Atheniensis
            
             in
             his
             third
             book
             ,
             
               De
               deorum
               origine
            
             ,
             records
             this
             history
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Amphion
             King
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             Laius
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             took
             to
             wife
             the
             daughter
             of
             Menocoeas
             ,
             called
             Jocasta
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             others
             write
             )
             Epicasta
             .
             This
             Laius
             being
             warned
             by
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             that
             if
             of
             her
             he
             begat
             a
             son
             ,
             he
             should
             prove
             a
             Parricide
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             death
             of
             his
             father
             ;
             notwithstanding
             ,
             forgetting
             himselfe
             in
             the
             distemperature
             of
             wine
             ,
             he
             lay
             with
             her
             ;
             the
             same
             night
             she
             conceived
             ,
             and
             in
             processe
             brought
             forth
             a
             male
             issue
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             caused
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             into
             the
             mountain
             Cytheron
             ,
             thinking
             by
             that
             means
             ●o
             prevent
             the
             predicted
             destiny
             Polybus
             the
             herdsman
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             finding
             this
             infant
             ,
             bore
             it
             home
             to
             his
             wife
             Periboea
             ,
             who
             nursed
             and
             brought
             it
             up
             as
             her
             own
             ,
             and
             causing
             the
             swelling
             of
             the
             feet
             (
             with
             which
             the
             child
             was
             then
             troubled
             )
             to
             be
             cured
             ,
             they
             grounded
             his
             name
             from
             that
             disease
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Oedipus
             .
             This
             in●ant
             as
             he
             had
             increased
             in
             years
             ,
             so
             he
             did
             in
             all
             the
             perfections
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             accomplishments
             of
             the
             ●ind
             as
             the
             body
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             in
             capacity
             and
             volubility
             of
             speech
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             active
             and
             generous
             exercises
             ,
             he
             was
             excellent
             above
             all
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             his
             vertues
             being
             generally
             envied
             by
             such
             as
             could
             nor
             equall
             them
             ,
             they
             thought
             to
             disgrace
             him
             in
             something
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             contemptible
             name
             of
             counterfeit
             and
             bastard
             :
             this
             made
             him
             curiously
             inquisitive
             of
             his
             supposed
             mother
             ,
             and
             she
             not
             able
             in
             that
             point
             to
             resolve
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             journy
             to
             Delphos
             ,
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             about
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             his
             birth
             and
             parents
             ,
             which
             forewarned
             him
             from
             returning
             into
             his
             own
             Countrie
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             destined
             not
             only
             to
             be
             the
             deaths-man
             
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             but
             to
             add
             misery
             unto
             mischiefe
             ,
             he
             was
             likewise
             born
             to
             be
             incestuous
             with
             his
             mother
             .
             Which
             to
             prevent
             :
             and
             still
             supposing
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             son
             of
             Polybus
             and
             Peribaea
             ,
             he
             forbore
             to
             return
             to
             Corinth
             ,
             and
             hiring
             a
             Chariot
             ,
             took
             the
             way
             towards
             Phocis
             .
             It
             hapned
             that
             in
             a
             strait
             and
             narrow
             passage
             meeting
             with
             his
             father
             Laius
             ,
             and
             Polyphontes
             his
             Charioter
             ,
             they
             contended
             for
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             neither
             willing
             to
             give
             place
             ,
             from
             words
             they
             fell
             to
             blowes
             :
             in
             which
             contention
             ,
             Polyphontes
             kill'd
             one
             of
             the
             horses
             that
             drew
             the
             Chariot
             of
             Oedipus
             :
             at
             which
             inraged
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             first
             slew
             Polyphontes
             ,
             and
             next
             Laius
             ,
             who
             seconded
             his
             servant
             ,
             and
             thence
             took
             his
             ready
             way
             towards
             Thebes
             .
             Damasistratus
             King
             of
             the
             Plataeenses
             ,
             finding
             the
             body
             of
             Laius
             ,
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             honourably
             interred
             .
             In
             this
             interim
             ,
             Creon
             the
             son
             of
             Menecoeus
             in
             this
             vacancy
             ,
             whilst
             there
             was
             yet
             no
             King
             ,
             invades
             Thebes
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             slaughter
             ,
             possesseth
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             Juno
             ,
             to
             vex
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             sent
             thither
             the
             monster
             Sphinx
             ,
             born
             of
             E●hidna
             and
             Tiphon
             ;
             she
             had
             the
             face
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             the
             wings
             of
             a
             fowle
             ,
             and
             the
             breast
             ,
             feet
             and
             taile
             of
             a
             Lion
             :
             she
             having
             learned
             certaing
             problems
             and
             aenigmas
             of
             the
             muses
             ,
             disposed
             her selfe
             in
             the
             mountaine
             Phycaeus
             ,
             The
             riddle
             that
             she
             proposed
             to
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             
             was
             this
             ,
             
               What
               creature
               is
               that
               which
               hath
               one
               distinguishable
               voice
               ,
               that
               first
               walkes
               upon
               four
               ,
               next
               two
               ,
               and
               lastly
               upon
               three
               feet
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               legs
               it
               hath
               ,
               is
               the
               lesse
               able
               to
               walk
               ?
            
             The
             strict
             conditions
             of
             this
             monster
             ,
             were
             these
             ,
             that
             so
             often
             as
             he
             demanded
             the
             solution
             of
             this
             question
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             punctually
             resolved
             ,
             he
             had
             power
             to
             chuse
             out
             any
             of
             the
             people
             where
             he
             best
             liked
             ,
             whom
             he
             presently
             devoured
             :
             but
             they
             had
             this
             comfort
             from
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             That
             this
             Aenigma
             should
             be
             no
             sooner
             opened
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             with
             truth
             ,
             but
             they
             should
             be
             freed
             from
             this
             misery
             ,
             and
             the
             monster
             himselfe
             should
             be
             destroied
             .
             The
             last
             that
             was
             devoured
             ,
             was
             Aemon
             son
             to
             King
             Creon
             ,
             who
             fearing
             lest
             the
             like
             sad
             fate
             might
             extend
             it selfe
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             issue
             ,
             caused
             proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             could
             expound
             this
             riddle
             ,
             should
             marry
             Jocasta
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             dead
             King
             Laius
             ,
             and
             be
             peaceably
             invested
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             this
             no
             sooner
             came
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             Oedipus
             ,
             but
             he
             undertook
             it
             ,
             and
             resolved
             it
             thus
             :
             This
             creature
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             man
             ,
             who
             of
             all
             other
             hath
             only
             a
             distinct
             voice
             ,
             he
             is
             born
             four
             footed
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             infancy
             crawling
             upon
             his
             feet
             and
             hands
             ,
             who
             growing
             
             stronger
             ,
             erects
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             walkes
             upon
             two
             only
             ,
             but
             growing
             decrepit
             and
             old
             ,
             he
             is
             fitly
             said
             to
             move
             upon
             three
             ,
             as
             using
             the
             help
             of
             his
             staffe
             .
             This
             solution
             was
             no
             sooner
             published
             ,
             but
             Sphinx
             cast
             herselfe
             headlong
             from
             the
             top
             of
             that
             high
             Promontory
             ,
             and
             so
             perished
             ,
             and
             Oedipus
             by
             marrying
             the
             Queen
             ,
             was
             with
             a
             generall
             suffrage
             instated
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             He
             begot
             of
             her
             ●wo
             sons
             and
             two
             daughters
             ,
             E●eocles
             and
             
               Pol●n●ces
               ,
               Ism●ne
            
             and
             Antigone
             (
             though
             some
             write
             that
             Oedipus
             had
             these
             children
             by
             Rurigenia
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Hyperphantes
             )
             These
             former
             circumstances
             after
             some
             years
             ,
             no
             sooner
             came
             to
             light
             ,
             but
             Jocasta
             in
             despair
             strangled
             her selfe
             ;
             Oedipus
             having
             torn
             out
             his
             eies
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             people
             expulsed
             Thebes
             ,
             cursing
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             his
             children
             for
             suffering
             him
             to
             undergo
             that
             injury
             :
             his
             daughter
             Antigone
             lead
             him
             as
             far
             as
             to
             Colonus
             ,
             a
             place
             in
             Attica
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             grove
             celebrated
             to
             the
             Eumenides
             ,
             and
             there
             remained
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             removed
             thence
             by
             Theseus
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             died
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             best
             fruits
             that
             can
             grow
             from
             so
             abominable
             a
             root
             .
             Of
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             his
             incestuous
             issue
             ,
             he
             that
             would
             be
             further
             satisfied
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             
               Sophocles
               ,
               Apollodorus
            
             and
             others
             .
             O●
             him
             Tyresias
             thus
             prophesied
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Neque
                 hic
                 laetabitur
              
               
                 Calibus
                 &
                 eventis
                 suis
                 :
                 nam
                 factus
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 No
                 comfort
                 in
                 his
                 fortunes
                 he
                 shall
                 find
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 now
                 sees
                 clearly
                 ,
                 must
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 blind
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 beg
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 now
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 stray
              
               
                 Through
                 forrein
                 Countries
                 for
                 his
                 doubtfull
                 way
              
               
                 Still
                 gripping
                 with
                 his
                 staffe
                 ▪
                 The
                 brother
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 father
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 (
                 both
                 )
                 shall
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 His
                 mothers
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 husband
                 :
                 first
                 strike
                 dead
              
               
                 His
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 adulterate
                 next
                 his
                 bed
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Crithaeis
             .
          
           
             SHE
             was
             wife
             to
             one
             Phaemius
             a
             schoolmaster
             ,
             
             and
             mother
             to
             Homer
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Greek
             Poets
             .
             Ephorus
             of
             Coma
             ,
             in
             a
             book
             intiteled
             the
             Cumaean
             Negotiation
             ,
             leaves
             her
             story
             thus
             related
             :
             
               Atelles
               ,
               Maeones
            
             ,
             and
             Dius
             ,
             three
             brothers
             ,
             were
             born
             in
             Cuma
             ;
             Dius
             being
             much
             indebted
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             remove
             thence
             into
             Ascra
             ,
             a
             village
             of
             Boeotia
             ,
             and
             there
             of
             his
             wife
             P●cemed●
             ,
             he
             begot
             
               Hesiodus
               .
               Atelles
            
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             dying
             a
             naturall
             death
             ,
             committed
             the
             pupillage
             
             of
             his
             daughter
             Crithaeis
             ,
             to
             his
             brother
             Maeones
             :
             but
             comming
             to
             ripe
             growth
             ,
             she
             being
             by
             him
             vitiated
             ,
             and
             proving
             with
             child
             ,
             both
             fearing
             the
             punishment
             due
             to
             such
             an
             offence
             ,
             she
             was
             conferred
             upon
             Phaemius
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             was
             soon
             after
             married
             :
             and
             walking
             one
             day
             out
             of
             the
             City
             to
             bath
             her selfe
             in
             the
             river
             Miletus
             ,
             she
             was
             by
             the
             stood
             side
             delivered
             of
             young
             Homer
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             name
             thereof
             called
             him
             M●lesigines
             .
             But
             after
             losing
             his
             sight
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             Homer
             ,
             for
             such
             of
             the
             Cumaeans
             and
             Ionians
             are
             called
             Omouroi
             .
             
             Aristotle
             he
             writes
             contrary
             to
             Ephorus
             ,
             that
             what
             time
             Neleus
             the
             son
             of
             Codrus
             was
             President
             in
             Ionia
             of
             the
             Collony
             there
             then
             newly
             planted
             ,
             a
             beautifull
             Virgin
             of
             this
             Nation
             was
             forced
             and
             de●●oured
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Genius's
             which
             used
             ●o
             dance
             with
             the
             Muses
             ,
             who
             after
             rem●ved
             to
             a
             place
             called
             Aegina
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             certain
             forragers
             and
             robbers
             that
             made
             sundry
             incursions
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             she
             was
             by
             them
             surprized
             and
             brought
             to
             Smyrna
             ,
             who
             presented
             her
             to
             Meonides
             a
             companion
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Lydians
             ;
             he
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             inamoured
             of
             her
             beauty
             ,
             took
             her
             to
             wife
             ,
             who
             after
             sporting
             her selfe
             by
             the
             banks
             of
             Mil●rus
             brought
             forth
             Homer
             ,
             and
             instantly
             expired
             .
             And
             since
             we
             had
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             his
             mother
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             seem
             altogether
             impertinent
             ,
             to
             proceed
             a
             little
             of
             the
             son
             :
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             being
             hurried
             in
             his
             childhood
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             both
             of
             his
             Country
             and
             parents
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Oracle
             to
             be
             resolved
             concerning
             them
             both
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             his
             future
             fortunes
             ;
             who
             returned
             him
             this
             doubtfull
             answer
             ,
             
               
                 Foel●x
                 &
                 miser
                 ad
                 sortemes
                 quia
                 natus
                 utramque
                 ,
              
               
                 Perquiris
                 patrians
                 ,
                 matris
                 tibi
                 non
                 patris
                 c●●tat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Happy
                 and
                 wretched
                 ,
                 both
                 must
                 be
                 thy
                 fate
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 thy
                 Country
                 dost
                 desire
                 to
                 heare
                 ;
              
               
                 Known
                 is
                 thy
                 〈◊〉
                 clime
                 ,
                 thy
                 father
                 's
                 not
              
               
                 An
                 Island
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 to
                 Creet
                 not
                 neer
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 yet
                 far
                 ●ss
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 expire
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 riddle
                 shalt
                 to
                 thee
                 propose
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 dark
                 Aenigma
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 acquire
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 double
                 Fate
                 thy
                 life
                 hath
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 lose
              
               
                 Thine
                 eies
                 :
                 yet
                 shall
                 thy
                 lofty
                 Muse
                 ascend
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 thou
                 life
                 have
                 without
                 end
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             his
             later
             daies
             he
             was
             present
             at
             Thebes
             at
             their
             great
             feast
             called
             Saturnalia
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             comming
             to
             Ius
             ,
             and
             sitting
             on
             a
             stone
             by
             the
             water
             port
             ,
             there
             landed
             some
             
             fishermen
             ,
             whom
             Homer
             asked
             what
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             but
             they
             having
             got
             nothing
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             other
             work
             only
             lousing
             themselves
             ,
             thus
             merily
             answered
             him
             :
             
               
                 Non
                 capta
                 afferimus
                 :
                 fuerant
                 quae
                 capta
                 relictis
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 bring
                 with
                 us
                 those
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 catch
                 we
                 l●ft
                 behind
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Meaning
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             vermine
             as
             they
             could
             catch
             they
             cast
             away
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             could
             not
             take
             they
             brought
             along
             .
             Which
             riddle
             when
             Homer
             could
             not
             unfold
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             for
             very
             griefe
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             This
             unmatchable
             Poet
             whom
             no
             man
             regarded
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             yet
             when
             his
             works
             were
             better
             considered
             of
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             had
             that
             honour
             ,
             that
             seven
             famous
             Cities
             contended
             about
             the
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             them
             appropriating
             it
             unto
             themselves
             :
             Pindarus
             the
             Poet
             makes
             question
             whether
             he
             were
             of
             Chius
             or
             Smyrna
             ;
             Simonides
             affirms
             him
             to
             be
             of
             Chius
             ;
             Antimachus
             and
             Nicander
             of
             Colophon
             ;
             Aristotle
             the
             Philosopher
             to
             be
             of
             Ius
             ;
             Ephorus
             the
             Historiographer
             that
             he
             was
             of
             Cuma
             .
             Some
             have
             been
             of
             opinion
             that
             he
             was
             born
             in
             Salamine
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Cipria
             ;
             others
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Argives
             ;
             Aristarchus
             and
             
               Dyo●isius
               Thrax
            
             ,
             derive
             him
             from
             Athens
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             I
             may
             have
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             him
             in
             a
             larger
             work
             ,
             intituled
             .
             The
             lives
             of
             all
             the
             Poets
             ,
             Modern
             and
             Forreign
             ,
             to
             which
             work
             (
             if
             it
             come
             once
             againe
             into
             my
             hands
             )
             I
             shall
             refer
             you
             ,
             concluding
             him
             with
             this
             short
             Epitaph
             :
             
               
                 An
                 Epitaph
                 upon
                 Homer
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Poets
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Colophon
                 some
                 think
                 thee
                 
                   (
                   Homer
                
                 )
                 borne
                 ,
              
               
                 Some
                 in
                 faire
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 so●e
                 in
                 Ius
                 isle
                 ,
              
               
                 Some
                 with
                 thy
                 birth
                 rich
                 Chius
                 would
                 adorn
                 ,
              
               
                 Others
                 say
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 first
                 on
                 thee
                 did
                 smile
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Argives
                 lay
                 claim
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 aver
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 their
                 Country
                 man
                 ,
                 *
                 Aemus
                 saies
                 no.
                 
              
               
                 Strong
                 Salamine
                 saith
                 thou
                 tookest
                 life
                 from
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Athens
                 ,
                 thou
                 to
                 her
                 thy
                 Muse
                 dost
                 owe
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 As
                 there
                 first
                 breathing
                 .
                 )
                 Speak
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 shall
                 I
              
               
                 Determine
                 of
                 thy
                 Country
                 by
                 my
                 skill
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 Oracles
                 would
                 never
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 try
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Homer
                 (
                 well
                 thou
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 )
                 I
                 will
              
               
                 The
                 spatious
                 Earth
                 then
                 for
                 Country
                 chuse
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 mortall
                 for
                 thy
                 mother
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Muse
                 .
              
            
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             sister
             of
             Nereus
             the
             Sea-god
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             stuprated●
             of
             whom
             he
             begot
             the
             Nymphs
             called
             Nercides
             ;
             Ovid
             in
             
             his
             sixt
             book
             Metamorph
             ,
             telleth
             us
             of
             Philomela
             daughter
             to
             Pandion
             King
             of
             Athens
             ,
             who
             was
             forced
             by
             Tereus
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Mars
             ,
             and
             the
             Nymph
             B●stonides
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             before
             married
             her
             own
             dear
             and
             naturall
             sister
             ,
             Progne
             :
             the
             lamentable
             effects
             of
             which
             incest
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             elegantly
             and
             at
             large
             described
             :
             as
             likewise
             Beblis
             the
             daughter
             of
             Miletus
             and
             Cyane
             ,
             who
             after
             she
             had
             sought
             the
             embraces
             of
             her
             brother
             Caumus
             ,
             slew
             her selfe
             .
             Mirrha
             daughter
             to
             Cyniras
             King
             of
             the
             Cyprians
             ,
             lay
             with
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             had
             the
             beautifull
             child
             
               Adonis
               .
               Europa
            
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             Pelopeia
             the
             daughter
             ,
             were
             both
             corrupted
             by
             
               Thyestes
               .
               Hypermestra
            
             injoied
             the
             company
             of
             her
             brother
             ,
             for
             whom
             she
             had
             long
             languished
             .
             Menephron
             most
             barborously
             frequented
             the
             bed
             of
             his
             mother
             ;
             against
             whom
             Ovid
             in
             his
             Metamorph.
             and
             Quintianus
             in
             his
             Cleopol
             .
             bitterly
             inveigh
             .
             
               Domitius
               Calderinus
            
             puts
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             Concubine
             of
             Amintor
             ,
             who
             was
             injoied
             by
             his
             son
             
               Phaenix
               .
               Rhodope
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Hemon
             ,
             was
             married
             to
             her
             father
             ,
             which
             the
             gods
             willing
             to
             punish
             ,
             they
             were
             (
             as
             the
             Poets
             feign
             )
             changed
             into
             the
             mountains
             ,
             which
             still
             bear
             their
             names
             .
             Caeleus
             reports
             of
             one
             Policaste
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Perdix
             a
             hunts-man
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             him
             incestuously
             loved
             ,
             and
             after
             injoied
             .
             Lucan
             in
             his
             eight
             book
             affirms
             ,
             that
             Cleopatra
             was
             polluted
             by
             her
             own
             brother
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             communicated
             her selfe
             as
             to
             a
             husband
             .
             Nictimine
             was
             comprest
             by
             her
             father
             Nictus
             ,
             King
             of
             Aethiopia
             .
             Martial
             in
             his
             twelfe
             book
             ,
             writing
             to
             Fabulla
             ,
             accuseth
             one
             Themison
             of
             incest
             with
             his
             sister
             .
             
               Plin.
               lib.
               28.
               cap.
            
             2.
             speaks
             of
             two
             of
             the
             Vestals
             ,
             Thusia
             and
             Copronda
             ,
             both
             convicted
             of
             incest
             ;
             the
             one
             buried
             alive
             ,
             the
             other
             strangled
             .
             
               Publius
               Claudius
            
             was
             accused
             by
             
               M.
               Cicero
            
             ,
             of
             incest
             with
             his
             three
             sisters
             
               Sextus
               Aurelius
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             Agrippina
             the
             daughter
             of
             Germanicus
             had
             two
             children
             by
             her
             brother
             
               Claudius
               Caesar
               ,
               Cornalius
               Tacitus
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             she
             often
             communicated
             her
             body
             with
             her
             own
             son
             Nero
             ,
             in
             his
             cups
             and
             heat
             of
             wine
             :
             he
             after
             commanded
             her
             womb
             to
             be
             ripped
             up
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             the
             place
             where
             he
             had
             laien
             so
             long
             before
             his
             birth
             ;
             and
             most
             deservedly
             was
             it
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             brutish
             mother
             ,
             though
             unnaturally
             imposed
             by
             the
             inhumane
             son
             .
             Ansilaena
             is
             worthily
             repoved
             by
             Catullus
             for
             yielding
             up
             her
             body
             to
             the
             wanton
             imbraces
             of
             her
             uncle
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             children
             .
             Gidica
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Pomonius
               Laurentius
            
             ,
             doted
             on
             her
             son
             Cominus
             even
             to
             incest
             ,
             but
             by
             him
             refused
             ,
             she
             strangled
             her selfe
             .
             The
             like
             did
             Pheora
             ,
             
             being
             despised
             by
             her
             son
             
               Hippolitus
               .
               Dosithaeus
               apud
               Plutarch
            
             ,
             speaks
             of
             Nugeria
             the
             wife
             of
             Hebius
             ,
             who
             contemned
             by
             her
             son
             in
             Law
             Firmus
             ,
             prosecuted
             him
             with
             such
             violent
             and
             inveterate
             hate
             ,
             that
             she
             first
             sollicited
             her
             own
             sons
             to
             his
             murder
             ;
             but
             they
             abhorring
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             she
             watcht
             him
             sleeping
             ,
             and
             so
             slew
             him
             .
             
               John
               Maletesta
            
             deprehending
             his
             wife
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             his
             brother
             
               Paulus
               Maletesta
            
             ,
             transpierc'd
             them
             both
             with
             his
             sword
             in
             the
             incestuous
             action
             .
             Clepatra
             daughter
             to
             Dardanus
             King
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             Phinaeus
             ,
             was
             forced
             by
             her
             two
             sons
             in
             law
             :
             for
             which
             fact
             their
             father
             caused
             their
             eies
             to
             be
             plucked
             out
             .
             Plutarch
             reports
             of
             Atossa
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             doted
             on
             by
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             that
             after
             he
             had
             long
             kept
             her
             as
             his
             strumpet
             ,
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             Persia
             and
             of
             Greece
             ,
             to
             both
             which
             he
             violently
             opposed
             himself
             he
             made
             her
             his
             Queen
             .
             Curtius
             writes
             of
             one
             
               Si
               simithres
            
             a
             Persian
             souldier
             ,
             that
             had
             two
             children
             by
             his
             mother
             .
             Diogenian
             also
             speaking
             of
             Secundus
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             unawares
             to
             them
             both
             )
             committed
             incest
             with
             his
             mother
             ,
             which
             after
             being
             made
             known
             to
             them
             ,
             she
             astonied
             with
             the
             horror
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             immediately
             slew
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             what
             with
             the
             sorrow
             for
             her
             death
             ,
             and
             brutishnesse
             of
             the
             de●d
             ,
             vowed
             never
             after
             to
             speak
             word
             ,
             which
             he
             constantly
             performed
             to
             the
             last
             minute
             of
             his
             life
             .
             
             Manlius
             in
             his
             common
             places
             reports
             from
             the
             mouth
             o●
             D
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             ,
             that
             this
             accident
             hapned
             in
             Erph●rst
             in
             Germany
             :
             There
             was
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             a
             maid
             of
             an
             honest
             family
             ,
             that
             was
             servant
             to
             a
             rich
             widdow
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             son
             that
             had
             many
             times
             importuned
             the
             girle
             to
             lewdnesse
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             no
             other
             way
             to
             avoid
             his
             continuall
             suggestions
             ,
             but
             by
             acquainting
             the
             mother
             with
             the
             dissolute
             courses
             of
             the
             son
             .
             The
             widdow
             considering
             with
             her self
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             best
             course
             to
             childe
             his
             libidirous
             purpose
             ,
             and
             divert
             him
             from
             that
             lewd
             course
             ,
             plotted
             with
             the
             maid
             to
             give
             him
             a
             seeming
             consent
             ,
             and
             so
             appoint
             him
             a
             place
             and
             time
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             of
             meeting
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             should
             have
             the
             fruition
             of
             what
             he
             so
             long
             had
             sued
             for
             :
             she
             her selfe
             intending
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             her
             servant
             ,
             to
             school
             her
             son
             ,
             and
             so
             prevent
             any
             inconvenience
             that
             might
             futurely
             happen
             .
             The
             maid
             did
             according
             to
             her
             appointment
             ,
             the
             son
             with
             great
             joy
             keeps
             his
             houre
             ,
             so
             did
             the
             mother
             ,
             who
             came
             thither
             on
             purpose
             to
             reform
             her
             son
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             hot
             and
             too
             forward
             in
             the
             action
             ,
             and
             she
             overcome
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             inticements
             of
             the
             
             devill
             ,
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             her
             Sex
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             gave
             her selfe
             up
             to
             incestuous
             prostitution
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             knowing
             no
             otherwise
             but
             that
             he
             had
             enjoied
             the
             maid
             .
             Of
             this
             wicked
             and
             abominable
             congression
             ,
             a
             woman
             child
             was
             begot
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             mother
             (
             to
             save
             her
             reputation
             )
             was
             secretly
             delivered
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             out
             privately
             to
             nurse
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             age
             of
             seven
             years
             ,
             took
             it
             home
             .
             When
             the
             child
             grew
             to
             years
             ,
             the
             most
             infortunate
             sonne
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             his
             sister
             ,
             and
             daughter
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             his
             unhappy
             wife
             :
             what
             shall
             I
             think
             of
             this
             detestable
             sinne
             ,
             which
             even
             beasts
             themselves
             abhor
             ?
             
             of
             which
             I
             will
             give
             you
             present
             instance
             .
             Aristotle
             in
             his
             history
             Animal
             .
             who
             was
             a
             diligent
             searcher
             into
             all
             naturall
             things
             ,
             affirms
             ,
             that
             a
             Camel
             being
             bli●ded
             by
             his
             keeper
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             horse
             his
             dam
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             action
             ,
             the
             cloth
             falling
             from
             his
             eies
             ,
             and
             he
             perceiving
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             presently
             seised
             upon
             his
             keeper
             and
             slew
             him
             ,
             in
             detestation
             of
             the
             act
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             himselfe
             upon
             him
             that
             had
             betraied
             him
             to
             the
             deed
             .
             The
             like
             the
             same
             author
             reports
             of
             a
             horse
             belonging
             to
             a
             King
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             who
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             brought
             to
             cover
             his
             dam
             ,
             but
             being
             in
             the
             same
             fashion
             beguiled
             ,
             and
             the
             cloath
             falling
             away
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             never
             left
             bounding
             ,
             flinging
             and
             galloping
             ,
             till
             comming
             unto
             an
             high
             rock
             ,
             he
             from
             thence
             cast
             himselfe
             headlong
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             If
             this
             sinne
             be
             so
             hatefull
             in
             brute
             beasts
             and
             unreasonable
             creatures
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             ought
             it
             to
             be
             avoided
             in
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             Chrisioans
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cyborea
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Judas
             Iscariot
             .
          
           
             THis
             that
             I
             now
             speak
             of
             is
             remembred
             by
             Ranulphus
             ,
             Monke
             of
             Chester
             ,
             Jerome
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             There
             was
             a
             man
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             by
             name
             R●uben
             ,
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Isachar
             ,
             his
             wife
             was
             called
             Cyborea
             :
             The
             first
             night
             of
             their
             marriage
             ,
             the
             women
             dreamed
             that
             she
             was
             conceived
             of
             a
             sonne
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             a
             traytor
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             his
             own
             people
             :
             she
             told
             it
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             were
             both
             sad
             and
             pensive
             .
             The
             child
             being
             born
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             willing
             to
             have
             it
             slain
             ,
             and
             yet
             loath
             to
             have
             it
             prove
             such
             a
             monster
             to
             his
             own
             nation
             ,
             they
             in
             a
             small
             boat
             cast
             it
             to
             sea
             to
             try
             a
             desperate
             fortune
             :
             This
             vessell
             was
             diven
             upon
             an
             Island
             called
             Iscariot
             ,
             where
             the
             Queen
             of
             that
             place
             had
             then
             no
             child
             .
             
             This
             babe
             being
             found
             ,
             she
             purposed
             to
             make
             it
             her
             own
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             to
             be
             nobly
             nursed
             and
             educated
             ,
             calling
             his
             name
             Judas
             ,
             and
             Iscariot
             of
             the
             Island
             where
             he
             was
             taken
             up
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             she
             was
             conceived
             of
             a
             son
             ,
             who
             proving
             a
             noble
             and
             hopefull
             Gentleman
             ,
             Iudas
             (
             whose
             favour
             in
             Court
             began
             to
             wane
             ,
             and
             his
             hope
             of
             inheritance
             ,
             which
             but
             late
             flourishe
             now
             quite
             to
             wither
             )
             he
             plotted
             against
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             privately
             slew
             him
             :
             but
             fearing
             lest
             the
             murder
             in
             time
             might
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             he
             compell'd
             to
             suffer
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             or
             the
             fact
             ,
             he
             fled
             thence
             to
             Jerusalem
             where
             he
             got
             into
             the
             service
             of
             
               Pontius
               Pilatus
            
             ,
             and
             found
             means
             to
             be
             protected
             by
             him
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             Deputy
             Governour
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             Iudas
             (
             because
             their
             dispositions
             were
             much
             of
             one
             condition
             )
             grew
             into
             his
             especiall
             familiarity
             and
             favour
             .
             The
             Palace
             of
             Pilat
             having
             a
             faire
             bay
             window
             ,
             whose
             prospect
             was
             into
             R●ub●ns
             Orchard
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             great
             appetite
             to
             eat
             of
             some
             of
             those
             ripe
             Apples
             ,
             which
             shewed
             so
             yellow
             and
             faire
             against
             the
             Sun.
             This
             Iudas
             understanding
             ,
             promised
             him
             to
             fetch
             him
             some
             of
             that
             fruit
             ,
             and
             mounting
             over
             the
             Orchard
             wall
             ,
             he
             was
             met
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             who
             rebuking
             him
             for
             the
             injury
             ,
             Iudas
             with
             a
             stone
             beat
             out
             his
             brains
             ,
             and
             unseen
             of
             any
             ,
             conveied
             himselfe
             back
             .
             Reubens
             death
             was
             smothered
             ,
             and
             the
             murderer
             not
             known
             .
             Cyborea
             being
             a
             rich
             widow
             ,
             Pilate
             made
             a
             march
             betwixt
             her
             and
             his
             servant
             Iudas
             ,
             who
             being
             married
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             was
             now
             possest
             of
             his
             own
             fathers
             inheritance
             .
             Not
             long
             this
             incestuous
             couple
             had
             lived
             together
             ,
             but
             Cyborea
             being
             upon
             a
             time
             wondrous
             sad
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             Iudas
             demanding
             the
             cause
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             relate
             to
             him
             her
             many
             misfortunes
             ;
             First
             ,
             of
             her
             dream
             ,
             them
             of
             her
             son
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             was
             put
             to
             sea
             ,
             then
             how
             she
             lost
             her
             husband
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             murderer
             not
             found
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             how
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             Pilat
             she
             was
             now
             compell'd
             to
             match
             against
             her
             will
             ,
             who
             had
             protested
             to
             her selfe
             a
             lasting
             widdowhood
             .
             By
             these
             circumstances
             ,
             Judas
             most
             assuredly
             knew
             that
             he
             had
             slain
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             had
             married
             his
             mother
             ;
             which
             acknowledging
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             perswaded
             him
             to
             repent
             him
             of
             these
             great
             evils
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             a
             Disciple
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             an
             eminent
             prophet
             amongst
             he
             Jewes
             .
             It
             shall
             nor
             be
             amisse
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             or
             two
             or
             Pilat
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             a
             King
             whose
             name
             was
             Tyrus
             ,
             begat
             him
             on
             a
             Millers
             daughter
             ,
             Lyla
             ,
             whose
             father
             was
             called
             A●us
             ,
             
             who
             from
             his
             mother
             and
             grand-father
             ,
             was
             
             called
             Pylatus
             ,
             at
             four
             years
             of
             age
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             lawfull
             wife
             had
             a
             Prince
             just
             of
             the
             same
             age
             .
             These
             were
             brought
             up
             together
             in
             all
             noble
             exercises
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Prince
             having
             still
             the
             best
             ,
             Pilat
             awaited
             his
             opportunity
             and
             slew
             him
             :
             loath
             was
             the
             King
             to
             punish
             him
             with
             death
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             leave
             himselfe
             altogether
             issulesse
             ,
             therefore
             he
             sent
             him
             an
             hostage
             to
             Rome
             ,
             for
             the
             paiment
             of
             certain
             tribute
             which
             was
             yearly
             to
             be
             tendred
             into
             the
             Roman
             treasury
             .
             Living
             there
             as
             hostage
             ,
             he
             associated
             himselfe
             with
             the
             son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             lay
             pledge
             in
             Rome
             about
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             private
             quarrell
             was
             also
             slain
             by
             Pilat
             .
             The
             Romans
             finding
             him
             of
             an
             austere
             brow
             and
             bloody
             disposition
             ,
             made
             him
             governour
             of
             the
             Island
             called
             Pontus
             :
             the
             people
             were
             irregular
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             whom
             by
             his
             severity
             he
             reduced
             to
             all
             civill
             obedience
             ,
             for
             which
             good
             service
             he
             was
             removed
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             bearing
             the
             name
             of
             Pontius
             from
             that
             Island
             ;
             there
             he
             gave
             sentence
             against
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             being
             then
             Emperor
             ,
             was
             sick
             of
             a
             grievous
             malady
             ,
             who
             hearing
             that
             in
             Jerusalem
             was
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             word
             healed
             all
             infirmities
             whatsoever
             ,
             he
             sent
             one
             Volutianus
             to
             Herod
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             this
             man
             ;
             but
             Christ
             was
             before
             condemned
             and
             crucified
             .
             There
             Volutianus
             acquainted
             himselfe
             with
             one
             Veronica
             a
             noble
             Lady
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             
             who
             went
             with
             him
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             carried
             with
             her
             the
             linnen
             cloth
             ,
             which
             still
             bore
             the
             impresse
             and
             likeness
             of
             Christs
             visage
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Emperour
             no
             sooner
             looked
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             immediately
             healed
             .
             The
             Emperor
             then
             understanding
             the
             death
             of
             this
             innocent
             and
             just
             man
             ,
             caused
             Pilat
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             who
             being
             called
             before
             Caesar
             (
             the
             history
             saith
             )
             he
             had
             at
             that
             time
             upon
             him
             the
             robe
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             
               Tunica
               insutilis
            
             ,
             a
             garment
             without
             seam
             ,
             which
             whilst
             it
             was
             about
             him
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             objected
             against
             him
             to
             his
             least
             dammage
             or
             disgrace
             ;
             this
             was
             three
             times
             proved
             ,
             and
             he
             still
             came
             off
             unaccused
             ;
             but
             when
             by
             the
             advise
             of
             this
             Veronica
             and
             other
             Christians
             ,
             the
             garment
             was
             took
             off
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             accused
             for
             causing
             guiltlesse
             men
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             for
             erecting
             statues
             of
             strange
             nations
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             against
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ;
             that
             with
             mony
             wrested
             and
             extorted
             from
             the
             holy
             treasures
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             a
             water-conduit
             to
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             that
             he
             kept
             the
             Vestments
             and
             sacred
             robes
             of
             the
             Priests
             in
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             deliver
             them
             for
             
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             without
             mercenary
             hire
             :
             of
             these
             and
             other
             things
             being
             convicted
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             prison
             ,
             where
             borrowing
             a
             knife
             to
             pare
             an
             apple
             he
             slew
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             body
             after
             was
             fastned
             to
             a
             great
             stone
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             river
             Tiber.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Adulteresses
             .
          
           
             FRom
             the
             Incestuous
             ,
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             Adulteresses
             :
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             in
             his
             first
             book
             
               de
               Mortibus
               Atticis
            
             cites
             these
             words
             out
             of
             
               Varro's
               Memppea
            
             ,
             
             The
             errors
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             vices
             of
             the
             wife
             are
             either
             to
             be
             corrected
             ,
             or
             endured
             ;
             he
             that
             chastiseth
             her
             makes
             her
             the
             more
             conformable
             ,
             he
             that
             suffers
             her
             ,
             makes
             himselfe
             the
             better
             by
             it
             :
             thus
             interpreting
             Varro's
             meaning
             ,
             That
             husbands
             ought
             to
             reprove
             the
             vices
             of
             their
             wives
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             be
             perverse
             and
             intractable
             ,
             his
             patience
             though
             it
             prevaile
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             yet
             much
             benefits
             himself
             :
             yet
             are
             not
             their
             insolencies
             any
             way
             to
             be
             much
             incouraged
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             duty
             exacted
             from
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             respect
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             houses
             and
             families
             :
             Besides
             ,
             such
             as
             will
             not
             be
             reformed
             by
             counsell
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             lawes
             to
             be
             punished
             .
             Caesar
             sued
             a
             divorce
             from
             his
             wife
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             but
             suspected
             of
             adultery
             ,
             though
             no
             manifest
             guilt
             could
             be
             proved
             against
             her
             .
             Lysias
             the
             famous
             Oratour
             ,
             declaimed
             against
             his
             wife
             in
             a
             publick
             oration
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             jealous
             of
             her
             spouse-brea●h
             .
             But
             much
             is
             that
             inhumane
             rashnesse
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             have
             undertook
             to
             be
             their
             own
             justifiers
             ,
             and
             have
             mingled
             the
             pollution
             of
             their
             beds
             ,
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             delinquents
             .
             
               Cato
               Censorius
            
             reckons
             such
             in
             the
             number
             of
             common
             executioners
             ,
             and
             counts
             them
             little
             better
             then
             bloody
             hangmen
             ;
             For
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             impious
             and
             abominable
             it
             is
             for
             any
             man
             to
             pollute
             his
             hands
             in
             such
             unnatural
             murder
             ,
             he
             may
             with
             as
             much
             justice
             violate
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Common
             weal
             ,
             or
             with
             as
             great
             integrity
             propha●e
             the
             sacreds
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             Sufficient
             it
             is
             that
             we
             have
             lawes
             to
             punish
             ,
             and
             judges
             to
             examine
             and
             sentence
             all
             such
             transgressors
             .
             Nero
             the
             most
             barbarous
             of
             Princes
             ,
             after
             that
             by
             kicking
             and
             spurning
             ,
             he
             had
             slain
             his
             wife
             Poppaea
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             altogether
             composed
             of
             mischiefe
             ,
             yet
             when
             he
             recollected
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             truly
             considered
             
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             the
             fact
             he
             had
             not
             only
             with
             great
             sorrow
             bewailed
             her
             death
             ,
             to
             make
             what
             amends
             he
             could
             to
             the
             dead
             body
             before
             outraged
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             her
             course
             to
             be
             burned
             in
             the
             Roman
             fires
             ,
             but
             caused
             a
             funerall
             pile
             of
             all
             sweet
             and
             odoriferous
             woods
             (
             fetcht
             from
             the
             furthest
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             )
             to
             be
             erected
             ,
             sending
             up
             her
             smoke
             as
             incense
             offered
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             after
             caused
             her
             ashes
             in
             a
             golden
             ●urn
             to
             be
             conserved
             in
             the
             famous
             sepulchre
             of
             the
             Iulian
             family
             :
             Neither
             is
             this
             discourse
             aimed
             to
             perswade
             men
             to
             too
             much
             remisnesse
             in
             wincking
             at
             ,
             and
             sleeping
             out
             the
             adulteries
             of
             their
             wives
             .
             A
             most
             shamefull
             thing
             it
             was
             in
             Antonius
             ,
             
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             to
             extoll
             his
             wife
             Faustina
             for
             the
             best
             of
             women
             ,
             and
             most
             temperate
             of
             wives
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             most
             palpably
             known
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             how
             in
             Caje●a
             she
             commonly
             prostituted
             her selfe
             to
             Plaiers
             and
             Ministrels
             .
             
               L.
               Sylla
            
             ,
             that
             was
             surnamed
             Happy
             was
             in
             this
             most
             infortunate
             ,
             because
             his
             easie
             nature
             was
             perswaded
             that
             his
             wise
             Metella
             was
             the
             chastest
             of
             matrons
             ,
             when
             her
             known
             looseness
             and
             notorious
             incontinence
             ,
             was
             ballated
             up
             and
             down
             the
             City
             .
             Disgracefull
             it
             was
             in
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             who
             having
             conquered
             divers
             nations
             ,
             and
             subdued
             many
             Kingdomes
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             govern
             one
             wife
             at
             home
             ;
             who
             though
             he
             had
             manifest
             probability
             of
             her
             loosnesse
             and
             riots
             ,
             yet
             suffered
             with
             all
             patience
             her
             insolencies
             ,
             and
             being
             violently
             thrust
             out
             of
             her
             bedchamber
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             maids
             ,
             dissembled
             the
             injury
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             excusing
             the
             wrong
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             laugh
             at
             the
             injury
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             Clodius
             the
             Emperour
             excused
             his
             wife
             Messalina
             ,
             being
             taken
             in
             adultery
             :
             this
             liberty
             grew
             to
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             boldnesse
             to
             such
             an
             height
             of
             impudency
             ,
             that
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             she
             took
             pride
             to
             commit
             those
             luxuries
             in
             publike
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             she
             not
             without
             blushes
             adventured
             on
             in
             private
             .
             It
             is
             related
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             faces
             of
             her
             handmaids
             and
             servants
             ,
             she
             dissolutely
             (
             I
             might
             say
             brutishly
             )
             cast
             her selfe
             into
             the
             embraces
             of
             one
             Sylius
             ;
             not
             content
             with
             secret
             inchastity
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             had
             a
             multitude
             to
             witnesse
             her
             abominable
             congression
             :
             of
             whom
             the
             most
             excellent
             of
             the
             Satyrists
             thus
             speaks
             ,
             
               
                 Qid
                 privata
                 domus
                 ,
                 quid
                 fecevit
                 Hippa
                 curas
              
               
                 Respice
                 rivales
                 divorum
                 ,
                 Claudius
                 audi
              
               
                 Quae
                 tulerit
                 —
              
               
               
                 Dost
                 thou
                 thou
                 take
                 care
                 what
                 's
                 done
                 at
                 home
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 Hippa
                 dost
                 thou
                 feare
                 ?
              
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 rivals
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 Claudius
                 he
                 doth
                 hear
                 :
              
            
          
           
             The
             sacred
             institution
             of
             marriage
             ,
             was
             not
             only
             for
             procreation
             ,
             but
             that
             man
             should
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             a
             woman
             to
             make
             election
             of
             a
             husband
             ,
             as
             companions
             and
             comforters
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             adversity
             as
             prosperity
             .
             Aristotle
             confers
             the
             cares
             and
             businesses
             that
             lie
             abroad
             ,
             upon
             the
             husband
             ,
             but
             the
             domestick
             actions
             within
             doors
             ,
             he
             assigns
             to
             the
             wife
             ;
             for
             he
             holds
             it
             as
             inconvenient
             and
             uncomely
             for
             the
             wife
             to
             busie
             her selfe
             about
             any
             publick
             affaires
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             man
             to
             play
             the
             cotquean
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             Marriage
             (
             as
             
               Franciscus
               Patricius
            
             saith
             )
             becomes
             the
             civil
             man
             ,
             
             to
             which
             though
             he
             be
             not
             compelled
             by
             necessity
             ,
             yet
             it
             makes
             the
             passage
             of
             life
             more
             pleasing
             and
             delightfull
             ,
             not
             ordained
             for
             the
             satisfying
             of
             lust
             ,
             but
             the
             propagation
             of
             issue
             .
             
               Aelius
               Verus
            
             one
             of
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             ,
             a
             man
             given
             to
             all
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             when
             his
             wife
             complained
             unto
             him
             of
             his
             extravagancies
             ,
             as
             never
             satisfied
             with
             change
             of
             mistresses
             and
             concubines
             ,
             he
             thus
             answered
             her
             ,
             
               Suffer
               me
               O
               Wife
               ,
               to
               exercise
               my
               delights
               upon
               other
               women
               ,
               for
               the
               word
               Wife
               ,
               is
               a
               name
               of
               dignity
               and
               honour
               ,
               not
               of
               wantonnesse
               and
               pleasure
               .
            
             
             The
             punishment
             of
             a
             woman
             taken
             in
             adultery
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             
               Quaest
               .
               Graec.
            
             relates
             )
             was
             amongst
             the
             Cumaeans
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             She
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             a
             stone
             in
             the
             publick
             view
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ;
             when
             she
             had
             certain
             hours
             sate
             there
             as
             a
             spectacle
             of
             scorn
             ,
             she
             was
             mounted
             upon
             an
             Asse
             ▪
             and
             led
             through
             all
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             then
             brought
             back
             again
             and
             placed
             upon
             the
             same
             stone
             ,
             ever
             after
             reputed
             notorious
             and
             infamous
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             name
             of
             
               Onobatis
               ,
               i.
            
             riding
             upon
             an
             Ass
             ,
             end
             the
             stone
             on
             which
             she
             was
             seated
             ,
             held
             as
             polluted
             〈…〉
             .
             Aelianus
             in
             his
             twelfe
             book
             ,
             thus
             sets
             down
             the
             punishment
             of
             an
             adulterer
             amongst
             the
             Cret●ns
             :
             〈…〉
             brought
             before
             the
             judgement
             seat
             ,
             and
             being
             convicted
             ,
             he
             was
             crowned
             with
             wool
             to
             denote
             his
             effeminacy
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             mulct
             ,
             held
             infamous
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             made
             uncapable
             of
             office
             or
             dignity
             in
             the
             Common-weal
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             no
             sin
             was
             more
             severely
             punished
             then
             adultery
             .
             Carondas
             made
             a
             decree
             ,
             That
             no
             Citizen
             or
             matron
             should
             be
             taxed
             
             in
             the
             comedy
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             for
             Adultery
             or
             vain
             curiosity
             .
             Plutarch
             remembers
             two
             young
             men
             of
             Syracusa
             ,
             
             that
             were
             familiar
             friends
             the
             one
             having
             occasion
             to
             travell
             abroad
             about
             his
             necessary
             occasions
             ,
             left
             his
             wife
             in
             charge
             of
             his
             bosome
             companion
             whom
             he
             most
             trusted
             ,
             who
             broke
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             vi●iated
             the
             woman
             in
             his
             friends
             absence
             ;
             he
             returning
             and
             finding
             the
             injury
             done
             him
             ,
             concealed
             his
             revenge
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             till
             he
             found
             an
             opportunity
             to
             strumpet
             the
             others
             wi●e
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             of
             a
             bloody
             and
             intestine
             war
             ,
             almost
             to
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             .
             The
             like
             combustion
             was
             kindled
             betwixt
             Pardalus
             and
             Tyrrhenus
             ,
             upon
             semblant
             occasion
             .
             Livy
             in
             the
             tenth
             book
             of
             his
             Decades
             relates
             ,
             that
             
               Q.
               Fabius
               Gurges
            
             son
             to
             the
             Consul
             ,
             amerced
             the
             matrons
             of
             Rome
             for
             their
             adulteries
             ,
             and
             extracted
             from
             them
             so
             much
             coin
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             as
             builded
             the
             famous
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             neer
             to
             the
             great
             Circus
             .
             So
             much
             of
             the
             same
             in
             generall
             ,
             now
             I
             come
             to
             a
             more
             particular
             survey
             of
             the
             persons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             many
             great
             Ladies
             branded
             with
             Adultery
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             :
             and
             first
             of
             Posthumia
             .
          
           
             THis
             Posthumia
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Servius
               Sulpitius
            
             ,
             as
             Lollia
             the
             wi●e
             of
             
               Aulus
               Gabinus
               ,
               Tertullia
            
             of
             
               Marcus
               Crassus
               ,
               Mutia
            
             the
             wife
             of
             
               C.
               Pomp●ius
               ,
               Servitia
            
             the
             mother
             of
             
               Marcus
               Brutus
               ,
               Iulia
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Servitia
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             wife
             of
             
               Marcus
               Crassus
               ,
               Furies
               Maura
            
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             King
             
               Bogades
               ,
               Cleopatra
            
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             after
             beloved
             of
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Triumvira●e
             :
             all
             these
             Queens
             and
             noble
             Matrons
             ,
             is
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             said
             to
             have
             adulterated
             .
             Livia
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             first
             strumpetted
             ,
             and
             being
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             to
             recompence
             her
             wrong
             ,
             he
             hastned
             the
             marriage
             .
             This
             was
             objected
             to
             him
             in
             an
             oration
             by
             
               Antonius
               .
               Tertullia
               ,
               D●usilla
               ,
               Salvia
               ,
               Scribonia
               ,
               Tilisconia
               :
            
             with
             all
             these
             noble
             matrons
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             commerce
             .
             
             Likewise
             with
             a
             great
             Senators
             wife
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             not
             remembred
             ,
             Augustus
             being
             at
             a
             publike
             banquet
             in
             his
             own
             palace
             ,
             withdrew
             himselfe
             from
             the
             table
             in
             the
             publick
             view
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             cloth
             was
             taken
             up
             ,
             brought
             her
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             seated
             her
             in
             her
             own
             place
             with
             her
             haire
             rufled
             ,
             her
             cheeks
             blushing
             ,
             
             and
             her
             eies
             troubled
             .
             Messalina
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Claudius
               Tibezius
            
             ,
             first
             privately
             ,
             then
             publickly
             prostituted
             her selfe
             to
             many
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             custome
             grew
             to
             that
             habit
             ,
             
             that
             such
             as
             she
             affected
             ,
             and
             either
             for
             modesties
             sake
             or
             for
             fear
             ,
             durst
             not
             enter
             into
             her
             imbraces
             ,
             by
             some
             stratagem
             or
             other
             ,
             she
             caused
             to
             be
             murdred
             (
             as
             Claudian
             saith
             )
             her
             insatiat
             desires
             yet
             stretched
             further
             ,
             making
             choice
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             virgins
             and
             matrons
             of
             Rome
             ,
             whom
             she
             either
             perswaded
             or
             compelled
             to
             be
             companions
             with
             her
             in
             her
             adulteries
             .
             She
             frequented
             common
             brothel
             houses
             ,
             trying
             the
             abilities
             of
             many
             choice
             and
             able
             young
             men
             by
             turns
             ,
             from
             whence
             (
             it
             is
             said
             of
             her
             )
             
               she
               returned
               wearied
               ,
               but
               not
               satisfied
               :
            
             if
             any
             m●n
             refused
             her
             imbraces
             ,
             her
             revenge
             stretched
             not
             only
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             unto
             all
             his
             family
             .
             And
             to
             crown
             her
             libidinous
             actions
             ,
             it
             is
             proved
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             act
             of
             lust
             ,
             she
             contended
             with
             a
             mercenary
             and
             common
             strumpet
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             kind
             should
             have
             the
             priority
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Empresse
             in
             the
             25
             action
             became
             victor
             .
             Of
             her
             ,
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Iuvenal
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sex.
               Aurelius
            
             ,
             speaks
             more
             at
             large
             ;
             a
             strange
             patience
             it
             was
             in
             an
             Emperour
             to
             suffer
             this
             .
             
             I
             rather
             commend
             that
             penurious
             fellow
             ,
             who
             having
             married
             a
             young
             wife
             ,
             and
             keeping
             her
             short
             both
             in
             liberty
             and
             diet
             ,
             she
             cast
             her
             eies
             upon
             a
             plain
             Country
             fellow
             ,
             one
             of
             her
             servants
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             time
             grew
             with
             child
             ;
             the
             old
             churle
             mistrusting
             his
             own
             weaknesse
             ,
             being
             as
             much
             indebted
             to
             his
             belly
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             servants
             for
             their
             wages
             (
             for
             his
             parsimony
             made
             〈◊〉
             g●d
             to
             both
             )
             and
             now
             fearing
             a
             further
             charge
             would
             come
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             got
             a
             warrant
             to
             bring
             them
             both
             before
             a
             Justice
             .
             They
             being
             convented
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             made
             his
             case
             known
             ,
             the
             Gentlewoman
             being
             asked
             upon
             divers
             interrogatives
             ,
             modestly
             excused
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             cleanly
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             complaint
             sounded
             in
             some
             sort
             just
             ,
             and
             the
             case
             apparant
             .
             The
             Country
             fellow
             was
             next
             call'd
             in
             question
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             justice
             with
             an
             austere
             countenance
             ,
             thus
             spake
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             resolve
             me
             truly
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             the
             better
             for
             thee
             ,
             Hast
             thou
             got
             this
             woman
             with
             child
             ,
             yea
             or
             no
             ?
             to
             whom
             the
             plain
             fellow
             thus
             bluntly
             answered
             ,
             Yes
             Sir
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             have
             ;
             how
             (
             quoth
             the
             justice
             )
             thou
             impudent
             and
             bawdy
             knave
             ,
             shew
             me
             what
             reason
             thou
             hadst
             to
             get
             thy
             mistresse
             with
             child
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             fellow
             replied
             ,
             I
             have
             served
             my
             master
             (
             a
             very
             hard
             man
             )
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             got
             any
             thing
             else
             in
             his
             service
             .
             How
             this
             businesse
             was
             compounded
             I
             know
             not
             certainly
             ,
             only
             of
             this
             I
             am
             assured
             ,
             that
             our
             English
             women
             are
             more
             courteous
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             then
             bloody
             of
             their
             minds
             .
             
             Such
             was
             not
             Roman
             Fabia
             ,
             who
             as
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             
             Parallels
             relates
             ,
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Fabius
               Fabricanus
            
             ,
             and
             gave
             her selfe
             up
             to
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             Rome
             called
             
               Petroniu●
               Valentianus
            
             ,
             by
             whose
             counsell
             she
             after
             slew
             her
             husband
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             more
             freely
             enjoy
             their
             luxuries
             .
             Salust
             and
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             both
             report
             of
             
               Aurelia
               Oristilla
            
             ,
             who
             suffered
             her selfe
             to
             be
             corrupted
             by
             Catalin
             (
             against
             whom
             Cicero
             made
             many
             eloquent
             Orations
             )
             who
             the
             freelier
             to
             enjoy
             her
             bed
             ,
             caused
             her
             son
             to
             be
             poisoned
             .
             Comparable
             to
             Fabia
             ,
             
             saving
             in
             murder
             ,
             was
             Thimen
             the
             wife
             of
             King
             of
             Agis
             ,
             who
             forsaking
             the
             lawful
             bed
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             suffered
             her selfe
             to
             be
             vitiated
             by
             Alcibiades
             of
             Athens
             .
             Martial
             in
             his
             Epigrams
             writes
             of
             one
             Nevina
             ,
             
             who
             going
             chast
             to
             the
             Bath
             ,
             returned
             thence
             an
             adulteresse
             :
             of
             her
             thus
             speaking
             :
             
               
                 Incidit
                 in
                 Flammam
                 ,
                 veneremque
                 secula
                 relicto
              
               
                 Conjuge
                 :
                 Penelope
                 venit
                 ,
                 abitque
                 Helena
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 is
                 thus
                 Englished
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 fell
                 in
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 lust
                 ,
              
               
                 Her
                 husband
                 quite
                 rejected
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 thither
                 came
                 Penelope
                 chast
                 ,
              
               
                 Went
                 Hellen
                 thence
                 detected
                 .
              
            
             
               Paula
               ,
               Thelesina
               ,
               Proculina
               ,
               Lectoria
               ,
               Gellia
               ,
            
             all
             these
             are
             by
             some
             authors
             branded
             for
             the
             like
             inchastities
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Egyptian
             Lady
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             heard
             of
             a
             young
             Citizen
             ,
             
             who
             having
             married
             a
             pretty
             wanton
             l●sse
             (
             and
             as
             young
             folke
             love
             to
             be
             dallying
             one
             with
             another
             )
             set
             her
             upon
             his
             knee
             ,
             and
             sporting
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             pointing
             one
             of
             his
             fingers
             at
             her
             face
             ,
             now
             my
             little
             rogue
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             could
             put
             out
             one
             of
             thine
             eies
             :
             to
             whom
             with
             her
             two
             longest
             fingers
             stretched
             forth
             right
             ,
             and
             aiming
             at
             him
             in
             the
             like
             fashion
             ,
             she
             thus
             answered
             :
             If
             with
             one
             finger
             thou
             put
             out
             one
             of
             mine
             eies
             ,
             with
             these
             two
             I
             will
             put
             out
             both
             yours
             .
             This
             was
             but
             wantonnesse
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             appeared
             better
             in
             their
             action
             ,
             then
             in
             my
             expression
             :
             and
             though
             I
             speak
             of
             a
             blind
             King
             ,
             he
             lost
             not
             his
             eies
             that
             way
             .
             Herodotus
             relates
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Sesostris
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             his
             son
             Pher●nes
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             his
             attaining
             to
             the
             principality
             ,
             was
             deprived
             of
             his
             sight
             :
             The
             reason
             whereof
             some
             yeeld
             to
             be
             this
             ,
             Thinking
             to
             passe
             the
             river
             Nilus
             ,
             either
             by
             inundations
             ,
             or
             the
             force
             of
             the
             winds
             ,
             the
             waters
             
             were
             driven
             so
             far
             back
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             flowed
             eighteen
             cubits
             above
             their
             wonted
             compasse
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             King
             inraged
             ,
             shot
             an
             arrow
             into
             the
             river
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             wounded
             the
             channell
             .
             Whether
             the
             gods
             took
             this
             in
             contempt
             ,
             or
             the
             Genius
             of
             the
             river
             was
             inraged
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             :
             but
             most
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             not
             long
             after
             he
             lost
             all
             the
             use
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             darknesse
             remained
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             years
             .
             After
             which
             time
             (
             in
             great
             melancholly
             )
             expired
             ,
             he
             received
             this
             comfort
             from
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             City
             Butis
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             washt
             his
             eies
             in
             the
             urine
             of
             a
             woman
             who
             had
             been
             married
             a
             full
             twelve
             month
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             time
             had
             in
             no
             waies
             falsified
             in
             her
             own
             desires
             ,
             nor
             derogated
             from
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             he
             should
             then
             assuredly
             receive
             his
             sight
             .
             At
             which
             newes
             being
             much
             rejoiced
             ,
             and
             presuming
             both
             of
             certain
             and
             sudden
             cure
             ,
             he
             first
             sent
             for
             his
             wife
             and
             Qu.
             and
             made
             proofe
             of
             her
             pore
             distillation
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ;
             he
             sent
             next
             for
             all
             the
             great
             Ladies
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             one
             after
             one
             ,
             washt
             his
             eies
             in
             their
             water
             ,
             but
             still
             they
             smarted
             the
             more
             ,
             yet
             he
             saw
             no
             whit
             the
             better
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             when
             he
             was
             almost
             in
             despaire
             ,
             he
             hapned
             upon
             one
             pure
             and
             chast
             Lady
             ,
             
             by
             whose
             vertue
             his
             sight
             was
             restored
             ,
             and
             he
             plainly
             cured
             :
             who
             after
             he
             had
             better
             considered
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             caused
             his
             wife
             withal
             those
             Ladies
             (
             saving
             she
             only
             by
             whose
             temperance
             and
             chastity
             ,
             he
             had
             reobtained
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Sun
             )
             to
             be
             assembled
             into
             one
             City
             ,
             pretending
             there
             to
             feast
             them
             honourably
             for
             joy
             o●
             his
             late
             recovery
             .
             Who
             were
             no
             sooner
             assembled
             at
             the
             place
             called
             
               Rubra
               Gleba
            
             ,
             apparelled
             in
             all
             their
             best
             jewels
             and
             chiefest
             ornaments
             ,
             but
             commanding
             the
             City
             gates
             to
             be
             shut
             upon
             them
             ,
             caused
             the
             City
             to
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             sacrificed
             all
             these
             adulteresses
             as
             in
             one
             funerall
             pile
             ,
             reserving
             only
             that
             Lady
             of
             whose
             loialty
             the
             Oracle
             had
             given
             sufficient
             testimony
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             the
             partaker
             of
             his
             bed
             and
             Kingdome
             .
             I
             wish
             there
             were
             not
             so
             many
             in
             these
             times
             ,
             whose
             waters
             if
             they
             were
             truly
             cast
             by
             the
             doctors
             ,
             would
             not
             rather
             by
             their
             pollution
             put
             out
             the
             eies
             quite
             ,
             then
             with
             their
             clearnesse
             and
             purity
             ,
             minister
             to
             them
             any
             help
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Laodice
             .
          
           
             JVstine
             in
             his
             37.
             book
             of
             History
             ,
             speaks
             of
             this
             Laodice
             ,
             the
             wife
             and
             sister
             to
             Mithridates
             King
             of
             Pontus
             :
             After
             
             whose
             many
             victories
             ,
             as
             having
             overthrown
             the
             Scythians
             and
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             those
             who
             had
             before
             defeated
             Zopyron
             ,
             a
             great
             Captain
             of
             Alexanders
             army
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             of
             his
             best
             souldiers
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             overcame
             Cyrus
             in
             battell
             with
             an
             army
             of
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             had
             affronted
             and
             beaten
             King
             Philip
             in
             many
             oppositions
             ,
             being
             fortunately
             and
             with
             great
             happinesse
             still
             attended
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             more
             and
             more
             flourisht
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             increased
             in
             majestie
             .
             In
             this
             height
             of
             fortune
             ,
             as
             never
             having
             known
             any
             disaster
             ,
             having
             bestowed
             some
             time
             in
             managing
             the
             affairs
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             next
             such
             places
             as
             he
             occupied
             in
             Macedonia
             ;
             he
             privately
             then
             retired
             himselfe
             into
             Asia
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             view
             of
             the
             scituation
             of
             those
             defenced
             Cities
             ,
             and
             this
             without
             the
             jealousie
             or
             suspition
             of
             any
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             removed
             himselfe
             into
             Bythinia
             ,
             proposing
             in
             his
             own
             imaginations
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             already
             Lord
             of
             all
             .
             After
             this
             long
             retirement
             he
             came
             into
             his
             own
             Kingdome
             ,
             where
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             absence
             ,
             it
             was
             rumour'd
             and
             given
             out
             for
             truth
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             dead
             .
             At
             his
             arrivall
             he
             first
             gave
             a
             loving
             and
             friendly
             visitation
             to
             his
             wife
             and
             sister
             ,
             Laudice
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             long
             before
             in
             that
             vacancy
             ,
             brought
             him
             a
             young
             son
             .
             But
             in
             this
             great
             joy
             and
             solemnity
             made
             for
             his
             welcome
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             poison
             :
             for
             Laodice
             supposing
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             Mithridates
             to
             be
             dead
             as
             it
             before
             had
             been
             reported
             (
             and
             therefore
             safe
             enough
             )
             had
             prostituted
             her selfe
             to
             divers
             of
             her
             servants
             and
             subjects
             :
             
             and
             now
             fearing
             the
             discovery
             of
             her
             adultery
             she
             thought
             to
             shadow
             a
             mighty
             fault
             with
             a
             greater
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             provided
             this
             poisoned
             draught
             for
             his
             welcome
             :
             But
             the
             King
             having
             intelligence
             thereof
             by
             one
             of
             her
             handmaids
             ,
             who
             deceived
             her
             in
             her
             trust
             ,
             expiated
             the
             treason
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             all
             the
             conspirators
             .
             I
             read
             of
             another
             Laodice
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Ariarythres
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             who
             having
             six
             hopefull
             sons
             by
             her
             husband
             ,
             poisoned
             five
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             before
             given
             him
             his
             last
             infectious
             draught
             ;
             the
             youngest
             was
             miraculously
             preserved
             from
             the
             like
             fate
             ,
             who
             after
             her
             decease
             (
             for
             the
             people
             punished
             her
             cruelty
             with
             death
             )
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             It
             is
             disputed
             in
             the
             Greek
             Commentaries
             ,
             by
             what
             reason
             or
             remedy
             ,
             affection
             once
             so
             devilishly
             setled
             in
             the
             breast
             or
             heart
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             may
             be
             a●ered
             or
             removed
             ;
             or
             by
             what
             confection
             adulterous
             appetite
             ,
             once
             lodged
             and
             kindled
             in
             the
             bosome
             ,
             may
             be
             extinguished
             .
             The
             Magicians
             
             have
             delivered
             it
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             possible
             ;
             so
             likewise
             
               Cadmus
               Milesius
            
             ,
             who
             amongst
             other
             monuments
             of
             history
             ,
             writ
             certain
             tractates
             concerning
             the
             abolishing
             of
             love
             (
             for
             so
             it
             is
             remembred
             by
             Suidas
             in
             his
             collections
             .
             )
             And
             therefore
             I
             would
             invite
             all
             women
             of
             corrupted
             breasts
             ,
             to
             the
             reading
             of
             this
             briefe
             discourse
             following
             .
             A
             remarkable
             example
             was
             that
             of
             Faustina
             ,
             
             a
             noble
             and
             illustrious
             Lady
             ,
             who
             though
             she
             were
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Antonius
               Pius
            
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             
               Marcus
               Philosophus
            
             ,
             notwithstanding
             her
             fathers
             majesty
             ,
             and
             her
             husbands
             honour
             ,
             was
             so
             besotted
             upon
             a
             Gladiator
             or
             common
             fencer
             ,
             that
             her
             affection
             was
             almost
             grown
             to
             frensie
             :
             for
             which
             strange
             disease
             ,
             as
             strange
             a
             remedy
             was
             devised
             .
             The
             Emperor
             perceiving
             this
             distraction
             ,
             still
             to
             grow
             more
             and
             more
             upon
             his
             daughter
             ,
             consulted
             with
             the
             Chaldeans
             and
             Mathematicians
             in
             so
             desperate
             a
             case
             ,
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             :
             after
             long
             consideration
             it
             was
             concluded
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             but
             only
             one
             way
             left
             open
             to
             her
             recovery
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             fencer
             to
             be
             slaine
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             to
             give
             her
             a
             full
             cup
             of
             his
             luke-warm
             blood
             ,
             which
             having
             drunk
             off
             ,
             to
             go
             instantly
             to
             bed
             to
             her
             husband
             .
             This
             was
             accordingly
             done
             ,
             and
             she
             cured
             of
             her
             contagious
             disease
             .
             
             That
             night
             was
             (
             as
             they
             sad
             )
             begot
             
               Antoninus
               Commodus
            
             ,
             who
             after
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             government
             did
             so
             afflict
             the
             Common-weal
             ,
             and
             trouble
             the
             Theater
             with
             fensing
             and
             prizes
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             bloody
             butcheries
             ,
             that
             he
             much
             better
             deserved
             the
             name
             of
             Gladiator
             ,
             then
             Emperor
             .
             This
             that
             I
             have
             related
             ,
             
               Julius
               Capitolinus
            
             writes
             to
             
               Caesar
               Dioclesianus
            
             .
             Were
             all
             our
             dissolute
             matrons
             to
             be
             cured
             by
             the
             like
             Phisick
             ,
             there
             would
             (
             no
             question
             )
             be
             amongst
             men
             lesse
             offenders
             ,
             and
             among
             women
             fewer
             patients
             that
             complained
             of
             sick
             stomacks
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phaedima
             .
          
           
             CAmbyses
             having
             before
             unnaturally
             slain
             his
             brother
             Smerdis
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             best
             trusted
             friend
             Praxaspes
             :
             but
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             (
             for
             the
             horridnesse
             of
             the
             fact
             )
             the
             Regicide
             not
             daring
             to
             avouch
             the
             deed
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             
             lest
             it
             might
             prejudice
             his
             own
             safety
             ;
             one
             Smerdis
             a
             Magician
             (
             whose
             ears
             Cambises
             had
             before
             caused
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             )
             took
             this
             advantage
             to
             aspire
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             and
             being
             somewhat
             like
             in
             favour
             to
             the
             murdered
             Princes
             ,
             
             who
             was
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             generally
             believed
             to
             live
             )
             it
             purchased
             him
             so
             many
             abettors
             (
             such
             as
             were
             deluded
             with
             his
             impostures
             )
             that
             he
             was
             generally
             saluted
             and
             crowned
             Emperor
             .
             This
             was
             done
             whilst
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             were
             absent
             ,
             and
             none
             since
             admitted
             into
             the
             Palace
             ,
             much
             lesse
             into
             the
             presence
             ,
             lest
             the
             Magician
             might
             be
             unvizarded
             ,
             and
             the
             deceit
             made
             palpable
             .
             The
             greater
             fears
             and
             doubts
             still
             invironing
             the
             Princes
             ,
             because
             Praxaspes
             not
             daring
             to
             justifie
             the
             murder
             ,
             kept
             it
             still
             lockt
             in
             his
             own
             breast
             .
             The
             Magician
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             was
             not
             only
             possest
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             Pallaces
             and
             treasures
             ,
             but
             he
             enjoied
             all
             his
             wives
             and
             concubines
             ;
             amongst
             which
             was
             a
             beautifull
             Lady
             called
             Phaedima
             ,
             
             the
             daughter
             of
             Otanes
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             power
             amongst
             the
             Persians
             .
             This
             Lady
             first
             (
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             )
             most
             indeared
             to
             Cambyses
             ,
             and
             now
             since
             to
             the
             counterfeit
             
               Smerdu
               ,
               Otanes
            
             apprehends
             to
             be
             the
             first
             instrument
             ,
             by
             which
             to
             discover
             the
             truth
             :
             He
             therefore
             by
             a
             secret
             messenger
             sends
             to
             his
             daughter
             ,
             to
             know
             by
             whom
             she
             nightly
             lay
             ,
             whether
             with
             Smerdis
             the
             sonne
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             or
             with
             some
             other
             :
             to
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             altogether
             unknown
             to
             her
             who
             was
             her
             bedfellow
             ,
             because
             she
             yet
             had
             neither
             seen
             Smerdis
             the
             son
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             nor
             that
             man
             (
             whatsoever
             he
             was
             )
             into
             whose
             embraces
             she
             was
             commanded
             .
             He
             then
             sent
             her
             word
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             her selfe
             could
             not
             come
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             Atossa
             the
             daughter
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Smerdis
             ;
             who
             doubtlesse
             could
             decipher
             him
             in
             every
             true
             lineament
             .
             To
             which
             the
             daughter
             returns
             him
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             separated
             both
             from
             the
             society
             and
             sight
             of
             Atossa
             ,
             for
             this
             man
             whosoever
             he
             is
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             had
             possest
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             commanded
             all
             the
             women
             into
             severall
             lodgings
             ,
             neither
             could
             they
             have
             any
             discourse
             or
             entercourse
             at
             all
             together
             .
             This
             answer
             made
             Otanes
             the
             more
             and
             more
             suspitious
             ,
             and
             desirous
             with
             any
             danger
             to
             find
             out
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             adventured
             a
             third
             message
             to
             Phaedima
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             It
             behooves
             you
             (
             O
             daughter
             )
             being
             descended
             from
             noble
             ancestors
             ,
             to
             undergo
             any
             hazard
             ,
             especially
             at
             the
             request
             of
             your
             father
             ,
             when
             it
             aims
             at
             the
             generall
             good
             of
             the
             Common-weal
             or
             Kingdome
             ;
             if
             that
             impostor
             be
             not
             Smerdu
             the
             brother
             of
             Cambyses
             (
             as
             I
             much
             feare
             )
             it
             becomes
             him
             neither
             to
             prostitute
             and
             defile
             your
             body
             ,
             nor
             to
             mock
             and
             abuse
             the
             whole
             estate
             of
             Persia
             unpunished
             :
             therefore
             I
             charged
             you
             as
             you
             tender
             my
             love
             ,
             your
             owne
             
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             Empires
             weale
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             night
             when
             you
             are
             called
             unto
             his
             bed
             ,
             you
             watch
             the
             time
             when
             he
             is
             soundliest
             asleep
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             your
             fingers
             gently
             feel
             both
             the
             sides
             of
             his
             head
             ;
             if
             thou
             perceivest
             him
             to
             have
             both
             his
             ears
             ,
             presume
             then
             thou
             lodgest
             by
             the
             side
             of
             Smerdis
             the
             son
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             but
             if
             on
             the
             contrary
             thou
             findest
             his
             cors
             wanting
             ,
             then
             thou
             liest
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             Smerdis
             ,
             that
             base
             Magician
             .
             To
             this
             she
             replied
             by
             letter
             ,
             Though
             I
             truly
             apprehend
             the
             danger
             ,
             should
             I
             be
             taken
             seeking
             of
             such
             things
             as
             he
             perhaps
             knowes
             wanting
             (
             which
             can
             be
             no
             less
             then
             death
             )
             yet
             for
             your
             love
             and
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             I
             will
             undergo
             the
             perill
             :
             and
             with
             this
             briefe
             answer
             gave
             satisfaction
             to
             her
             father
             .
             But
             greater
             content
             he
             received
             from
             her
             ,
             when
             having
             discovered
             and
             laid
             open
             whatsoever
             her
             father
             suspected
             ,
             she
             sent
             him
             a
             faithfull
             relation
             of
             every
             circumstance
             .
             
             These
             things
             discovered
             by
             
               Phaedima
               ,
               Olanes
            
             makes
             a
             conjuration
             amongst
             the
             Princes
             ,
             all
             vowing
             the
             supplantation
             of
             this
             usurper
             :
             who
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             confirm
             the
             people
             in
             their
             errour
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Praxaspes
             ,
             promising
             him
             honours
             and
             treasures
             ,
             but
             to
             pronounce
             him
             once
             more
             before
             the
             people
             to
             be
             the
             true
             and
             legitimate
             heire
             .
             This
             charge
             Praxaspes
             undertakes
             ,
             the
             multitude
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             were
             by
             the
             Magi
             assembled
             ,
             and
             he
             mounted
             unto
             the
             top
             of
             an
             high
             Turret
             the
             better
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             silence
             being
             made
             ,
             and
             attention
             prepared
             ,
             Praxaspes
             begins
             his
             oration
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             remembers
             all
             the
             noble
             acts
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             blood
             and
             progeny
             :
             and
             passing
             over
             Cambyses
             to
             come
             to
             speak
             of
             his
             brother
             Smerdis
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             Magician
             )
             with
             teares
             began
             to
             commemorate
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             murdered
             and
             made
             away
             by
             his
             infortunate
             hand
             .
             Then
             told
             them
             whom
             in
             his
             stead
             they
             had
             voiced
             into
             the
             sacred
             Empire
             ;
             namely
             ,
             a
             groom
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             low
             and
             base
             descent
             ,
             one
             that
             for
             cozenages
             and
             forgeries
             had
             lost
             his
             ears
             ,
             a
             Magician
             ,
             a
             Conjurer
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             long
             deluded
             them
             with
             his
             devilish
             sorceries
             ,
             a
             slave
             not
             worthy
             at
             all
             to
             live
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             raign
             and
             govern
             so
             noble
             a
             people
             :
             and
             as
             a
             further
             confirmation
             ,
             that
             dying
             men
             speak
             true
             ,
             these
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             ended
             ,
             but
             he
             casts
             himselfe
             off
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Turret
             ,
             and
             slew
             himselfe
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Pallace
             was
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Princesse
             ,
             the
             imposter
             slaine
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             adherents
             put
             to
             massacre
             :
             Of
             the
             sequel
             of
             the
             history
             ,
             the
             succession
             of
             Darius
             ,
             &c.
             you
             
             may
             further
             read
             in
             Herodotus
             .
             But
             concerning
             Phaedima
             ,
             only
             for
             whose
             sake
             I
             have
             introduced
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             have
             indirectly
             brought
             her
             into
             this
             catalogue
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             so
             a
             noble
             a
             means
             of
             so
             notable
             a
             discovery
             :
             yet
             considering
             she
             was
             one
             of
             the
             wives
             of
             Cambyses
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             dead
             ,
             so
             suddenly
             changing
             her
             affection
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             after
             being
             injoied
             by
             him
             (
             of
             what
             condition
             soever
             )
             to
             betray
             him
             ;
             all
             these
             circumstances
             considered
             ,
             I
             give
             her
             free
             liberty
             to
             be
             ranked
             amongst
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Begum
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Persia
             .
          
           
             ABdilcherai
             ,
             a
             brave
             and
             valiant
             Prince
             of
             Tartaria
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             
               Emirhamze
               Mirize
            
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             in
             a
             battell
             betwixt
             the
             Persians
             and
             Tartarians
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             into
             Casbia
             ;
             where
             his
             captivity
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             birth
             and
             valour
             was
             so
             easie
             ,
             that
             he
             rather
             seemed
             a
             de●ison
             then
             a
             forreiner
             ,
             
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             blood
             then
             a
             Captive
             :
             he
             not
             long
             so
             journed
             there
             ,
             but
             he
             insinuated
             himselfe
             into
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Queen
             Begum
             ,
             wife
             to
             the
             then
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             who
             spent
             their
             time
             together
             in
             such
             publicke
             dalliance
             (
             not
             able
             to
             contain
             themselves
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             any
             lawfull
             modesty
             (
             that
             their
             familiarity
             grew
             almost
             into
             a
             by-word
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             his
             just
             taxation
             ,
             the
             Queens
             dishonour
             and
             the
             Kings
             scorn
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             both
             Court
             and
             City
             made
             them
             not
             only
             their
             argument
             of
             discourse
             ,
             but
             theam
             of
             table
             talk
             .
             Yet
             in
             all
             this
             banding
             of
             their
             reputation
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             infamy
             ,
             nothing
             ever
             came
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             his
             ear
             ,
             knowledge
             or
             suspition
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             seeing
             him
             to
             be
             so
             well
             a
             featured
             Gentleman
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Tartar
             to
             be
             so
             brave
             a
             souldier
             ,
             and
             approving
             him
             to
             be
             so
             compleat
             a
             Courtier
             ;
             and
             withall
             acknowledging
             from
             what
             high
             linage
             ,
             he
             was
             descended
             (
             as
             boasting
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             brother
             of
             the
             great
             Tartar
             
               Chan
               ▪
            
             The
             King
             of
             Persia
             therefore
             determined
             to
             marry
             him
             to
             his
             daughter
             ,
             hoping
             by
             that
             means
             to
             unite
             such
             a
             league
             ,
             and
             confirm
             such
             an
             amity
             betwixt
             the
             Tartarian
             Precopenses
             and
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             only
             denie
             all
             aid
             and
             assistance
             to
             Amurath
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             sixt
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             or
             should
             any
             future
             discontent
             arise
             ,
             oppose
             him
             in
             hostility
             .
             But
             this
             politick
             purpose
             of
             the
             
             Kings
             ,
             arriving
             almost
             at
             the
             wished
             period
             ,
             seemed
             so
             distastfull
             to
             the
             Sultans
             of
             Casbia
             ,
             that
             they
             first
             attempted
             by
             arguments
             and
             reasons
             to
             divert
             the
             King
             from
             this
             intended
             match
             :
             but
             finding
             themselves
             no
             waies
             likely
             to
             prevaile
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             King
             see
             with
             what
             errours
             he
             was
             maskt
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             sorceries
             deluded
             ,
             They
             diligently
             awaited
             when
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             T●●ta●
             and
             the
             Queen
             Begum
             kept
             their
             accustomed
             appointment
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Sultans
             having
             notice
             ,
             they
             entered
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             brake
             ope
             the
             doors
             ,
             and
             rushed
             into
             the
             Queens
             bed-chamber
             ,
             where
             finding
             Abdilcherai
             in
             suspitious
             conference
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             they
             slew
             him
             with
             their
             Sables
             ,
             and
             after
             cutting
             off
             his
             privy
             parts
             ,
             most
             barbarously
             thrust
             them
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             after
             (
             as
             some
             report
             )
             slew
             the
             Queen
             .
             Though
             this
             history
             shew
             great
             remisness
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             most
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             it
             was
             too
             presumptive
             an
             insolence
             in
             the
             subject
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Persian
             Queen
             ,
             
             I
             will
             join
             the
             wife
             of
             Otho
             the
             third
             Emperour
             of
             that
             name
             .
             This
             lustfull
             Lady
             (
             as
             Polycronicon
             makes
             mention
             )
             was
             of
             somewhat
             a
             contrary
             disposition
             with
             the
             former
             :
             For
             neglecting
             the
             pride
             and
             gallantry
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             she
             cast
             her
             eies
             upon
             an
             homely
             hushand
             ;
             better
             supplied
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             with
             the
             lineaments
             of
             nature
             ,
             then
             the
             ornaments
             of
             art
             ,
             but
             with
             an
             honesty
             of
             mind
             exceeding
             both
             :
             for
             when
             this
             libidinous
             Lady
             could
             by
             no
             tempting
             allurements
             abroad
             ,
             nor
             fitting
             opportunity
             sorted
             private
             ,
             insinuate
             with
             him
             ,
             ei●sie●
             to
             violate
             his
             allegeance
             to
             his
             Prince
             ,
             or
             corrupt
             his
             own
             vertue
             ;
             her
             former
             affection
             turned
             unto
             such
             rage
             and
             malice
             ,
             that
             she
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             accused
             of
             a
             capitall
             crime
             ,
             convicted
             and
             executed
             .
             But
             the
             plain
             honest
             man
             knowing
             her
             spleen
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             innocency
             ,
             he
             called
             his
             wife
             to
             him
             at
             the
             instant
             ,
             when
             his
             head
             was
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             :
             and
             besought
             her
             as
             she
             ever
             tendred
             his
             former
             love
             (
             which
             towards
             her
             he
             had
             kept
             inviolate
             )
             to
             meditate
             upon
             some
             course
             or
             other
             by
             which
             his
             guiltlesse
             and
             unmerited
             death
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             to
             the
             world
             :
             which
             she
             with
             much
             sorrow
             and
             many
             tears
             having
             promised
             ,
             he
             gently
             submitted
             to
             his
             fa●e
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             was
             delivered
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             widdow
             .
             Within
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             kept
             a
             day
             solemn
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             custome
             was
             ,
             bring
             mounted
             upon
             his
             ●oia●ll
             throne
             ,
             to
             examine
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             fatherlesse
             and
             widdowes
             ,
             and
             to
             〈◊〉
             where●n
             they
             were
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             in
             person
             to
             do
             them
             justice
             .
             Among
             the
             rest
             came
             this
             injured
             widdow
             ,
             and
             brings
             her
             husbands
             head
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             humbly
             kneeling
             before
             the
             Emperors
             Throne
             ,
             demanding
             of
             him
             ,
             What
             that
             inhumane
             wretch
             deserved
             ,
             who
             had
             caused
             an
             innocent
             man
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ?
             to
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             replied
             ,
             Produce
             that
             man
             before
             the
             judgement
             seat
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             am
             royall
             he
             shall
             assuredly
             lose
             his
             head
             .
             To
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             Thou
             art
             that
             man
             (
             O
             Emperor
             )
             for
             by
             thy
             power
             and
             authority
             this
             murder
             was
             committed
             ▪
             and
             for
             an
             infallible
             testimony
             ,
             that
             this
             poor
             husband
             of
             mine
             perisht
             in
             his
             innocence
             ,
             command
             red
             hot
             irons
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             this
             place
             ,
             over
             which
             if
             I
             pass
             bare
             footed
             and
             without
             any
             damage
             ,
             presume
             he
             was
             then
             as
             much
             injured
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             now
             made
             miserable
             in
             his
             losse
             .
             The
             irons
             being
             brought
             ,
             and
             her
             own
             innocence
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             husbands
             being
             made
             both
             apparant
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             before
             all
             his
             nobility
             ,
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             her
             sentence
             .
             But
             at
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             the
             woman
             limited
             him
             certaine
             daies
             in
             which
             he
             might
             find
             out
             the
             murder
             ,
             he
             first
             demanded
             ten
             daies
             ,
             after
             eight
             ,
             then
             seven
             ,
             and
             last
             six
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             by
             inquiry
             and
             curious
             examinations
             ,
             he
             found
             his
             wife
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             delinquent
             ;
             for
             which
             she
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             bar
             ,
             sentenced
             ,
             and
             after
             burned
             .
             
             This
             done
             ,
             Otho
             to
             recompence
             the
             woman
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             gave
             her
             four
             Castles
             and
             Towns
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Beynensis
             ,
             which
             still
             beare
             name
             according
             to
             the
             limit
             of
             those
             daies
             :
             First
             the
             Tenth
             ,
             second
             the
             Eight
             ,
             third
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             fourth
             the
             Sixt.
             
          
        
         
           
             Olimpias
             .
          
           
             OThas
             of
             Persia
             ,
             having
             defeated
             Nectenabus
             ,
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             expelled
             him
             from
             his
             Kingdome
             ;
             he
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             himselfe
             from
             the
             Sophies
             tyranny
             ,
             shaved
             his
             head
             and
             disguising
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             all
             such
             jewels
             as
             he
             could
             conveniently
             carry
             about
             him
             ,
             conveied
             himselfe
             into
             Macedonia
             :
             the
             authors
             of
             this
             history
             ,
             a●e
             ,
             Vincentius
             and
             Trevisa
             .
             There
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             he
             lived
             as
             a
             Chalde●n
             or
             Cabalist
             ,
             where
             by
             his
             Negromancie
             and
             Art
             Magic●
             ,
             he
             wrought
             himselfe
             so
             deeply
             into
             the
             brest
             of
             Olympias
             ,
             that
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             whilest
             Philip
             was
             abroad
             in
             his
             forrein
             expeditions
             ,
             he
             lay
             with
             her
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             
               Jupiter
               Hammon
            
             ,
             
             and
             begot
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             .
             After
             the
             Queens
             
             conception
             ,
             many
             fowles
             used
             to
             flie
             about
             Philip
             when
             he
             was
             busied
             in
             his
             wars
             ;
             amongst
             others
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Hen
             that
             as
             he
             sate
             in
             his
             Tent
             ,
             flew
             up
             into
             his
             lap
             ,
             and
             there
             laid
             an
             egg
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             she
             cackling
             flew
             away
             ;
             The
             King
             rising
             up
             hastily
             ,
             cast
             it
             upon
             the
             ground
             and
             brake
             it
             ,
             when
             suddenly
             a
             young
             Dragon
             was
             seen
             to
             leap
             out
             of
             the
             shel
             ,
             and
             creeping
             round
             about
             it
             ▪
             and
             making
             offer
             to
             enter
             therein
             againe
             ,
             died
             ere
             it
             had
             quite
             compassed
             it
             .
             The
             King
             at
             this
             prodigie
             being
             sta●●led
             ,
             called
             all
             his
             Astrologers
             together
             ,
             demanding
             of
             one
             Antiphon
             the
             noblest
             Artist
             amongst
             them
             ,
             What
             the
             omen
             might
             be
             of
             that
             wonder
             ?
             who
             answered
             him
             ,
             That
             his
             wife
             Olympias
             was
             great
             with
             ason
             ,
             whose
             conquests
             should
             fill
             the
             world
             with
             a
             stonishment
             ,
             aiming
             to
             compass
             the
             whole
             universe
             but
             should
             die
             before
             he
             could
             reduce
             it
             into
             one
             enti●e
             Monarchy
             ;
             the
             Dragon
             being
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             ●oiall
             conquerour
             ,
             and
             the
             round
             ov●ll
             circum●
             erence
             ,
             the
             symbol
             of
             the
             world
             .
             With
             this
             answer
             Philip
             was
             satisfied
             .
             When
             the
             time
             came
             of
             Olympias
             her
             travell
             ,
             there
             were
             earth●qua●es
             ,
             lightnings
             ,
             and
             thunders
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             last
             dissolution
             had
             been
             then
             p●esent
             ,
             when
             were
             seen
             two
             Eagles
             pearched
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             presaging
             the
             two
             great
             Empires
             of
             Europe
             and
             Asia
             .
             Young
             Alexander
             being
             grown
             towards
             manhood
             ,
             it
             hapned
             that
             walking
             abroad
             with
             Necten●bus
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             father
             Philip
             ,
             the
             young
             Prince
             requested
             the
             Astrologian
             to
             instruct
             him
             in
             his
             art
             .
             To
             whom
             Nectenabus
             answered
             ,
             that
             with
             all
             willingnesse
             he
             would
             ;
             and
             comming
             neer
             a
             deep
             pit
             ,
             Alexander
             thrust
             the
             Magician
             headlong
             into
             that
             descent
             ,
             by
             which
             sudden
             fall
             he
             was
             wounded
             to
             death
             :
             yet
             Nectebanus
             calling
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             demanded
             for
             what
             cause
             he
             had
             done
             him
             such
             outrage
             ?
             W●o
             answered
             ,
             I
             did
             it
             by
             reason
             of
             thy
             art
             ,
             for
             ignoble
             it
             were
             in
             a
             Prince
             to
             study
             those
             vain
             scien●es
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             will
             undertake
             to
             predict
             other
             mens
             fates
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             nor
             the
             skill
             to
             prevent
             their
             own
             .
             To
             whom
             Necten●bus
             answered
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             Alexander
             ,
             I
             calculated
             mine
             own
             destiny
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             knew
             I
             should
             be
             slain
             by
             mine
             own
             naturall
             son
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Prince
             in
             derision
             thus
             spake
             ;
             Bas●
             Negromancer
             ,
             how
             canst
             thou
             be
             my
             father
             ,
             seeing
             that
             to
             the
             mighty
             King
             Philip
             here
             present
             ,
             I
             owe
             all
             fili●ll
             duty
             and
             obedience
             ?
             to
             whom
             Nectenabus
             rehearsed
             all
             the
             circumstances
             (
             before
             related
             )
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             concluded
             his
             speech
             so
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             How
             the
             husband
             
             upon
             this
             information
             behaved
             himselfe
             towards
             his
             wife
             ,
             or
             the
             son
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             certain
             ,
             this
             I
             presume
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             needfull
             policy
             in
             both
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             conceale
             his
             C●coldry
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             Bastardy
             :
             so
             much
             of
             Olympias
             ,
             concerning
             the
             birth
             of
             her
             son
             Al●xander
             .
             I
             will
             proceed
             a
             little
             further
             to
             speak
             of
             her
             remarkable
             death
             ,
             being
             as
             majestically
             glorious
             ▪
             as
             the
             processe
             of
             her
             life
             was
             in
             many
             passages
             thereof
             ,
             worthily
             infamous
             .
             Justine
             in
             his
             history
             relates
             thus
             ,
             
             Olympias
             the
             wife
             of
             Philip
             ,
             and
             mother
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             coming
             from
             Epirus
             unto
             Macedonia
             ,
             was
             followed
             by
             Aeac●d●●
             King
             of
             the
             Molossians
             ,
             but
             finding
             her selfe
             to
             be
             prohibited
             that
             C●untry
             ,
             *
             whether
             annimated
             by
             the
             memory
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             encouraged
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             her
             son
             ,
             or
             moved
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             aff●ont
             and
             injury
             ,
             as
             she
             received
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             certain
             ,
             but
             she
             assembled
             unto
             her
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             Macedoni●
             ,
             by
             whose
             power
             and
             her
             command
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             sla●●
             .
             About
             seven
             years
             after
             Alexander
             was
             possessed
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             neither
             did
             Olympias
             reign
             long
             after
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             murde●●
             of
             many
             P●i●ces
             had
             been
             by
             her
             committed
             ,
             rather
             after
             an
             eff●minate
             then
             ●egall
             manner
             it
             converted
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             into
             an
             irreconcileable
             hatred
             ,
             which
             ●ea●ing
             ,
             and
             having
             withall
             intelligence
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             Cassander
             (
             now
             altogether
             distrusting
             the
             fidelity
             of
             her
             own
             Countrymen
             )
             she
             with
             her
             sons
             wife
             Roxana
             ,
             and
             her
             Nephew
             young
             Hercules
             ,
             retired
             into
             a
             City
             called
             〈◊〉
             or
             Pictua●
             ;
             in
             this
             almost
             forsaken
             society
             ,
             were
             Deidamia
             daughter
             to
             King
             
               Aeacidus
               ,
               Thessalonice
            
             her
             own
             daught●●
             in
             law
             ,
             famous
             in
             her
             father
             King
             
             Philip's
             memory
             with
             dive●●
             other
             Princely
             matrons
             ,
             a
             small
             train
             attending
             upon
             them
             ●ather
             for
             shew
             and
             state
             ,
             then
             either
             use
             or
             profit
             .
             These
             things
             being
             in
             order
             related
             to
             Cassander
             ,
             he
             with
             all
             speed
             possible
             hastens
             towards
             the
             City
             Pictua
             ,
             and
             invests
             himselfe
             before
             it
             ,
             compassing
             the
             place
             with
             an
             invincible
             siege
             .
             Olympias
             being
             now
             oppressed
             both
             with
             sword
             and
             tamine
             ,
             besides
             all
             the
             inconveniences
             depending
             upon
             a
             long
             and
             tedious
             war
             ,
             treated
             upon
             conditions
             ,
             in
             which
             her
             ●a●e
             conduct
             ,
             with
             her
             trains
             ,
             being
             comprehended
             ,
             she
             was
             willing
             to
             submit
             her selfe
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             conquerour
             :
             at
             whose
             mercy
             ,
             whilst
             her
             wavering
             fortunes
             yet
             stood
             ,
             Cassander
             convents
             the
             whole
             multitude
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             publick
             oration
             ,
             desires
             to
             be
             counselled
             by
             them
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Queen
             ;
             having
             before
             suborned
             the
             
             parents
             of
             such
             whose
             children
             she
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             murdered
             ,
             who
             in
             sad
             and
             funerall
             habits
             ,
             should
             accuse
             the
             cruelty
             and
             inhumanity
             of
             Olympias
             .
             Their
             tears
             made
             such
             a
             passionate
             impression
             in
             the
             breasts
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             that
             with
             loud
             acclamations
             they
             doomed
             her
             to
             present
             slaughter
             ,
             most
             unnaturally
             forgetting
             that
             both
             by
             Philip
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             her
             son
             ,
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             were
             not
             only
             safe
             amongst
             their
             neighbour
             nations
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             also
             possessed
             of
             a
             forrein
             Empire
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             from
             Provinces
             ,
             〈◊〉
             their
             times
             scarce
             heard
             of
             ,
             but
             altogether
             unknown
             .
             Now
             the
             Queen
             perceiving
             armed
             men
             make
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             approach
             her
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             both
             with
             resolution
             and
             obstinacy
             ,
             she
             ,
             att●●ed
             in
             a
             Princely
             and
             majestick
             habit
             ,
             and
             leaning
             in
             state
             upon
             the
             shoulders
             of
             two
             of
             her
             most
             beautifull
             handmaids
             ,
             gave
             them
             a
             willing
             ,
             and
             undanted
             meeting
             :
             which
             the
             souldiers
             seeing
             ,
             and
             calling
             to
             mind
             her
             former
             state
             ,
             beholding
             her
             present
             majesty
             ,
             and
             not
             forgetting
             her
             roiall
             off-spring
             ,
             illustrated
             with
             the
             names
             of
             so
             many
             successive
             Kings
             ,
             they
             stood
             still
             amazed
             ,
             without
             offering
             her
             any
             〈◊〉
             violence
             :
             til
             others
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Cass●nder
             ,
             throughly
             pierced
             her
             with
             their
             weapons
             ,
             which
             she
             〈…〉
             with
             such
             constancy
             ,
             that
             she
             neither
             offe●●d
             〈…〉
             avoid
             their
             wounds
             ,
             or
             expresse
             〈…〉
             by
             any
             〈◊〉
             clamour
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             man●●
             〈…〉
             men
             ,
             submitted
             her selfe
             to
             〈…〉
             her
             〈…〉
             ,
             
             expressing
             the
             invincible
             spirit
             〈…〉
             Alexander
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             likewise
             shewed
             a
             singu●●r
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             with
             her
             disheveled
             hair
             she
             shadowed
             her
             〈◊〉
             ,
             le●t
             in
             s●rugling
             between
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             it
             might
             〈…〉
             and
             with
             her
             garments
             covered
             her
             legs
             and
             〈◊〉
             lest
             any
             thing
             abo●●
             her
             might
             be
             found
             uncomely
             .
             〈…〉
             Cassander
             took
             to
             wife
             Thessalonice
             the
             the
             daugh●●●
             〈◊〉
             Aridaeus
             ,
             causing
             the
             son
             of
             Alexander
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             Roxane
             ,
             to
             be
             keep
             prisoners
             in
             a
             ●ower
             called
             ●●●●phipositana
             .
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             ABout
             the
             time
             〈◊〉
             the
             Huns
             came
             〈◊〉
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             expoiled
             the
             Long●hards
             ,
             〈◊〉
             laid
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             City
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             hot
             assault
             having
             slain
             the
             Duke
             Oysulphus
             ,
             his
             wife
             (
             〈…〉
             R●milda
             )
             〈◊〉
             the
             Town
             
             defensible
             ,
             bravely
             and
             resolutely
             mainteined
             it
             against
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             as
             Cacana
             King
             of
             the
             Anes
             approached
             neer
             unto
             the
             wals
             ,
             encouraging
             his
             souldiers
             to
             hang
             up
             their
             scaling
             ladders
             and
             enter
             ;
             Romilda
             at
             the
             same
             time
             looking
             from
             a
             Cittadel
             ,
             cast
             her
             eie
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             seemed
             unto
             her
             ,
             with
             wondrous
             dexterity
             behaved
             himself
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             grace
             became
             his
             arms
             .
             This
             liking
             grew
             into
             an
             ardency
             in
             love
             ,
             for
             she
             that
             at
             first
             but
             allowed
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             now
             was
             affected
             to
             his
             person
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             most
             fierce
             assaults
             ,
             though
             her self
             danger
             of
             their
             crosse-bows
             and
             slings
             ,
             she
             thought
             within
             the
             secure
             ,
             so
             she
             had
             the
             King
             her
             object
             .
             This
             fire
             was
             already
             kindled
             in
             her
             breast
             ,
             which
             nothing
             could
             qualifie
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             impatient
             of
             all
             delay
             ,
             she
             sent
             unto
             her
             publike
             enemy
             private
             messengers
             ,
             That
             if
             it
             pleased
             the
             King
             (
             being
             as
             she
             understood
             a
             batchelor
             )
             to
             accept
             her
             as
             his
             bride
             ,
             she
             would
             without
             further
             opposition
             ,
             surrender
             up
             the
             Town
             peaceably
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             these
             conditions
             are
             first
             debated
             ,
             next
             concluded
             ,
             and
             lastly
             confirmed
             by
             oath
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             The
             Town
             is
             yeelded
             up
             ,
             and
             Cacana
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             takes
             Romilda
             to
             wife
             ,
             but
             first
             he
             makes
             spoile
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             kils
             many
             ,
             and
             leads
             the
             rest
             captive
             .
             The
             first
             night
             he
             bedded
             with
             his
             new
             reconciled
             bride
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             morning
             abandoned
             her
             utterly
             ,
             commanding
             twelve
             Huns
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             basest
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             to
             prostitute
             her
             by
             turns
             :
             that
             done
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             sharp
             stake
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             
             and
             pitched
             her
             naked
             body
             upon
             the
             top
             thereof
             ,
             which
             entring
             through
             the
             same
             made
             a
             miserable
             end
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             at
             which
             sight
             the
             Tyrant
             laughing
             said
             ,
             
               Such
               a
               husband
               best
               becomes
               so
               mercilesse
               an
               harlot
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             miserable
             end
             (
             as
             Polycronicon
             saith
             )
             of
             Romilda
             .
             But
             better
             it
             hapned
             to
             her
             two
             beautifull
             and
             chast
             daughters
             ,
             
             who
             fearing
             the
             outrage
             of
             the
             lustfull
             and
             intemperate
             souldiers
             ,
             took
             purrified
             flesh
             of
             chickens
             and
             colts
             ,
             and
             hid
             it
             raw
             betwixt
             their
             breasts
             :
             the
             souldiers
             approaching
             them
             ,
             took
             them
             to
             be
             diseased
             ,
             as
             not
             able
             to
             come
             neer
             them
             by
             re●son
             of
             the
             smell
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             they
             preserved
             their
             honours
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             they
             for
             their
             vertues
             sake
             were
             after
             bestowed
             upon
             Gentlemen
             of
             noble
             quality
             .
             The
             ●ame
             Author
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             another
             Adulteresse
             ,
             who
             to
             〈◊〉
             guilt
             of
             inchastity
             ,
             added
             the
             bloody
             sin
             of
             murder
             .
             Our
             modern
             Chroniclers
             remember
             us
             of
             one
             Ethelburga
             ,
             
             daughter
             to
             King
             O●●a
             ,
             and
             
             wife
             to
             Brithricus
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             who
             aiming
             at
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             her
             own
             libidinous
             delights
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             the
             more
             freely
             and
             securely
             injoy
             them
             ,
             by
             many
             sundry
             treasons
             conspired
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             :
             but
             having
             made
             many
             attempts
             ,
             and
             not
             prevailing
             in
             any
             ,
             the
             devill
             (
             to
             whom
             she
             was
             a
             constant
             votaresse
             )
             so
             far
             prevailed
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             gave
             over
             her
             dammable
             purpose
             ,
             til
             she
             had
             not
             only
             dispatcht
             him
             of
             life
             by
             poison
             ,
             but
             was
             the
             death
             also
             of
             a
             noble
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             favorite
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             in
             all
             his
             designs
             he
             most
             trusted
             .
             These
             mischiefs
             done
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             questioned
             about
             them
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             incurr'd
             a
             generall
             suspition
             ,
             she
             packt
             up
             her
             choicest
             jewels
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             trusty
             squire
             of
             hers
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             been
             an
             agent
             in
             all
             her
             former
             brothelries
             ,
             fled
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             by
             her
             counterfeit
             tears
             and
             womanish
             dissimulations
             ,
             she
             so
             far
             insinuated
             into
             the
             Kings
             breast
             ,
             that
             the
             wrinckles
             of
             all
             suggestions
             were
             cleared
             ,
             and
             she
             freely
             admitted
             into
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             into
             his
             especiall
             favour
             :
             so
             rich
             were
             her
             jewels
             ,
             so
             gorgeous
             her
             attire
             ,
             so
             tempting
             her
             beauty
             being
             now
             in
             her
             prime
             ,
             and
             withall
             so
             cunning
             and
             deceitfull
             her
             behaviour
             ;
             that
             all
             these
             agreeing
             together
             ,
             not
             only
             bated
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             but
             attracting
             the
             eies
             of
             the
             great
             Majesty
             it selfe
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             sporting
             with
             her
             in
             a
             great
             Bay
             window
             ,
             the
             Prince
             his
             sonne
             then
             standing
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             merrily
             demanded
             of
             her
             ,
             If
             she
             were
             instantly
             to
             make
             election
             of
             a
             husband
             ,
             whether
             she
             would
             chuse
             him
             or
             his
             son
             ?
             to
             whom
             she
             rashly
             answered
             ,
             That
             of
             the
             two
             she
             would
             make
             choice
             of
             his
             son
             .
             The
             King
             at
             this
             somewhat
             moved
             ,
             and
             observing
             in
             her
             a
             lightnesse
             of
             behaviour
             ,
             which
             his
             blind
             affection
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             before
             to
             look
             into
             ,
             thus
             replied
             ,
             
               Hadst
               thou
               made
               election
               of
               me
               ,
               I
               had
               possest
               thee
               of
               my
               son
               ,
               but
               in
               chusing
               him
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               injoy
               neither
               .
            
             So
             turning
             from
             her
             ,
             commanded
             her
             to
             be
             stripped
             out
             of
             her
             jewels
             and
             gay
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             presently
             to
             he
             shriven
             and
             sent
             to
             a
             Monastery
             :
             where
             she
             had
             not
             long
             been
             cloistered
             ,
             but
             to
             her
             own
             infamy
             ,
             and
             the
             disgrace
             of
             the
             religious
             house
             ,
             she
             was
             deprehended
             in
             the
             dissolute
             imbraces
             of
             a
             wanton
             and
             lewd
             fellow
             ,
             for
             which
             she
             was
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             cloister
             ,
             and
             after
             died
             in
             great
             poverty
             and
             misery
             .
             In
             memory
             of
             whom
             there
             was
             a
             law
             established
             amongst
             the
             West
             Saxons
             ,
             which
             disabled
             all
             the
             Kings
             wives
             after
             her
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             dignified
             with
             the
             name
             
             of
             Queen
             ,
             or
             upon
             any
             occasion
             to
             sit
             with
             him
             on
             his
             regall
             throne
             :
             yet
             this
             woman
             though
             she
             died
             poorly
             ,
             yet
             died
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             )
             penitently
             ,
             therefore
             methinks
             I
             hear
             her
             leave
             this
             or
             the
             like
             memory
             behind
             her
             .
          
           
             En
             Epitaph
             upon
             Ethelburga
             Queen
             of
             the
             West
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             
               I
               was
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               ;
               smil'd
               ,
               that
               since
               did
               weep
               ;
            
             
               Labour'd
               ,
               that
               rest
               ;
               I
               wak'd
               ,
               that
               now
               must
               sleep
               ;
            
             
               I
               plai'd
               ,
               I
               play
               not
               ;
               sung
               ,
               that
               now
               am
               still
               ;
            
             
               Saw
               ,
               that
               am
               blind
               ;
               I
               would
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               will.
            
             
               I
               fed
               that
               ,
               which
               feeds
               worms
               ;
               I
               stood
               ,
               I
               fell
               ;
            
             
               I
               bad
               God
               save
               you
               ,
               that
               now
               bid
               farewell
               .
            
             
               I
               felt
               ,
               I
               feel
               not
               ;
               followed
               ,
               was
               pursu'd
               ;
            
             
               I
               warr'd
               ,
               have
               peace
               ;
               I
               conquer'd
               am
               subdu'd
               .
            
             
               I
               mov'd
               ,
               want
               motion
               ;
               I
               was
               stiffe
               ,
               that
               bow
            
             
               Below
               the
               earth
               ;
               then
               something
               ,
               nothing
               now
               .
            
             
               I
               catch'd
               ,
               am
               caught
               ;
               I
               travell'd
               ,
               here
               I
               lie
               ;
            
             
               Liv'd
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               world
               now
               die
               .
            
          
           
             This
             melancholy
             is
             not
             amisse
             to
             season
             with
             a
             little
             mirth
             .
             
             In
             some
             other
             Country
             it
             was
             ,
             for
             I
             presume
             ours
             affoords
             none
             such
             ,
             but
             a
             common
             huswife
             there
             was
             ,
             who
             making
             no
             conscience
             of
             spouse-breach
             ,
             or
             to
             vitiate
             her
             lawfull
             sheets
             ,
             had
             enterteined
             into
             her
             society
             a
             swaggering
             companion
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             as
             we
             commonly
             call
             a
             Roaring
             boy
             .
             This
             lad
             of
             mettall
             ,
             who
             sildome
             went
             with
             fewer
             weapons
             about
             him
             then
             were
             able
             to
             set
             up
             a
             trade-falne
             cutler
             ,
             had
             (
             to
             maintain
             his
             mistresses
             expenses
             and
             his
             own
             riots
             )
             committed
             a
             robbery
             ,
             and
             likewise
             done
             a
             murder
             ,
             and
             being
             apprehended
             for
             the
             fact
             ,
             judged
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             and
             (
             according
             to
             the
             law
             in
             that
             case
             provided
             )
             hanged
             in
             chains
             :
             the
             gibbet
             was
             set
             neer
             to
             the
             common
             hi●-way
             ,
             and
             some
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             this
             sweet
             Gentlewoman
             with
             her
             husband
             then
             inhabited
             ,
             who
             because
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             common
             fame
             that
             went
             upon
             them
             ,
             she
             durst
             neither
             give
             her
             Love
             visitation
             in
             prison
             ,
             be
             at
             his
             arraignment
             ,
             or
             publike
             execution
             ,
             her
             purpose
             was
             (
             as
             affection
             that
             breeds
             madnesse
             ,
             may
             easily
             beget
             boldnesse
             )
             unknown
             to
             her
             husband
             or
             any
             other
             neighbour
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             melancholy
             evening
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             her
             last
             leave
             of
             him
             at
             the
             gallowes
             .
             Imagine
             the
             night
             came
             on
             ,
             and
             she
             on
             her
             journie
             .
             It
             hapned
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             a
             traveller
             being
             a
             footman
             ,
             whose
             journy
             was
             intended
             towards
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             purposing
             to
             lodge
             there
             that
             night
             ;
             but
             being
             alone
             ,
             and
             darknesse
             
             overtaking
             him
             ,
             he
             grew
             doubtfull
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             fearfull
             of
             robbing
             ,
             therefore
             he
             retired
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             road
             ,
             and
             lay
             close
             under
             the
             gibber
             ,
             still
             listning
             if
             any
             passenger
             went
             by
             to
             direct
             him
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             or
             secure
             him
             by
             his
             company
             :
             as
             he
             was
             in
             this
             deep
             meditation
             ,
             the
             woman
             arrives
             at
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             contain
             her
             passion
             ,
             breaks
             out
             into
             this
             extasie
             ,
             
               And
               must
               I
               needs
               then
               go
               home
               again
               without
               thee
               ?
            
             at
             which
             words
             the
             traveller
             starting
             up
             in
             hast
             .
             
               No
               by
               no
               means
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               I
               shall
               be
               glad
               of
               your
               company
            
             ;
             and
             with
             what
             speed
             he
             can
             makes
             towards
             her
             ;
             away
             runs
             the
             woman
             ,
             thinking
             her
             sweet
             heart
             had
             leap●
             down
             from
             the
             gibbet
             and
             followed
             her
             ,
             after
             speeds
             the
             man
             as
             loath
             to
             be
             destitute
             of
             company
             ,
             still
             crying
             ,
             
               Stay
               for
               me
               ,
               stay
               for
               me
               :
            
             but
             the
             faster
             he
             called
             ,
             the
             faster
             she
             ran
             ,
             fear
             added
             to
             both
             their
             hast
             ,
             down
             they
             tumbled
             often
             ,
             but
             as
             quickly
             they
             were
             up
             again
             ,
             still
             she
             fled
             ,
             still
             he
             pursued
             But
             contrary
             was
             the
             issue
             of
             their
             fears
             ,
             for
             she
             never
             looked
             back
             till
             she
             came
             to
             her
             own
             house
             ,
             where
             finding
             the
             doors
             open
             ,
             and
             her
             husband
             set
             at
             supper
             ,
             for
             hast
             tumbled
             him
             and
             his
             stool
             down
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             table
             and
             meat
             another
             :
             he
             rising
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             askt
             what
             the
             pox
             she
             ailed
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             brought
             the
             devill
             in
             with
             her
             at
             her
             taile
             ?
             long
             it
             was
             ere
             she
             could
             make
             him
             any
             answer
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             her
             right
             sences
             :
             how
             she
             excused
             it
             I
             knew
             not
             ,
             the
             traveller
             when
             he
             found
             himselfe
             neer
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             saw
             light
             ,
             slackned
             his
             pace
             ,
             and
             went
             quietly
             to
             his
             Inne
             ,
             whether
             they
             ever
             met
             after
             to
             reconcile
             their
             mistake
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             much
             pertinent
             to
             enquire
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Modern
             History
             of
             an
             Adulteresse
             .
          
           
             THE
             King
             of
             Scythia
             observing
             a
             man
             to
             go
             still
             naked
             (
             whereas
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             the
             clime
             enforceth
             them
             to
             enquire
             after
             fables
             ,
             
             furs
             ,
             and
             the
             warmest
             garments
             can
             be
             found
             )
             in
             a
             violent
             and
             continued
             snow
             ,
             meeting
             him
             ,
             demanded
             of
             him
             whether
             he
             were
             not
             cold
             ?
             Of
             whom
             the
             fellow
             asked
             another
             question
             ,
             Whether
             his
             forehead
             were
             cold
             or
             not
             :
             neither
             can
             I
             be
             cold
             (
             O
             King
             replied
             he
             )
             where
             custome
             hath
             made
             me
             all
             forehead
             .
             This
             may
             aptly
             allude
             to
             many
             as
             well
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             in
             whom
             sin
             hath
             begot
             such
             a
             habit
             ,
             that
             where
             it
             once
             possesseth
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             compels
             all
             the
             other
             powers
             and
             
             affections
             of
             the
             body
             and
             mind
             to
             become
             ministers
             and
             vassals
             ;
             for
             sin
             wheresoever
             it
             doth
             usurp
             ,
             doth
             tyrannize
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             see
             the
             dier
             when
             he
             would
             stain
             white
             cloath
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             another
             hew
             ,
             doth
             it
             with
             a
             small
             mixture
             ,
             being
             nothing
             comparable
             either
             in
             weight
             or
             quantity
             to
             the
             stuffe
             he
             would
             have
             changed
             ;
             so
             be
             the
             mind
             never
             so
             chast
             ,
             or
             the
             body
             of
             never
             so
             white
             and
             unblemished
             a
             purity
             :
             yet
             if
             the
             devill
             once
             come
             to
             put
             in
             his
             ingredients
             ,
             with
             great
             facility
             and
             easinesse
             he
             will
             change
             the
             whole
             peece
             into
             his
             own
             colour
             and
             complexion
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             we
             have
             both
             daily
             and
             lamentable
             experience
             :
             and
             therefore
             custome
             is
             called
             a
             second
             nature
             ;
             for
             alas
             ,
             how
             easily
             we
             see
             boldnesse
             grow
             to
             impudence
             ,
             and
             satiety
             into
             surfet
             .
             This
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             seven
             short
             questions
             asked
             of
             the
             seven
             wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             as
             briefely
             answered
             :
             
               
                 What
                 's
                 the
                 best
                 thing
                 in
                 man
                 ?
                 
                 the
                 mind
                 that
                 's
                 pure
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 's
                 worst
                 ?
                 A
                 man
                 within
                 himselfe
                 unsure
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 's
                 rich
                 ?
                 
                 He
                 that
                 nought
                 covets
                 .
                 What
                 's
                 he
                 poor
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 covetous
                 man
                 that
                 starves
                 amids
                 his
                 store
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Womans
                 chiefe
                 beauty
                 what
                 ?
                 
                 Chast
                 life
                 is
                 such
                 :
              
               
                 Who
                 's
                 chast
                 ?
                 
                 She
                 only
                 whom
                 no
                 fame
                 dares
                 touch
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 's
                 wise
                 ?
                 
                 The
                 man
                 that
                 can
                 but
                 acts
                 no
                 ill
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fool
                 ?
                 
                 That
                 cannot
                 ,
                 but
                 intends
                 it
                 still
                 .
              
            
             They
             that
             can
             contain
             themselves
             within
             these
             few
             prescriptions
             ,
             
             may
             undoubtedly
             store
             up
             a
             good
             name
             to
             themselfs
             ,
             and
             honor
             to
             their
             posterity
             :
             
             But
             what
             the
             neglect
             of
             those
             may
             grow
             unto
             ,
             
             I
             will
             in
             some
             sort
             illustrate
             unto
             you
             in
             a
             modern
             History
             ,
             
             lately
             hapning
             ,
             and
             in
             mine
             own
             knowledge
             .
             
             An
             ancient
             Gentleman
             ,
             as
             well
             grown
             in
             reputation
             as
             years
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             parts
             where
             he
             lived
             ,
             having
             purchased
             to
             himself
             a
             generall
             respect
             for
             both
             ,
             married
             a
             beautifull
             young
             Gentlewoman
             of
             good
             parts
             and
             parentage
             :
             But
             having
             no
             issue
             by
             her
             ,
             he
             selected
             unto
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             a
             Noble
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             travelled
             France
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             at
             the
             Sepulchre
             ;
             making
             that
             happy
             use
             of
             his
             travell
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             discourse
             properly
             and
             without
             affectation
             either
             of
             the
             scituation
             of
             Cities
             ,
             o●
             the
             conditions
             and
             customes
             of
             people
             ;
             and
             in
             oneword
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             his
             own
             deserved
             character
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             i●
             him
             wanting
             that
             might
             become
             a
             perfect
             and
             a
             compleat
             Gentleman
             .
             This
             young
             mans
             father
             was
             a
             〈…〉
             and
             familiar
             neighbour
             to
             
             
             
             
             
             this
             old
             man
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             who
             had
             observed
             his
             modesty
             and
             courteous
             behaviour
             even
             from
             his
             infancy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             the
             more
             affected
             to
             his
             discourse
             and
             company
             ;
             his
             affection
             grew
             so
             far
             that
             he
             purposed
             to
             make
             him
             a
             peece
             of
             his
             heire
             .
             Whilst
             they
             continued
             in
             this
             familiarity
             (
             and
             the
             young
             man
             still
             frequented
             the
             house
             )
             the●●●
             grew
             great
             acquaintance
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Gentlewoman
             :
             No
             marvell
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             been
             both
             play-fellowes
             and
             school-fellowes
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             parity
             in
             years
             ,
             used
             through
             an
             honest
             ,
             yet
             a
             kind
             of
             suspected
             familiarity
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             it
             grew
             to
             a
             calumny
             ,
             still
             passing
             from
             one
             man
             to
             another
             ,
             it
             arrived
             〈◊〉
             length
             to
             the
             cars
             of
             the
             young
             mans
             father
             ,
             who
             so●ted
             opportunity
             to
             talk
             with
             his
             son
             ,
             demanding
             of
             him
             how
             that
             fire
             was
             kindled
             ,
             from
             whence
             this
             smoke
             grew
             ;
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             many
             protestations
             of
             his
             own
             innocence
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             derogated
             nothing
             from
             truth
             ,
             was
             charged
             by
             his
             father
             (
             to
             avoid
             all
             rumour
             and
             aspersion
             )
             to
             forbear
             the
             occasion
             and
             absent
             himselfe
             from
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             imposed
             him
             upon
             his
             blessing
             ▪
             To
             this
             the
             young
             man
             with
             great
             modesty
             assented
             ;
             as
             unwilling
             to
             contradict
             his
             fathers
             counsell
             ,
             as
             to
             encrease
             that
             injurious
             suspition
             concerning
             the
             Gentlewomans
             honor
             ,
             which
             was
             undeservedly
             called
             in
             question
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             many
             friendly
             and
             modest
             courtesies
             had
             past
             betwixt
             this
             young
             couple
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             having
             all
             liberty
             granted
             both
             of
             society
             and
             discourse
             ,
             he
             prest
             her
             upon
             a
             time
             so
             far
             to
             know
             if
             it
             should
             please
             God
             to
             call
             away
             her
             husband
             (
             being
             very
             old
             and
             by
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             not
             likely
             to
             live
             long
             )
             how
             she
             purposed
             to
             dispose
             of
             her selfe
             .
             To
             whom
             she
             protested
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             wisht
             her
             aged
             husband
             all
             along
             life
             and
             happiness
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             pleased
             the
             higher
             powers
             to
             lay
             the
             crosse
             of
             widdowhood
             upon
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             ,
             if
             he
             so
             pleased
             ,
             confer
             upon
             him
             her
             youth
             ,
             her
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             she
             was
             endowed
             with
             ,
             before
             any
             man
             living
             ,
             if
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             she
             bound
             with
             an
             oath
             :
             This
             the
             Gentleman
             (
             betwixt
             honouring
             and
             loving
             her
             )
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             take
             wondrous
             kindly
             at
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             vowed
             to
             her
             the
             like
             .
             The
             conditions
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             accepted
             ,
             only
             as
             she
             had
             bound
             her selfe
             by
             one
             oath
             ,
             she
             imposed
             upon
             him
             another
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             till
             that
             time
             of
             her
             widdowhood
             ,
             he
             should
             neither
             associate
             himselfe
             privately
             ,
             converse
             nor
             contract
             matrimony
             with
             any
             woman
             whatsoever
             .
             These
             
             things
             thus
             accorded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             yet
             the
             fathers
             conjurations
             so
             far
             prevailed
             with
             the
             sons
             obedience
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             many
             urgent
             and
             important
             messages
             from
             the
             good
             old
             man
             the
             husband
             (
             who
             wondered
             what
             distaste
             might
             breed
             his
             sudden
             discontinuance
             ,
             as
             suspecting
             nothing
             from
             either
             )
             he
             still
             excused
             his
             absence
             and
             forbore
             the
             house
             .
             It
             hapned
             that
             some
             months
             after
             riding
             to
             a
             market
             Town
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             equally
             distant
             betwixt
             his
             own
             fathers
             house
             and
             the
             old
             gentlemans
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             meeting
             to
             some
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             by
             chance
             he
             hapned
             upon
             a
             chambermaid
             that
             belonged
             to
             his
             betro
             hed
             mistreste
             ,
             whom
             he
             well
             knew
             ;
             he
             saluted
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             complement
             past
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             he
             asking
             how
             every
             body
             did
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             she
             on
             the
             other
             side
             wondring
             at
             his
             strangenesse
             ,
             telling
             him
             how
             long
             he
             had
             been
             expected
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             desired
             of
             all
             the
             house
             ▪
             these
             things
             over
             he
             entreated
             her
             to
             drink
             a
             cup
             of
             wine
             ,
             which
             the
             maid
             willingly
             accepted
             .
             They
             being
             alone
             ,
             and
             falling
             into
             discourse
             of
             many
             old
             passages
             well
             known
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             began
             to
             speak
             how
             much
             he
             respected
             her
             mistresse
             ,
             and
             how
             dea●ly
             tendred
             her
             honour
             :
             she
             on
             the
             other
             side
             began
             a
             contrary
             discourse
             ,
             as
             that
             for
             his
             own
             part
             she
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             a
             noble
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             wel
             parted
             ,
             one
             whom
             her
             old
             master
             affected
             above
             al
             men
             ;
             proceeding
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             not
             altogether
             ignorant
             what
             familiarities
             had
             past
             betwixt
             him
             and
             her
             mistresse
             ,
             who
             only
             bore
             him
             faire
             outwardly
             and
             in
             shew
             ,
             when
             another
             enjoied
             both
             her
             heart
             and
             body
             inwardly
             and
             in
             act
             ▪
             and
             that
             upon
             her
             own
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             to
             confirm
             he
             accusation
             ,
             nominated
             the
             man
             (
             who
             was
             his
             neerest
             and
             most
             familiar
             friend
             .
             )
             At
             this
             report
             the
             Gentleman
             was
             startled
             ,
             but
             better
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             told
             her
             he
             thankt
             her
             for
             her
             love
             ,
             but
             could
             by
             no
             means
             beleeve
             her
             relation
             ;
             fi●st
             ,
             by
             reason
             he
             knew
             her
             Ladies
             breeding
             ,
             and
             was
             confirmed
             in
             her
             known
             modesty
             and
             vertue
             ,
             as
             having
             himself
             made
             tryall
             of
             both
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             having
             time
             ,
             place
             and
             opportunity
             ,
             all
             things
             that
             might
             beget
             temptation
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             for
             his
             friend
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             continuall
             and
             daily
             conversation
             ,
             he
             never
             perceived
             either
             familiar
             discourse
             ,
             wanton
             behaviour
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             the
             least
             glance
             of
             eie
             to
             passe
             suspitiously
             betwixt
             them
             .
             To
             which
             she
             answered
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             cunningly
             carried
             ;
             for
             her
             own
             part
             she
             had
             but
             done
             the
             office
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             
             thousand
             strange
             cogitations
             :
             yet
             love
             perswading
             above
             jealousie
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             interate
             and
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             with
             what
             an
             outward
             integrity
             she
             had
             still
             borne
             her selfe
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             purity
             by
             no
             womans
             art
             to
             be
             distembled
             .
             Next
             he
             bethought
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             the
             maid
             might
             be
             fallen
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             calumny
             might
             seek
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             the
             affection
             of
             her
             mistresse
             ;
             or
             else
             she
             had
             taken
             some
             displeasure
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             thought
             to
             revenge
             her selfe
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             apprehensions
             ,
             or
             rather
             distractions
             ,
             came
             another
             letter
             from
             the
             husband
             ,
             complaining
             of
             his
             absence
             ,
             wondring
             at
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             urgently
             desiring
             his
             company
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             private
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             reconcile
             himselfe
             touching
             any
             unkindnesses
             that
             might
             be
             conceived
             ,
             and
             withall
             resolve
             him
             what
             he
             should
             trust
             to
             concerning
             some
             part
             of
             his
             lands
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             still
             remembring
             his
             fathers
             charge
             ,
             yet
             thought
             a
             little
             to
             dispense
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             writ
             back
             word
             (
             knowing
             every
             part
             of
             the
             house
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             long
             frequenting
             it
             )
             That
             if
             he
             pleased
             to
             leave
             his
             garden
             door
             open
             at
             such
             a
             time
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             such
             provision
             as
             he
             found
             ,
             and
             be
             merry
             with
             him
             for
             an
             houre
             or
             two
             ,
             and
             give
             good
             reason
             for
             his
             unwilling
             discontinuance
             :
             but
             thus
             provided
             ,
             that
             neither
             wife
             ,
             friend
             ,
             nor
             servant
             (
             saving
             that
             one
             whom
             he
             trusted
             with
             his
             message
             )
             might
             be
             acquainted
             with
             his
             comming
             in
             or
             going
             out
             .
             This
             was
             concluded
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             night
             appointed
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             accordingly
             provided
             :
             They
             met
             ,
             he
             old
             man
             gave
             him
             kind
             and
             freely
             entertainment
             ,
             seeming
             overjoied
             with
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             demanding
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             so
             great
             strangenesse
             ,
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             his
             own
             innocence
             ,
             and
             his
             wives
             approved
             Temperance
             ,
             yet
             bad
             tongues
             had
             been
             busie
             to
             their
             reproach
             ,
             measuring
             them
             by
             their
             own
             corrupt
             inte●●ts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             avoid
             all
             imputation
             whatsoever
             ,
             his
             study
             was
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             cause
             to
             prevent
             the
             effect
             ;
             his
             reason
             was
             approved
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             man
             satisfied
             concerning
             both
             their
             integrities
             .
             Time
             cals
             the
             old
             man
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             is
             left
             to
             his
             rest
             ,
             purposing
             to
             be
             gone
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             before
             any
             of
             the
             houshold
             should
             be
             awake
             or
             stirring
             .
             Being
             now
             alone
             and
             not
             able
             to
             sleep
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             thousand
             distracted
             fancies
             that
             were
             pondering
             in
             his
             mind
             and
             brain
             ▪
             he
             arose
             from
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             the
             chamber
             ,
             after
             some
             meditation
             ,
             as
             of
             her
             beautie
             ,
             her
             
             vowes
             ,
             her
             protestation
             ,
             her
             oaths
             ,
             all
             pleading
             together
             in
             behalfe
             of
             her
             innocency
             so
             far
             prevailed
             with
             him
             ,
             That
             considering
             he
             was
             now
             in
             the
             same
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             old
             mans
             age
             ,
             they
             very
             often
             lay
             asunder
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             acquainted
             with
             every
             staire-case
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             her
             chamber
             ;
             Love
             conquering
             all
             suspicion
             ,
             he
             purposed
             once
             more
             to
             visit
             the
             place
             where
             he
             had
             (
             but
             ever
             honestly
             )
             〈◊〉
             with
             her
             at
             all
             houres
             ,
             and
             where
             their
             intended
             marriage
             was
             by
             interchange
             of
             oaths
             at
             first
             confirmed
             .
             With
             this
             purpose
             stealing
             softly
             up
             the
             stairs
             ,
             and
             listning
             at
             the
             door
             before
             he
             would
             presume
             to
             knock
             ,
             he
             might
             heare
             a
             soft
             whispering
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             growing
             louder
             ,
             he
             might
             plainly
             distinguish
             two
             voices
             (
             hers
             ,
             and
             that
             Gentleman
             's
             his
             supposed
             friend
             ,
             whom
             the
             maid
             had
             had
             before
             nominated
             )
             where
             he
             might
             evidently
             understand
             more
             then
             protestations
             passe
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             mechall
             sinne
             it selfe
             .
             At
             this
             being
             beyond
             thought
             ext●si'd
             ,
             scarce
             knowing
             how
             to
             contein
             himselfe
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             he
             remembred
             him
             of
             his
             sword
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             whither
             he
             went
             instantly
             with
             intent
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             breaking
             open
             the
             door
             ,
             to
             transpierce
             them
             both
             in
             the
             adulterate
             act
             :
             but
             better
             judgement
             guiding
             him
             ,
             considering
             what
             murder
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             baseness
             to
             become
             a
             personal
             executioner
             ,
             withall
             remembring
             her
             beauty
             ,
             their
             often
             meetings
             ,
             kisses
             and
             embraces
             ;
             his
             heart
             became
             too
             tender
             to
             destroy
             that
             goodly
             frame
             ,
             in
             which
             nature
             had
             shewed
             her
             best
             of
             art
             ,
             though
             the
             devill
             his
             worst
             of
             envy
             .
             Therefore
             he
             instantly
             made
             himselfe
             ready
             ,
             left
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             or
             discovering
             to
             any
             what
             had
             past
             ,
             returned
             to
             his
             fathers
             :
             where
             pondering
             at
             full
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             abuse
             (
             being
             beyond
             example
             )
             the
             strictnesse
             of
             his
             oath
             ,
             being
             not
             only
             debarred
             from
             marriage
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             banished
             from
             the
             society
             of
             women
             ;
             that
             she
             only
             reserved
             him
             as
             a
             stale
             or
             shadow
             ,
             whilst
             another
             carried
             away
             the
             substance
             ;
             that
             she
             kept
             her selfe
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             anothers
             whore
             ;
             and
             that
             from
             all
             these
             no
             safe
             evasion
             could
             be
             devised
             to
             come
             off
             towards
             her
             like
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             or
             towards
             God
             like
             a
             Christian
             ,
             all
             these
             injuries
             jointly
             considered
             ,
             drove
             him
             into
             a
             suddain
             melancholy
             ,
             that
             melancholy
             into
             a
             doubtfull
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             that
             sicknesse
             into
             a
             dangerous
             distraction
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             his
             life
             was
             much
             feared
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             great
             difficulty
             recovered
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             help
             of
             good
             Physitians
             being
             cured
             ,
             and
             
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             best
             friends
             comforted
             ,
             he
             at
             length
             gathered
             strength
             ,
             and
             prepared
             himselfe
             for
             a
             second
             travell
             ,
             with
             purpose
             never
             more
             to
             revisite
             his
             Country
             ,
             where
             such
             an
             unnaturall
             monster
             was
             bred
             .
             But
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             the
             old
             man
             hearing
             what
             he
             intended
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             his
             house
             to
             take
             of
             him
             an
             unwilling
             leave
             :
             at
             the
             importunity
             of
             his
             own
             father
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             accompany
             him
             thither
             ,
             where
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             take
             another
             view
             of
             his
             betrothed
             mistresse
             ,
             and
             his
             treacherous
             friend
             .
             Dinner
             being
             past
             with
             his
             much
             impatience
             ,
             it
             was
             generally
             imputed
             to
             his
             loath
             to
             depart
             ;
             when
             his
             sadnesse
             was
             meerly
             grounded
             upon
             her
             impudence
             .
             Parting
             growing
             on
             ,
             she
             singles
             him
             for
             a
             farewell
             ,
             weeping
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             wringing
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             his
             safety
             but
             especially
             of
             his
             vow
             and
             promise
             ,
             all
             which
             proceeded
             from
             such
             a
             〈◊〉
             felt
             passion
             ,
             as
             he
             almost
             began
             to
             question
             ,
             what
             in
             his
             own
             notion
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             infallible
             .
             But
             instead
             of
             a
             reply
             he
             delivered
             her
             a
             letter
             ,
             which
             he
             intreated
             her
             to
             vouchsafe
             to
             peruse
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             mind
             was
             fully
             signified
             .
             Imagine
             them
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             divided
             ,
             every
             one
             wishing
             the
             Gentleman
             good
             speed
             and
             safe
             return
             :
             when
             she
             retyring
             her selfe
             ,
             opens
             the
             letter
             ,
             wherein
             was
             laid
             open
             every
             passage
             concerning
             her
             lust
             ,
             what
             he
             himselfe
             personally
             had
             heard
             and
             known
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             ,
             the
             time
             when
             ,
             the
             very
             words
             whispered
             ,
             with
             every
             undeniable
             circumstance
             ,
             and
             these
             exprest
             with
             such
             passionate
             efficacy
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             laboured
             to
             make
             known
             his
             injuries
             ,
             and
             her
             treacheries
             (
             the
             sole
             occasions
             of
             his
             voluntary
             exile
             ;
             )
             all
             these
             (
             I
             say
             )
             were
             so
             feelingly
             set
             down
             ,
             that
             they
             strook
             her
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             present
             frenzy
             ,
             and
             despairingly
             soon
             after
             died
             .
             Which
             newes
             came
             to
             the
             Gentleman
             before
             he
             had
             past
             Gravesend
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             understood
             himselfe
             to
             be
             quite
             released
             of
             all
             his
             intricate
             oaths
             and
             promises
             :
             whose
             noble
             disposition
             the
             old
             Gentleman
             understanding
             ,
             instated
             him
             in
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             land
             ,
             which
             he
             enjoies
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             opinion
             not
             altogether
             undeservedly
             .
          
           
             A
             homely
             tale
             I
             am
             next
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             were
             it
             of
             one
             of
             our
             own
             Countrywomen
             ,
             
             I
             would
             conceal
             it
             ,
             but
             since
             it
             concerns
             a
             French
             woman
             ,
             out
             it
             shall
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             the
             rather
             for
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             author
             who
             affirms
             it
             .
             In
             the
             time
             that
             King
             ,
             Aethelwold
             reigned
             in
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             
               Stephanus
               Paulus
            
             was
             Pope
             ,
             one
             Gengulphus
             a
             good
             and
             devout
             man
             lived
             
             in
             Burgoign
             ,
             It
             is
             said
             that
             he
             bought
             a
             well
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             praiers
             it
             sunk
             there
             ,
             and
             rose
             againe
             in
             Burgoign
             .
             But
             the
             greater
             miracle
             is
             behind
             (
             for
             thereby
             hangs
             a
             tale
             )
             This
             man
             sued
             a
             divorce
             ,
             and
             was
             separated
             from
             his
             wife
             (
             upon
             whom
             ,
             the
             story
             vouchsafes
             no
             name
             )
             she
             confederated
             with
             a
             Clerk
             (
             who
             was
             the
             adulterer
             )
             to
             take
             away
             his
             life
             :
             he
             being
             dead
             (
             as
             〈◊〉
             testat●s
             )
             there
             were
             many
             miracles
             seen
             about
             his
             grave
             .
             This
             being
             told
             to
             his
             wife
             sitting
             at
             a
             banquet
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             her
             jollity
             ,
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             loud
             laughter
             ,
             and
             thus
             said
             .
             When
             my
             husband
             Gengulphus
             doth
             any
             such
             miracles
             ,
             then
             do
             you
             all
             take
             notice
             that
             my
             taile
             shall
             sing
             .
             These
             words
             (
             as
             my
             author
             saith
             )
             were
             no
             sooner
             uttered
             ,
             but
             instantly
             there
             was
             heard
             from
             under
             her
             a
             filthy
             foul
             noise
             ,
             and
             so
             oft
             as
             she
             spake
             ,
             so
             often
             it
             was
             heard
             ,
             and
             that
             continued
             until
             her
             dying
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             history
             of
             Italy
             remembers
             us
             of
             one
             Isabella
             the
             wife
             of
             Luchinus
             ,
             
             a
             Viscount
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             strumpet
             of
             
               Vgolinus
               Gonsaga
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             
             as
             also
             of
             
               Vittoria
               Corumbona
               ▪
            
             who
             slew
             her
             husband
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Duke
             
               Brachiano
               .
               Friga
            
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             Othimus
             King
             of
             the
             Danes
             ;
             
             and
             as
             
               Saxo
               Grammaticus
            
             affirms
             ,
             prostituted
             her
             body
             to
             one
             of
             her
             servants
             .
             So
             
               Baptista
               Egnatius
            
             informs
             us
             of
             the
             Empresse
             Zoe
             ,
             
             who
             slew
             
               Romanus
               Arg●ropilus
            
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             freelier
             injoy
             the
             company
             of
             
               Michael
               Paphlagon
            
             ,
             who
             after
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             Seneshall
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             taking
             his
             wife
             in
             adultery
             ,
             
             (
             named
             Carlotta
             with
             
               Johannes
               Laverinus
            
             ,
             slew
             them
             both
             in
             the
             act
             .
             
               Gregory
               Turonensis
            
             nominates
             one
             Deuteria
             ,
             
             a
             beautifull
             French
             Lady
             ,
             who
             was
             adulterated
             by
             King
             Theobert
             :
             as
             Agrippina
             the
             mother
             of
             Nero
             ,
             was
             corrupted
             by
             the
             Emperor
             
               Domitian
               .
               Macrobius
            
             speaks
             of
             one
             Julia
             a
             Greekish
             woman
             ,
             who
             being
             suspected
             of
             adultery
             by
             the
             great
             Orator
             Demosthenes
             ;
             
             his
             servant
             ●sopus
             who
             was
             conscious
             of
             all
             their
             meetings
             ,
             could
             neither
             by
             faire
             means
             be
             won
             ,
             nor
             torments
             compell'd
             to
             betray
             hers
             or
             his
             masters
             secrets
             ,
             till
             Demosthenes
             himselfe
             made
             of
             it
             a
             voluntary
             confession
             .
             
               Blondus
               ,
               Martinus
               ,
               Platina
               ,
               Robert
               Berns
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             writ
             of
             Maud
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             L●rrein
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             wife
             to
             a
             second
             husband
             .
             Aooron
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Esten
             ,
             from
             whom
             she
             was
             divorced
             by
             Pope
             Hilde●●and
             ,
             betwixt
             whom
             and
             her
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             there
             were
             
               Furtivae
               Complexus
               ,
               i.
            
             Imbraces
             by
             stealth
             :
             she
             was
             after
             called
             the
             daughter
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             because
             in
             her
             last
             will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             she
             bequeathed
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Hetruria
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             unto
             this
             day
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             
             Saint
             
               Peter
               Trevisa
            
             reports
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             when
             
               Marcus
               Commodus
            
             was
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             sent
             into
             Aegypt
             one
             Philippus
             ,
             as
             President
             over
             a
             Province
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             This
             Philippus
             had
             a
             beautiful
             yong
             daughter
             called
             Eugenia
             ,
             
             who
             being
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             but
             not
             daring
             to
             professe
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             who
             protested
             all
             rigour
             to
             those
             of
             that
             Sect
             ,
             she
             disguised
             her selfe
             in
             mans
             habit
             ,
             stealing
             from
             her
             fathers
             house
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             means
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             baptized
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Eugenius
             ,
             and
             after
             became
             a
             Monk.
             In
             processe
             the
             old
             Abbot
             being
             dead
             ,
             she
             had
             so
             well
             demeaned
             her selfe
             in
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             the
             voice
             to
             be
             made
             Abbot
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             Being
             possessed
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             a
             lewd
             and
             an
             adulterous
             woman
             called
             Malentia
             ,
             
             by
             all
             allurements
             possible
             would
             have
             tempted
             Eugenius
             to
             lust
             ,
             but
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             she
             with
             loud
             acclamations
             pretending
             the
             other
             would
             have
             forced
             her
             against
             her
             will
             ,
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             apprehended
             and
             brought
             before
             the
             Judge
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             President
             Philip
             the
             father
             to
             Eugenia
             ,
             who
             being
             an
             enemy
             to
             all
             of
             Religious
             Orders
             ,
             was
             easily
             induced
             to
             give
             beleefe
             to
             any
             accusations
             commenc'd
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             punisht
             even
             sleight
             faults
             with
             the
             extreamest
             severity
             .
             Eugenius
             is
             accused
             ,
             the
             circumstances
             examined
             ,
             and
             carry
             great
             shew
             of
             truth
             :
             The
             Judge
             is
             ready
             to
             proceed
             to
             sentence
             ,
             when
             Eugenia
             falling
             upon
             her
             knees
             discloseth
             her selfe
             to
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             humbly
             intreated
             his
             pardon
             .
             To
             whom
             (
             notwithstanding
             her
             disguise
             )
             her
             face
             is
             easily
             known
             ,
             his
             fellow
             Monks
             stands
             amased
             ,
             Malentia
             the
             accuser
             confounded
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             generall
             wonder-strook
             ,
             till
             Philippus
             raising
             his
             faire
             daughter
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             embraceth
             her
             lovingly
             ,
             as
             extasi'd
             with
             her
             recovery
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             ;
             for
             whose
             sake
             he
             renounced
             all
             his
             false
             heathen
             gods
             ,
             and
             was
             christned
             with
             his
             whole
             houshold
             and
             family
             .
             Thus
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             one
             woman
             ,
             turned
             to
             the
             blessednesse
             and
             pro●●●
             of
             many
             .
          
        
         
           
             Elfritha
             .
          
           
             RAnulphus
             Monk
             of
             Chester
             tels
             this
             story
             :
             King
             Edgar
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             being
             ,
             in
             his
             youth
             much
             addicted
             to
             the
             love
             of
             faire
             women
             ,
             
             had
             intelligence
             that
             one
             Elfritha
             daughter
             to
             Orgarus
             ,
             was
             for
             〈◊〉
             ,
             feature
             ,
             and
             accomplish●●●●s
             〈…〉
             surpassing
             all
             the
             Virgins
             of
             her
             time
             ;
             
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             only
             greatly
             desired
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             but
             purposed
             that
             if
             her
             beauty
             were
             any
             way
             answerable
             to
             that
             which
             fame
             had
             blazoned
             her
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             his
             Queen
             .
             This
             secret
             apprehension
             he
             communicated
             to
             one
             Earl
             Ethelwold
             a
             Noble
             Gentleman
             ,
             in
             his
             great
             favour
             and
             best
             acquainted
             with
             his
             privacies
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             make
             a
             journy
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Devonshire
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             take
             of
             her
             a
             free
             and
             full
             surveigh
             ,
             and
             finding
             her
             answerable
             to
             the
             publike
             rumour
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             demand
             her
             of
             the
             Earl
             Orgarus
             ,
             but
             to
             bring
             her
             along
             with
             her
             father
             ,
             roially
             attended
             like
             the
             bride
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             partake
             with
             him
             all
             regall
             honours
             .
             This
             journy
             Ethelwold
             with
             great
             willingnesse
             undertakes
             ,
             without
             disclosing
             to
             any
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             message
             :
             and
             comming
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             damosell
             with
             her
             father
             then
             sojourned
             ,
             he
             was
             nobly
             enterteined
             ,
             as
             a
             fellow
             peer
             ,
             and
             an
             especiall
             favourit
             to
             the
             King.
             No
             sooner
             came
             the
             Lady
             in
             presence
             ,
             but
             Ethelwold
             began
             to
             conceive
             that
             report
             had
             been
             too
             niggardly
             in
             her
             praise
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             not
             in
             his
             life
             time
             seen
             a
             Lady
             of
             so
             incomparable
             a
             feature
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             Court-beauties
             appeared
             scarce
             good
             Christall
             to
             that
             unmatchable
             Diamond
             .
             What
             cannot
             love
             work
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             when
             such
             a
             beauty
             is
             his
             object
             ?
             it
             makes
             the
             son
             forger
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             the
             father
             not
             remember
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             son
             ,
             but
             either
             hath
             made
             the
             others
             bed
             incestuous
             :
             It
             hath
             subjected
             Cities
             ,
             and
             depopulated
             Countries
             ,
             made
             the
             subject
             forget
             his
             allegeance
             to
             his
             soveraign
             ,
             and
             the
             soveraign
             most
             unnaturall
             and
             inhumane
             to
             his
             subject
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             this
             history
             .
             This
             Earl
             surprised
             with
             the
             love
             of
             this
             Lady
             ,
             hath
             either
             quite
             forgot
             the
             message
             he
             was
             sent
             about
             ,
             or
             else
             is
             not
             pleased
             to
             remember
             it
             .
             Not
             speaking
             of
             the
             King
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             counterfeting
             some
             occasions
             into
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             he
             had
             hapned
             upon
             that
             place
             by
             accident
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             give
             him
             visitation
             in
             noble
             courtesy
             ;
             at
             supper
             finds
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             Lady
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             prevailed
             so
             far
             with
             the
             old
             Earl
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             contracted
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             married
             .
             After
             some
             few
             daies
             journie
             there
             ,
             the
             Kings
             impositions
             inforced
             him
             to
             take
             an
             unwilling
             farewel
             of
             his
             new
             married
             bride
             ,
             only
             at
             parting
             he
             earnestly
             intreated
             them
             for
             divers
             reasons
             which
             much
             imported
             him
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             marriage
             as
             secret
             as
             possibly
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             so
             posted
             back
             to
             the
             Court.
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             inquisitive
             
             concerning
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Lady
             ,
             how
             tall
             ,
             how
             strait
             ,
             of
             what
             haire
             ,
             what
             complection
             ,
             whether
             her
             looks
             were
             cheerfull
             or
             sad
             ,
             her
             behaviour
             sober
             or
             suspitious
             .
             To
             all
             which
             he
             answered
             in
             few
             ,
             she
             was
             indeed
             a
             Lady
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             her
             best
             ,
             an
             Earls
             daughter
             and
             therefore
             flattered
             ,
             for
             what
             in
             a
             private
             woman
             is
             commendable
             ,
             is
             in
             such
             excellent
             ;
             and
             what
             in
             the
             former
             praise
             worthy
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             〈◊〉
             and
             admirable
             :
             but
             for
             this
             Lady
             Elfritha
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             course
             home
             spun
             peece
             of
             flesh
             ,
             whose
             nobility
             and
             dower
             might
             make
             her
             capable
             of
             being
             wife
             to
             some
             honest
             Justice
             of
             peace
             ,
             or
             Sheriffe
             of
             the
             Shire
             ,
             but
             not
             becomming
             the
             bed
             of
             any
             of
             the
             nobility
             (
             unlesse
             some
             one
             whose
             estate
             was
             decaid
             ;
             )
             indeed
             a
             meer
             Rook
             ,
             and
             most
             unworthy
             the
             eie
             of
             the
             Princely
             Eagle
             .
             With
             this
             answer
             the
             King
             was
             satisfi'd
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             present
             dispos'd
             his
             affection
             elsewhere
             ,
             imagining
             these
             praises
             might
             be
             divulg'd
             abroad
             as
             wel
             in
             scorn
             of
             her
             person
             as
             otherwise
             ,
             so
             for
             some
             few
             weeks
             it
             rested
             :
             in
             which
             interim
             Ethelwold
             was
             oft
             mist
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             discontinued
             his
             wonted
             service
             ,
             no
             man
             could
             scant
             tell
             or
             inform
             the
             King
             how
             he
             disposed
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             still
             when
             he
             came
             to
             present
             his
             service
             ,
             he
             would
             excuse
             his
             absence
             with
             some
             infirmity
             or
             other
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             inforced
             retirement
             :
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             often
             observed
             to
             intreat
             leave
             to
             recreate
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             fresh
             aire
             ,
             as
             commodious
             for
             his
             health
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             liberty
             he
             past
             his
             limits
             .
             This
             bred
             some
             jealousie
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             fame
             of
             this
             Ladies
             unmatched
             beauty
             more
             and
             more
             increased
             .
             Therefore
             to
             be
             more
             punctually
             informed
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             sent
             another
             private
             messenger
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             intelligence
             how
             all
             things
             stood
             ,
             with
             the
             certeinty
             of
             every
             accident
             how
             it
             befell
             .
             The
             King
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             disgest
             such
             an
             injury
             from
             a
             subject
             ,
             smothered
             his
             grievance
             for
             a
             space
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             caused
             the
             gests
             to
             be
             drawn
             ,
             for
             he
             purposed
             a
             progresse
             into
             the
             West
             .
             Ethelwold
             yet
             nothing
             suspecting
             ,
             was
             the
             formost
             man
             to
             attend
             the
             King
             upon
             his
             journie
             :
             but
             when
             they
             came
             almost
             to
             Excester
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             mistrust
             the
             Kings
             purpose
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Earl
             Orgarus
             ,
             that
             at
             such
             a
             time
             he
             meant
             to
             feast
             with
             him
             .
             Now
             must
             Ethelwold
             bestir
             himself
             ,
             or
             instantly
             hazard
             the
             Kings
             high
             displeasure
             :
             he
             therefore
             posts
             in
             the
             night
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             reports
             the
             truth
             of
             every
             circumstance
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             
             how
             he
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             purpose
             ,
             how
             her
             beauty
             had
             so
             enflamed
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             compelled
             by
             violence
             of
             affection
             ,
             to
             deceive
             the
             Kings
             trust
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             to
             secure
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             love
             of
             her
             he
             had
             hazarded
             ▪
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             disparage
             her
             feature
             ,
             dissemble
             her
             worth
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             her
             beauty
             :
             and
             therefore
             besought
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             tendred
             his
             safety
             being
             her
             husband
             ,
             either
             not
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             King
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             if
             she
             were
             called
             for
             and
             so
             compelled
             ,
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             that
             fashion
             as
             he
             had
             described
             her
             to
             his
             soveraign
             ,
             namely
             ,
             with
             a
             smodged
             face
             ,
             counterfeit
             haire
             ,
             uncomely
             habit
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             behaviour
             to
             put
             on
             such
             a
             garb
             of
             folly
             as
             might
             rather
             breed
             loathing
             then
             liking
             in
             his
             majesty
             .
             The
             first
             of
             his
             speech
             she
             heard
             with
             patience
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             deliver
             to
             her
             how
             he
             had
             disparaged
             her
             beauty
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             too
             ;
             nay
             more
             ,
             would
             have
             her
             derogate
             from
             her
             own
             worth
             ,
             and
             be
             accessary
             to
             the
             blasting
             of
             that
             beauty
             which
             nature
             had
             made
             so
             admirable
             ,
             this
             her
             womanish
             spleen
             could
             hardly
             disgest
             ;
             yet
             she
             soothed
             him
             up
             with
             fair
             and
             promising
             language
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             she
             would
             better
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             dismissed
             him
             in
             part
             satisfied
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             he
             presented
             himselfe
             early
             to
             attend
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             that
             day
             to
             be
             enterteined
             by
             the
             Earle
             his
             father
             in
             law
             .
             All
             things
             were
             nobly
             provided
             ,
             and
             Edgar
             roially
             received
             and
             set
             to
             dinner
             (
             some
             write
             that
             Ethelwold
             had
             caused
             a
             kitchin
             maid
             to
             put
             on
             his
             wives
             habit
             ,
             and
             sit
             at
             the
             Kings
             table
             ,
             but
             I
             find
             no
             such
             matter
             remembred
             in
             my
             author
             )
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             King
             about
             the
             middest
             of
             dinner
             called
             for
             the
             Earle
             Orgarus
             ,
             and
             demanded
             of
             him
             whether
             he
             had
             a
             wife
             or
             no
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             why
             he
             might
             not
             have
             her
             company
             ,
             knowing
             it
             was
             a
             general
             observation
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             wives
             entertainment
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             true
             and
             hearty
             welcome
             ?
             The
             Earl
             replied
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             he
             was
             an
             unhappy
             widdower
             :
             he
             then
             demanded
             whether
             he
             had
             any
             children
             to
             continue
             his
             posteritie
             ?
             to
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             Heaven
             had
             only
             blest
             him
             with
             one
             daughter
             ,
             a
             plain
             damosell
             ,
             yet
             the
             sole
             hope
             of
             his
             future
             memory
             .
             The
             King
             was
             then
             importunate
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             commanded
             her
             to
             be
             instantly
             brought
             unto
             his
             presence
             ;
             which
             put
             Ethelwold
             into
             a
             strange
             agony
             ,
             yet
             still
             hoping
             she
             had
             done
             as
             he
             had
             lately
             enjoined
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             (
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             )
             came
             in
             apparalled
             like
             a
             bride
             ,
             in
             rich
             and
             costly
             vestures
             ,
             her
             golden
             haire
             fairely
             
             kembed
             ,
             and
             part
             hanging
             down
             in
             artificiall
             curls
             ,
             her
             〈◊〉
             stuck
             with
             jewels
             ,
             and
             about
             her
             neck
             a
             chain
             of
             Diamonds
             ,
             which
             gave
             a
             wondrous
             addition
             to
             that
             beauty
             ,
             when
             〈◊〉
             of
             it
             sel●e
             without
             any
             ornament
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             :
             A
             contrary
             effect
             it
             wrought
             in
             the
             King
             and
             〈◊〉
             husband
             .
             To
             Edgar
             she
             seemed
             some
             goddesse
             ,
             at
             least
             a
             miracle
             in
             nature
             ;
             to
             Ethelwold
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             fear
             )
             a
             fury
             ,
             or
             what
             worse
             he
             could
             compare
             her
             to
             .
             O
             frail
             woman
             ,
             in
             this
             one
             vanity
             to
             appear
             beautifull
             in
             the
             eies
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             thou
             hast
             committed
             two
             heinous
             sins
             ,
             Adultery
             and
             Murder
             ,
             for
             accordingly
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             .
             Edgar
             was
             as
             much
             surprised
             with
             her
             love
             ,
             as
             incensed
             with
             hate
             against
             her
             Lord
             ,
             both
             which
             for
             the
             present
             he
             dissembled
             ,
             neither
             smiling
             on
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             frowning
             on
             the
             other
             .
             In
             the
             afternoon
             the
             King
             would
             needs
             〈◊〉
             the
             stag
             in
             the
             forrest
             of
             Werwelly
             ,
             since
             called
             〈◊〉
             -
             wood
             .
             In
             the
             chase
             ,
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             Edgar
             ,
             Earl
             Ethelwold
             was
             strook
             through
             the
             body
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             and
             so
             slain
             ,
             the
             King
             after
             made
             Elfritha
             his
             bride
             and
             Queen
             .
             The
             Earl
             had
             a
             base
             son
             then
             present
             at
             the
             death
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             King
             asked
             how
             he
             liked
             that
             manner
             hunting
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             Roial
             Sir
             ,
             what
             seemeth
             good
             to
             you
             ,
             shall
             be
             no
             way
             offensive
             :
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             he
             was
             ever
             gracious
             with
             the
             King.
             And
             Elfritha
             〈◊〉
             to
             make
             attonement
             with
             heaven
             for
             the
             murder
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             or
             ●●ther
             (
             as
             Ranulphus
             saith
             )
             for
             causing
             Edward
             (
             〈◊〉
             whom
             she
             was
             step
             mother
             )
             to
             be
             slaine
             〈◊〉
             her
             own
             son
             Egelredus
             might
             reign
             ,
             builded
             an
             Abby
             for
             Nunnes
             at
             Worwell
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             after
             buried
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gunnora
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             time
             that
             Agapitus
             was
             Pope
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Charls
             ,
             caused
             
               William
               Longa
               Spata
            
             the
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             to
             be
             treacherously
             slain
             :
             this
             William
             was
             son
             to
             Rollo
             .
             The
             Lords
             of
             Normandy
             with
             this
             murder
             much
             incensed
             ,
             watched
             their
             advantage
             ,
             and
             surprised
             the
             King
             in
             Rhothemage
             ,
             where
             they
             committed
             him
             to
             safe
             custody
             till
             he
             had
             promised
             and
             sworn
             to
             yeeld
             up
             Normandy
             to
             Richard
             son
             and
             immediate
             heire
             to
             William
             the
             late
             murdered
             Duke
             ,
             and
             moreover
             ,
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             the
             King
             and
             the
             young
             Duke
             should
             have
             meeting
             to
             confer
             ,
             that
             Richard
             should
             car
             his
             sword
             ,
             but
             King
             Lewis
             neither
             to
             
             have
             sword
             nor
             knife
             about
             him
             .
             This
             Richard
             being
             young
             ,
             was
             called
             Richard
             the
             Old
             ;
             he
             had
             besides
             another
             attribute
             given
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             Richard
             without
             Feare
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             never
             known
             to
             be
             dismaid
             at
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             a
             third
             above
             these
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             pretended
             to
             be
             wondrous
             religious
             .
             He
             was
             Duke
             two
             and
             fifty
             years
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             Lady
             to
             his
             bed
             from
             Denmark
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Gunnora
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             five
             sons
             and
             two
             daughters
             ,
             the
             eldest
             of
             which
             was
             married
             to
             Etheldredus
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             
             her
             name
             was
             Emma
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             called
             the
             flower
             of
             Normandy
             .
             Concerning
             this
             bold
             ,
             yet
             religious
             Duke
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             by
             
               Marianus
               ,
               lib.
               2.
               
               Henricus
               ,
               Ranulphus
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             besides
             many
             other
             testimonies
             of
             his
             sanctity
             ,
             this
             one
             made
             him
             most
             eminent
             ,
             A
             Monk
             of
             Andoenus
             in
             Rothomage
             a
             Town
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             going
             one
             night
             to
             meet
             with
             his
             Sweet
             heart
             ,
             his
             way
             lay
             over
             a
             bridge
             ,
             
             and
             under
             that
             bridge
             was
             a
             deep
             foord
             or
             river
             ,
             it
             so
             hapned
             ,
             that
             mistaking
             his
             footing
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             drowned
             .
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             dead
             ,
             but
             there
             came
             to
             carry
             away
             his
             soul
             ,
             an
             Angel
             and
             a
             Fiend
             ,
             these
             two
             contended
             about
             it
             ,
             the
             one
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             so
             would
             the
             other
             ,
             great
             was
             the
             controversie
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             at
             length
             they
             concluded
             to
             put
             the
             case
             to
             Duke
             Richard
             ,
             and
             both
             to
             stand
             to
             his
             arbitriment
             :
             much
             pleading
             there
             was
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             at
             length
             the
             Duke
             gave
             sentence
             ,
             That
             the
             soul
             should
             be
             restor'd
             again
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             be
             placed
             again
             upon
             that
             bridge
             from
             whence
             he
             had
             falne
             ,
             and
             if
             then
             he
             would
             offer
             to
             go
             from
             thence
             to
             his
             Sweet
             heart
             ,
             the
             Devill
             should
             take
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             (
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Church-man
             )
             should
             be
             still
             in
             the
             Angels
             protection
             .
             This
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Monk
             left
             his
             way
             to
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             sanctuary
             ,
             whither
             the
             Duke
             went
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             Monks
             cloths
             still
             wet
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Abbot
             every
             circumstance
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Monk
             was
             shriven
             ,
             did
             penance
             ,
             was
             absolved
             and
             reconciled
             .
             This
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             which
             I
             perswade
             no
             man
             to
             beleeve
             .
             This
             Duke
             lived
             with
             the
             faire
             Gunnora
             long
             time
             dishonestly
             ,
             and
             without
             marriage
             ,
             had
             by
             her
             those
             children
             aforesaid
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             nobility
             ,
             and
             intercession
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             to
             wife
             .
             The
             first
             night
             after
             the
             marriage
             ,
             when
             the
             Duke
             came
             to
             her
             bed
             ,
             she
             turned
             her
             back
             towards
             him
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             never
             done
             till
             that
             time
             :
             at
             which
             he
             marvelling
             ,
             demanded
             of
             her
             the
             reason
             why
             she
             
             did
             so
             .
             To
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             before
             I
             was
             your
             strumpet
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             a
             servant
             was
             tied
             to
             do
             your
             pleasure
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             am
             your
             wife
             ,
             and
             made
             part
             of
             your selfe
             ,
             therefore
             henceforth
             I
             claime
             with
             you
             an
             equall
             soveraignty
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             what
             me
             list
             ,
             bearing
             my selfe
             now
             like
             a
             Princesse
             ,
             not
             like
             a
             prostitute
             .
             This
             I
             am
             easily
             induced
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             for
             how
             soon
             do
             honours
             change
             manners
             .
             Juvenall
             in
             his
             sixth
             Satyr
             speaking
             of
             marriage
             ,
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Semper
                 habet
                 lites
                 aeternaque
                 jurgia
                 lectus
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 The
                 marriage
                 bed
                 is
                 seldome
                 without
                 strife
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 mutuall
                 chidings
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 takes
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
              
               
                 Bargains
                 for
                 mighty
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 small
                 rest
                 ;
              
               
                 Sleep
                 growes
                 a
                 stranger
                 then
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 her
                 brest
              
               
                 She
                 lodgeth
                 Passion
                 ,
                 Selfe-will
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Feare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 from
                 her
                 〈◊〉
                 drops
                 many
                 a
                 feigned
                 teare
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Somewhat
             to
             this
             purpose
             spake
             Terentius
             in
             his
             Adelp●●s
             .
          
           
             
               Duxi
               uxorem
               ,
               quam
               ibi
               non
               miseriam
               vidi
               ,
               &c.
            
             
               I
               made
               choice
               of
               a
               wife
               ,
               with
               judgement
               sound
               ,
            
             
               What
               miserie
               have
               I
               not
               therein
               found
               ?
            
             
               Children
               are
               born
               ,
               they
               prove
               my
               second
               care
               ;
            
             
               They
               should
               be
               comforts
               ,
               that
               my
               corfives
               are
               ,
            
             
               For
               her
               and
               them
               ,
               I
               study
               to
               provide
               ,
            
             
               And
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               all
               my
               time
               's
               apply'd
               :
            
             
               To
               keep
               her
               pleas'd
               ,
               and
               raise
               their
               poor
               estate
               ,
            
             
               And
               what
               's
               my
               meed
               for
               all
               ,
               but
               scorn
               and
               hate
               ?
            
          
           
             And
             so
             much
             for
             Gunnora
             .
             It
             seems
             the
             Emperor
             Valentinianus
             was
             neither
             well
             read
             in
             Juvenal
             nor
             Terence
             .
             He
             ,
             when
             his
             wife
             commended
             unto
             him
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Lady
             Justina
             ,
             
             took
             her
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             sake
             made
             a
             law
             ,
             That
             it
             should
             be
             lawful
             for
             any
             man
             to
             marry
             two
             wives
             .
             It
             is
             read
             of
             Herod
             the
             Great
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             nine
             wives
             ,
             and
             was
             divorsed
             from
             them
             all
             ,
             
             only
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Mariamnes
             niece
             to
             Hir●anus
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             he
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             circumcised
             ,
             and
             turned
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Jewes
             :
             he
             begot
             on
             her
             Alexander
             and
             Aristobulus
             ;
             
             on
             
               Dosides
               Antipater
            
             ;
             on
             Metheta
             ,
             
             Archelaus
             ;
             on
             
               Cleopatra
               ,
               Philip
            
             ,
             and
             
               Herodes
               Antipas
            
             he
             that
             was
             afterward
             called
             Tetrarch
             ,
             
             one
             of
             the
             four
             Princes
             :
             )
             
             Aristobulus
             that
             was
             Herodes
             son
             ,
             begotten
             on
             Beronica
             the
             daughter
             of
             his
             own
             Aunt
             called
             Saloma
             ;
             
             he
             begot
             the
             Great
             Agrippa
             ,
             
             Aristobulus
             and
             Herod
             that
             was
             strook
             by
             the
             Angell
             :
             also
             on
             the
             aforesaid
             Beronica
             he
             begot
             two
             
             daughters
             ,
             Mariamnes
             and
             Herodias
             who
             was
             after
             Philips
             wife
             ,
             that
             was
             Uncle
             to
             Aristobulus
             :
             neverthelesse
             whilst
             Philip
             was
             yet
             alive
             ,
             Herodias
             became
             wife
             to
             his
             brother
             Herod
             .
             At
             length
             there
             fell
             debate
             betwixt
             her
             ,
             Mariamnes
             ,
             and
             
               Saloma
               ,
               Herods
            
             sister
             ▪
             Herod
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             Saloma
             ,
             ●lew
             Hyrcanus
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             Jonathas
             the
             brother
             of
             Mariamnes
             ,
             who
             against
             the
             law
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             consecrated
             Priest
             at
             the
             age
             of
             seventeen
             years
             .
             After
             that
             he
             caused
             Mariamnes
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             with
             the
             husband
             of
             his
             sister
             Saloma
             ,
             pretending
             that
             Hyrcanus
             and
             Jonathas
             had
             adulterated
             his
             sister
             .
             After
             these
             murders
             ,
             Herod
             grew
             mad
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Mariamnes
             ,
             who
             was
             held
             to
             be
             the
             fairest
             Lady
             then
             living
             ,
             and
             innocently
             put
             to
             death
             .
             He
             then
             took
             again
             his
             wife
             Dosides
             ,
             and
             her
             son
             Antipater
             to
             favour
             ,
             sending
             Alexander
             and
             Aristobulus
             the
             sons
             of
             Mariamnes
             to
             Rome
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             best
             literature
             ,
             whom
             after
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             And
             these
             were
             the
             fruits
             of
             Adulterous
             and
             Incestuous
             marriages
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             women
             that
             have
             come
             by
             strange
             deaths
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             many
             kinds
             of
             deaths
             ,
             I
             will
             include
             them
             all
             within
             two
             heads
             ,
             Violent
             ,
             and
             Voluntary
             :
             the
             Violent
             is
             ,
             when
             either
             it
             comes
             accidentally
             ,
             or
             when
             we
             would
             live
             and
             cannot
             :
             the
             Voluntary
             is
             ,
             when
             we
             may
             live
             and
             will
             not
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             we
             may
             include
             the
             blessedest
             or
             all
             deaths
             ,
             Martyrdome
             .
             I
             will
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             because
             gold
             is
             a
             mettall
             that
             all
             degrees
             ,
             callings
             ,
             trades
             ,
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             professions
             ,
             of
             either
             Sex
             ,
             especially
             acquire
             after
             :
             I
             will
             therefore
             first
             exemplifie
             them
             that
             have
             died
             golden
             deaths
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Mistresse
             of
             Brennus
             .
             Of
             Tarpeia
             ,
             and
             Acco
             a
             Roman
             Matron
             .
          
           
             OF
             Midas
             the
             rich
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             golden
             wish
             ,
             I
             presume
             you
             are
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             vain
             it
             were
             to
             insist
             upon
             his
             history
             ,
             my
             businesse
             is
             at
             this
             time
             with
             women
             .
             Brennus
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             and
             the
             younger
             brother
             to
             Belinus
             ,
             both
             sons
             of
             Donwallo
             ,
             was
             by
             reason
             of
             composition
             with
             his
             brother
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             competitor
             
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             disposed
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             leading
             an
             army
             of
             the
             Gals
             ,
             invaded
             forrein
             Countries
             ,
             as
             Germany
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             sacking
             Rome
             ,
             and
             piercing
             Greece
             :
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             his
             glory
             was
             stretched
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             Chroniclers
             would
             take
             him
             quite
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             
               Rex
               Gallorum
            
             ,
             witnesse
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             seventeenth
             Parallel
             .
             This
             Brennus
             spoiling
             and
             wasting
             Asia
             ,
             came
             to
             besiege
             Ephesus
             ,
             where
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             a
             wanton
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             he
             grew
             so
             inward
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             upon
             promise
             of
             reward
             she
             vowed
             to
             deliver
             the
             City
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             the
             conditions
             were
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             possessed
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             should
             deliver
             into
             her
             ●ate
             custody
             ,
             as
             many
             jewels
             ,
             rings
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             treasure
             as
             should
             countervaile
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             assented
             .
             The
             Town
             delivered
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             victor
             ,
             she
             attended
             her
             reward
             ;
             
             when
             Brennus
             commanded
             all
             his
             souldiers
             from
             the
             first
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             to
             cast
             what
             gold
             or
             silver
             or
             jewels
             they
             had
             got
             in
             the
             spoil
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             into
             her
             lap
             ;
             which
             amounted
             to
             such
             an
             infinite
             masse
             that
             with
             the
             weight
             thereof
             she
             was
             suffocated
             and
             prest
             to
             death
             .
             This
             Clitiphon
             delivers
             in
             his
             first
             book
             
               Rerum
               Gallicar
               ▪
            
             to
             answer
             which
             ,
             
               Aristides
               Melesius
               in
               Italicis
            
             ,
             speaks
             of
             Tarpeia
             ,
             
             a
             Noble
             Virgin
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             nobly
             descended
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Capitol
             :
             she
             in
             the
             war
             betwixt
             the
             Sabines
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             covenanted
             with
             King
             Tatius
             ,
             then
             the
             publick
             enemy
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             safe
             accesse
             into
             the
             mountain
             Tarpeia
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             for
             a
             reward
             but
             possesse
             her
             of
             all
             the
             gold
             and
             jewels
             which
             his
             souldiers
             the
             Sabins
             had
             then
             about
             them
             .
             This
             she
             performing
             ,
             they
             were
             likewise
             willing
             to
             keep
             their
             promise
             ,
             but
             withall
             loathing
             the
             covetousnesse
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             threw
             so
             much
             of
             the
             spoile
             and
             treasure
             upon
             her
             ,
             that
             they
             buried
             her
             in
             their
             riches
             ,
             and
             she
             expi●ed
             admist
             a
             huge
             Magazin
             .
             But
             remarkable
             above
             these
             is
             the
             old
             woman
             Acco
             or
             Acca
             ,
             
             who
             having
             done
             an
             extraordinary
             courtesie
             for
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             better
             how
             to
             require
             her
             then
             knowing
             her
             a
             varitious
             disposition
             ,
             to
             give
             her
             free
             liberty
             to
             go
             into
             the
             common
             treasury
             ,
             and
             take
             thence
             as
             much
             gold
             as
             she
             could
             carry
             .
             The
             wretched
             woman
             overjoied
             with
             this
             donative
             ,
             entered
             the
             place
             to
             make
             her
             pack
             or
             burden
             ,
             which
             was
             either
             so
             little
             she
             would
             not
             beare
             ,
             or
             so
             great
             she
             could
             not
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             swetting
             and
             striving
             beneath
             the
             burden
             ,
             so
             exp●●ed
             .
             The
             like
             though
             something
             a
             more
             violent
             death
             ,
             died
             the
             Emperor
             Galba
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             life
             time
             being
             insatiate
             
             o●
             gold
             ,
             as
             being
             covetous
             above
             all
             the
             Emperors
             before
             him
             ,
             they
             poured
             molten
             gold
             down
             his
             throat
             to
             confirm
             in
             him
             that
             old
             Adage
             ,
             
               Qualis
               vita
               ,
               finis
               ita
            
             .
             The
             like
             was
             read
             of
             the
             rich
             Roman
             Crassus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             such
             as
             have
             died
             in
             child-birth
             .
          
           
             THough
             of
             these
             be
             infinites
             ,
             and
             daily
             seen
             amongst
             us
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             nor
             altogether
             amisse
             to
             speak
             something
             though
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             
             which
             may
             have
             reference
             to
             antiquity
             .
             Volaterranus
             remembers
             us
             of
             Tulliota
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Marcus
               Cicero
            
             ,
             who
             being
             first
             placed
             with
             Dolobella
             ,
             and
             after
             with
             
               Piso
               Crassipides
            
             ,
             died
             in
             Child-bed
             .
             The
             like
             Suetonius
             puts
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             
               Junia
               Claudilla
            
             ,
             
             who
             was
             daughter
             to
             the
             most
             noble
             
               Marcus
               Sillanus
            
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             the
             Emperor
             
               Ca●us
               Caligula
            
             ,
             who
             died
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             H●ginus
             in
             his
             two
             hundred
             threescore
             and
             fourth
             Fable
             ,
             tels
             this
             tale
             :
             In
             the
             old
             time
             saith
             he
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             midwives
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             many
             women
             in
             their
             modesty
             ,
             rather
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             help
             ,
             then
             that
             any
             man
             should
             be
             seen
             or
             known
             to
             come
             about
             them
             .
             Above
             all
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             were
             most
             curious
             that
             no
             servant
             or
             woman
             should
             learn
             the
             art
             of
             Chirurgery
             .
             There
             was
             a
             damosell
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             that
             was
             very
             industrious
             in
             the
             search
             of
             such
             mysteries
             ,
             
             whose
             name
             was
             Agnodice
             ,
             but
             wanting
             means
             to
             attaine
             unto
             that
             necessary
             skill
             ,
             she
             caused
             her
             head
             to
             be
             shorn
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             got
             her selfe
             into
             the
             service
             of
             one
             Hierophilus
             a
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             industry
             and
             study
             ,
             having
             attained
             to
             the
             depth
             of
             his
             skill
             ,
             and
             the
             height
             of
             her
             own
             desires
             ,
             upon
             a
             time
             hearing
             where
             a
             Noble
             Lady
             was
             in
             child-birth
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             her
             painfull
             throwes
             ,
             she
             offered
             her selfe
             to
             her
             help
             ,
             whom
             the
             modest
             Lady
             (
             mistaking
             her
             Sex
             )
             would
             by
             no
             perswasion
             suffer
             her
             to
             come
             neer
             her
             ,
             till
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             strip
             her selfe
             before
             the
             women
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             evident
             signe
             of
             her
             woman-hood
             .
             After
             which
             she
             had
             accesse
             to
             many
             ,
             proving
             so
             fortunate
             ,
             that
             she
             grew
             very
             famous
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             being
             envied
             by
             the
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Physitians
             ,
             she
             was
             complained
             on
             to
             the
             Areopagitae
             ,
             or
             the
             nobility
             of
             the
             Senate
             :
             such
             in
             whose
             power
             it
             was
             to
             censure
             and
             determine
             of
             all
             causes
             and
             controversies
             .
             Agnodice
             thus
             convented
             ,
             they
             pleaded
             against
             her
             youth
             and
             boldnesse
             ,
             accusing
             her
             rather
             a
             corrupter
             of
             their
             chastities
             ,
             
             then
             any
             way
             a
             curer
             of
             their
             infirmities
             ;
             blaming
             the
             matrons
             as
             counterfeiting
             weaknesse
             ,
             purposely
             to
             have
             the
             company
             and
             familiarity
             of
             a
             loose
             and
             intemperate
             young
             man.
             They
             prest
             their
             accusations
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             the
             Judges
             were
             ready
             to
             proceed
             to
             sentence
             against
             her
             ;
             when
             she
             opening
             her
             brest
             before
             the
             Senate
             ,
             gave
             manifest
             testimony
             that
             she
             was
             no
             other
             then
             a
             woman
             :
             at
             this
             the
             Physitians
             being
             the
             more
             incens'd
             ,
             made
             the
             fact
             the
             more
             heinous
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             being
             a
             woman
             ,
             she
             durst
             enter
             into
             the
             search
             of
             that
             knowledge
             ,
             of
             which
             their
             Sex
             by
             the
             law
             was
             not
             capable
             .
             The
             cause
             being
             ready
             again
             to
             go
             against
             her
             ,
             the
             noblest
             matrons
             of
             the
             City
             assembled
             themselves
             before
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             plainly
             told
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             rather
             enemies
             then
             husbands
             ,
             who
             went
             about
             to
             punish
             her
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             their
             Sex
             had
             bin
             the
             most
             studious
             for
             their
             generall
             health
             and
             safety
             .
             Their
             importancy
             so
             far
             prevailed
             ,
             after
             the
             circumstances
             were
             truly
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             decree
             was
             quite
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             free
             liberty
             granted
             to
             women
             to
             employ
             themselves
             in
             those
             necessary
             offices
             ,
             without
             the
             presence
             of
             men
             .
             So
             that
             Athens
             was
             the
             first
             City
             of
             Greece
             ,
             that
             freely
             admitted
             or
             Midwives
             by
             the
             means
             of
             this
             damosell
             Agnodice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             women
             that
             suffered
             martyrdome
             .
          
           
             ANd
             of
             these
             in
             briefe
             .
             
             Corona
             was
             a
             religious
             woman
             who
             suffered
             martyrdome
             under
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Antonius
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Her
             death
             was
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             she
             was
             tied
             by
             the
             arms
             and
             legs
             betwixt
             two
             trees
             ,
             whose
             stiffe
             branches
             were
             forced
             and
             bowed
             down
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             the
             bowes
             being
             shackned
             and
             let
             loose
             ,
             her
             body
             was
             tossed
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             so
             cruelly
             dissevered
             limb
             from
             limb
             .
             Anatholia
             a
             virgin
             ,
             by
             the
             severe
             command
             of
             Faustinianus
             the
             President
             ,
             was
             transpierc'd
             with
             a
             sword
             .
             Felicula
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             witnesseth
             )
             when
             by
             no
             perswasion
             or
             threats
             ,
             promises
             or
             torments
             ,
             she
             could
             be
             forced
             to
             renounce
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             of
             
               Flaccus
               Comes
            
             ,
             she
             was
             commanded
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             jakes
             ,
             and
             there
             stilled
             to
             death
             .
             Murita
             had
             likewise
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             who
             being
             banished
             by
             Elphedorus
             a
             certaine
             Arrian
             ,
             opprest
             with
             cold
             and
             hunger
             ,
             most
             miserably
             died
             .
             Hyrene
             the
             virgin
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             not
             abjure
             her
             faith
             and
             religion
             ,
             was
             by
             Sisimmius
             shot
             through
             with
             an
             arrow
             .
             The
             like
             death
             suffered
             
             the
             martyr
             Christiana
             under
             Julian
             the
             Apostata
             .
             Paulina
             a
             Roman
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             daughter
             to
             the
             Prefect
             Artemius
             ,
             was
             with
             her
             mother
             Candida
             stoned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             
               Dioclesian
               ▪
               Agatho
               virgo
               Catanensis
            
             was
             strangled
             in
             Prison
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Consul
             
               Quintianus
               .
               Theodora
            
             ,
             a
             virgin
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             was
             beheaded
             by
             the
             tyranny
             of
             
               Dioclesian
               .
               Julia
            
             Countesse
             of
             Eulalia
             ,
             suffered
             the
             same
             death
             under
             the
             President
             
               Diaconus
               .
               Margarita
            
             ,
             a
             maid
             and
             a
             martyr
             ,
             had
             her
             head
             cut
             off
             by
             
               Olibrius
               .
               Zoe
            
             the
             wife
             of
             Nicostratus
             ,
             was
             nailed
             unto
             a
             crosse
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             her
             life
             ,
             partly
             with
             the
             torture
             of
             the
             gibbet
             ,
             and
             partly
             with
             the
             smoke
             (
             that
             the
             executioner
             made
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             gallowes
             )
             suffocated
             .
             
               Julia
               Carthagensis
            
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             not
             bow
             to
             idols
             ,
             and
             adore
             the
             fal●e
             heathen
             gods
             ,
             but
             was
             a
             constant
             professor
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             was
             martyred
             after
             the
             selfe
             same
             manner
             .
             Emerita
             the
             sister
             of
             Lucius
             King
             of
             England
             (
             who
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             called
             the
             first
             Christian
             King
             of
             this
             Country
             )
             she
             suffered
             for
             the
             Faith
             by
             fire
             .
             Alexandria
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             Dacianus
             the
             President
             ,
             who
             being
             converted
             to
             the
             Faith
             by
             blessed
             Saint
             George
             ,
             was
             therefore
             by
             the
             bloody
             murderer
             her
             husbands
             own
             hands
             strangled
             Maximianus
             the
             son
             of
             Dioclesian
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             likewise
             slew
             his
             naturall
             sister
             Artemia
             ,
             because
             that
             forsaking
             all
             Idolatry
             ,
             she
             proved
             a
             convert
             ,
             to
             the
             true
             Christian
             Faith.
             
               Flavia
               Domicilla
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Lady
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             banished
             into
             the
             Isle
             Pon●ia
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             yeare
             of
             the
             raign
             〈◊〉
             D●n●tian
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             but
             that
             she
             constantly
             professed
             her selfe
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             These
             two
             following
             suffered
             persecution
             under
             
               Antonius
               Verus
            
             in
             France
             :
             Blondina
             who
             is
             said
             to
             weary
             her
             tormentors
             ,
             patiently
             enduring
             more
             then
             they
             could
             malitiously
             inflict
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             before
             she
             fainted
             ,
             they
             confessed
             themselves
             overcome
             ,
             she
             ready
             still
             to
             suffer
             and
             beare
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             not
             blowes
             to
             give
             ,
             for
             as
             oft
             as
             she
             spake
             these
             words
             ,
             
               I
               am
               a
               Christian
               neither
               have
               I
               committed
               any
               evill
               ,
            
             she
             seemed
             to
             the
             spectators
             of
             her
             martyrdome
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             refreshed
             and
             comforted
             from
             above
             ,
             that
             she
             felt
             no
             paine
             or
             anguish
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             her
             torture
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             patience
             she
             continued
             without
             alternation
             even
             to
             the
             last
             ga●●
             .
             Bi●●is
             ,
             one
             that
             before
             through
             her
             womanish
             weaknesse
             had
             fai●●ed
             for
             fear
             o●
             torments
             ,
             comming
             to
             see
             her
             with
             others
             ex●●uted
             ,
             was
             so
             strengthened
             to
             behold
             their
             constancy
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             were
             awakened
             out
             of
             her
             former
             dream
             ,
             and
             comparing
             
             those
             temporall
             punishments
             (
             which
             lasted
             but
             a
             moment
             )
             with
             the
             eternall
             pains
             of
             hell
             fire
             ,
             gave
             up
             her selfe
             freely
             for
             the
             Gospels
             sake
             .
             Dionysius
             in
             an
             Epistle
             to
             Fabius
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             reckons
             up
             those
             that
             suffered
             martyrdome
             under
             Decius
             the
             Emperor
             .
             Quinta
             a
             faithfull
             woman
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Infidels
             brought
             into
             a
             Temple
             of
             their
             Idols
             ,
             unto
             which
             because
             she
             denied
             divine
             adoration
             ,
             they
             bound
             her
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             and
             most
             inhumanely
             dragged
             her
             along
             the
             streets
             upon
             the
             sharp
             stones
             ;
             but
             when
             that
             could
             not
             prevaile
             with
             her
             ,
             they
             beat
             her
             head
             and
             sides
             ,
             and
             bruised
             them
             against
             Mil●stones
             ,
             that
             done
             ,
             she
             was
             pitiously
             scourged
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             bloodily
             executed
             .
             The
             same
             L●ctors
             laid
             hands
             on
             Apollonia
             ,
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             but
             something
             grounded
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             because
             she
             spake
             boldly
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             her
             Faith
             first
             with
             barbarous
             cruelty
             they
             beat
             out
             her
             teeth
             ,
             then
             without
             the
             City
             they
             prepared
             a
             huge
             pile
             ,
             threatning
             to
             burn
             her
             instantly
             unlesse
             she
             would
             renounce
             her
             Christianity
             ,
             but
             she
             seeming
             to
             pause
             a
             little
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             meant
             better
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             (
             when
             they
             least
             suspected
             )
             leapt
             suddenly
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             consumed
             to
             ashes
             .
             Ammomarion
             ,
             a
             holy
             Virgin
             ,
             after
             the
             suffering
             of
             many
             torments
             under
             the
             same
             Tyrant
             ,
             gave
             up
             her
             life
             an
             acceptable
             sacrifice
             for
             the
             Gospell
             .
             
               Mercuria
               ▪
            
             a
             vertuous
             woman
             ,
             and
             one
             Dionysia
             a
             fruitfull
             and
             child-bearing
             martyr
             ,
             after
             they
             were
             questioned
             about
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             arguments
             boldly
             opposed
             the
             Judges
             ,
             were
             first
             rackt
             and
             tortured
             till
             they
             were
             past
             all
             sence
             of
             feeling
             ,
             that
             done
             ,
             they
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             executed
             .
             Theodosia
             was
             a
             virgin
             of
             Tyrus
             ;
             about
             the
             age
             of
             eighteen
             years
             ,
             she
             comming
             to
             visit
             certaine
             prisoners
             at
             Cesarea
             who
             were
             called
             to
             the
             bar
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             stood
             stedfastly
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             prepared
             themselves
             to
             hear
             the
             most
             welcome
             sentence
             of
             death
             pronounced
             against
             them
             :
             
             which
             Theodosia
             seeing
             ,
             gently
             saluted
             them
             ,
             comforted
             them
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             them
             to
             continue
             in
             their
             constancy
             ,
             withall
             ,
             humbly
             desired
             them
             to
             remember
             her
             devoutly
             in
             their
             praiers
             ,
             which
             she
             knew
             would
             be
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             whose
             love
             they
             so
             freely
             offered
             up
             their
             lives
             .
             The
             Officers
             this
             hearing
             ,
             dragged
             her
             before
             the
             President
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             despising
             her
             youth
             ,
             began
             to
             talk
             with
             her
             as
             to
             a
             child
             ,
             but
             finding
             her
             answers
             modest
             and
             weighty
             ,
             began
             further
             to
             argue
             with
             her
             ;
             but
             seeing
             himselfe
             unable
             to
             hold
             argument
             as
             being
             convinced
             
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             grew
             into
             such
             a
             malitious
             rage
             ,
             that
             he
             first
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             scourged
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             even
             till
             the
             flesh
             gave
             way
             to
             discover
             the
             bones
             ;
             but
             this
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             he
             commanded
             her
             instantly
             to
             be
             dragged
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             from
             an
             high
             place
             to
             be
             cast
             headlong
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             I
             will
             conclude
             this
             discourse
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             our
             own
             modern
             stories
             :
             Our
             English
             Chroniclers
             report
             ,
             that
             Maximus
             the
             Emperour
             having
             held
             long
             war
             with
             one
             
               Conon
               Meridock
            
             a
             re●olute
             and
             bold
             Brittain
             ,
             having
             in
             many
             bloody
             conflicts
             sped
             diversly
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             victory
             inclining
             to
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             in
             conclusion
             to
             the
             losse
             of
             both
             ;
             their
             hostility
             was
             by
             mediation
             at
             length
             attoned
             ,
             and
             a
             firm
             peace
             establisht
             betwixt
             them
             :
             that
             done
             ,
             Maximus
             made
             war
             upon
             the
             Gals
             ,
             and
             invading
             a
             Province
             then
             called
             America
             (
             but
             since
             Little
             Brittain
             )
             he
             won
             it
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             after
             surreendered
             it
             to
             Conon
             to
             hold
             it
             for
             ever
             as
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             .
             
             This
             
               Conon
               Meridock
            
             was
             a
             Welch
             man
             ,
             and
             from
             these
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             That
             all
             that
             Nation
             assume
             to
             themselves
             the
             name
             of
             Brittains
             .
             This
             eminent
             Captain
             being
             only
             furnisht
             with
             souldiers
             for
             the
             present
             warres
             ,
             but
             wanting
             women
             to
             maintein
             further
             issue
             ,
             to
             him
             was
             sent
             
               S.
               Vesula
            
             ,
             with
             eleven
             thousand
             virgins
             to
             be
             espo●to
             Conon
             and
             his
             Knights
             .
             But
             being
             met
             at
             sea
             by
             Pagan
             Pirates
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             neither
             change
             their
             faith
             ,
             nor
             prostitute
             themselves
             to
             their
             barbarous
             and
             beastly
             lusts
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             by
             these
             inhumane
             wretches
             cut
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             cast
             over
             boo●d
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             mine
             opinion
             not
             unworthily
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             Martyrs
             .
             From
             these
             I
             will
             proceed
             to
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             Aristoclaea
             .
          
           
             OF
             all
             the
             deaths
             that
             I
             have
             read
             of
             ;
             this
             of
             Aristoclaea
             methinks
             exceeds
             example
             ,
             with
             which
             ,
             howsoever
             her
             body
             was
             tormented
             ,
             
             〈◊〉
             soul
             could
             not
             be
             grieved
             ,
             for
             never
             woman
             died
             such
             a
             loving
             death
             .
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             Amatorious
             narrations
             ,
             hath
             thus
             delivered
             it
             :
             Aliartes
             is
             a
             City
             of
             Boeotia
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             born
             a
             virgin
             so
             beautified
             and
             adorned
             with
             all
             the
             gifts
             and
             perfections
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             she
             seemed
             unparalleld
             through
             Greece
             ;
             her
             name
             was
             Aristoclaea
             ,
             the
             sole
             daughter
             of
             Theophanes
             .
             To
             her
             there
             were
             many
             sutors
             ,
             but
             three
             especially
             of
             the
             noblest
             families
             of
             
             the
             City
             ,
             
               Strato
               ,
               Orchomenius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Calisthenes
               Aliartius
            
             :
             Of
             these
             Strato
             being
             the
             richest
             ,
             he
             seemed
             the
             most
             endeared
             to
             her
             in
             affection
             ▪
             for
             he
             had
             first
             seen
             her
             at
             Lebedaea
             ,
             bathing
             her selfe
             in
             the
             fountaine
             Hercyne
             ,
             from
             whence
             having
             a
             basket
             upon
             her
             arm
             ,
             which
             she
             was
             to
             use
             in
             the
             sacrifice
             to
             Jupiter
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             full
             view
             of
             her
             in
             her
             way
             to
             the
             Temple
             :
             yet
             Callisthenes
             he
             sed
             himselfe
             with
             the
             greater
             hopes
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             of
             more
             proximity
             ,
             and
             virgin
             in
             in
             alliance
             :
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Orchomenius
             stood
             as
             a
             man
             indifferent
             .
             Her
             father
             Theophanes
             upon
             their
             importunities
             doubtfull
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             having
             determined
             on
             which
             to
             confer
             his
             daughter
             ,
             as
             fearing
             Strato's
             potency
             who
             in
             wealth
             and
             nobility
             equalled
             if
             not
             anteceded
             the
             best
             the
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             therefore
             put
             it
             off
             to
             one
             Trophonius
             to
             be
             decided
             :
             but
             Strato
             most
             confident
             in
             his
             own
             opinion
             and
             strength
             ,
             took
             the
             power
             of
             her
             disposing
             from
             Trop●onius
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             up
             freely
             into
             her
             own
             will.
             The
             damosell
             in
             a
             confluence
             of
             all
             her
             kindred
             and
             friends
             gathered
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             he●
             suitors
             ,
             was
             publickly
             demanded
             ,
             of
             which
             of
             them
             she
             made
             choice
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             of
             
               Callisthenes
               .
               Strato
            
             taking
             this
             in
             an
             i●●econcilable
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             spirit
             not
             able
             to
             disgest
             an
             injury
             (
             as
             he
             took
             it
             )
             of
             that
             〈…〉
             his
             spleen
             ,
             and
             some
             two
             daies
             after
             meeting
             with
             Th●ophanes
             and
             Callisthenes
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             a
             friendly
             and
             an
             unexpected
             salutation
             ,
             〈◊〉
             still
             a
             continuance
             of
             their
             ancient
             love
             and
             friendship
             ;
             that
             since
             what
             many
             covet
             one
             can
             but
             enjoy
             ,
             he
             could
             content
             himselfe
             with
             his
             own
             lot
             ,
             howsoever
             de●●●ing
             that
             their
             amity
             might
             remain
             perfect
             and
             unchanged
             :
             these
             words
             came
             so
             seemingly
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             they
             with
             great
             joy
             did
             not
             only
             enterteine
             his
             love
             and
             voluntary
             reconcilement
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             courtesie
             gave
             him
             a
             solemn
             invitation
             to
             the
             wedding
             ,
             which
             he
             as
             complementally
             enterteined
             ;
             〈◊〉
             upon
             these
             terms
             they
             pa●ted
             .
             〈…〉
             a
             crew
             〈◊〉
             as
             he
             might
             best
             trust
             ,
             and
             add
             ,
             them
             to
             the
             number
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             these
             he
             ambushes
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             selected
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             but
             all
             to
             be
             ready
             at
             a
             watch-word
             .
             Callisthenes
             bringing
             Aristoclaea
             towards
             the
             〈◊〉
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the●e
             to
             perform
             the
             first
             sacreds
             belonging
             to
             marriage
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             her
             ancestors
             ;
             Strato
             with
             his
             faction
             ariseth
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             selfeth
             upon
             the
             virgin
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Callisthenes
             he
             catcheth
             the
             fastest
             hold
             he
             can
             to
             keep
             
             her
             ;
             Strato
             and
             his
             pull
             one
             way
             ,
             Callishenes
             and
             his
             another
             :
             thus
             both
             contending
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             affection
             ,
             but
             not
             regarding
             her
             safety
             whom
             they
             did
             affect
             ,
             she
             as
             it
             were
             set
             upon
             the
             rack
             of
             love
             ,
             plucked
             almost
             to
             peeces
             ,
             betwixt
             them
             both
             expired
             .
             Which
             seeing
             Callisthenes
             ,
             he
             was
             suddenly
             lost
             ,
             neither
             could
             any
             man
             ever
             after
             tell
             what
             became
             of
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             punished
             himselfe
             by
             some
             extraordinary
             death
             ,
             or
             betook
             himselfe
             to
             voluntary
             exile
             .
             Strato
             openly
             before
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             transpierc'd
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             fell
             down
             dead
             before
             the
             body
             of
             Aristoclaea
             .
             Of
             no
             such
             death
             died
             Democrita
             whose
             history
             next
             ensueth
             .
          
           
             Alcippus
             the
             Lacedemonion
             ,
             
             had
             two
             daughters
             by
             his
             wife
             Democrita
             .
             He
             having
             with
             great
             justice
             and
             integrity
             mannaged
             the
             weal
             publick
             ,
             more
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             then
             any
             peculiar
             gain
             or
             profit
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             was
             affronted
             by
             an
             opposite
             faction
             ,
             which
             emulated
             his
             goodnesse
             ;
             and
             being
             brought
             before
             the
             Ephori
             ,
             it
             was
             delivered
             to
             them
             in
             a
             scandalous
             and
             lying
             oration
             ,
             how
             and
             by
             what
             means
             Alcippus
             intended
             to
             abrogate
             and
             annihilate
             their
             lawes
             :
             for
             which
             he
             was
             confind
             from
             Sparta
             ,
             neither
             could
             his
             wife
             and
             daughters
             (
             who
             willingly
             offered
             themselves
             to
             attend
             upon
             his
             adversity
             )
             be
             〈◊〉
             to
             associate
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             deteined
             by
             the
             power
             and
             command
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             .
             Moreover
             an
             edict
             was
             made
             ,
             That
             neither
             the
             wi●
             was
             capable
             of
             inheritance
             ,
             nor
             the
             daughter
             of
             dower
             out
             of
             their
             fathers
             goods
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             had
             many
             〈◊〉
             of
             such
             noble
             Gentlemen
             as
             loved
             them
             for
             their
             father
             vertues
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             by
             the
             enemy
             most
             enviously
             suggested
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             Ladies
             might
             be
             debarred
             from
             〈…〉
             their
             reason
             was
             that
             Democrita
             was
             heard
             often
             to
             wish
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             presage
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             see
             children
             born
             of
             her
             daughters
             ,
             who
             would
             in
             time
             revenge
             the
             wrongs
             of
             their
             grandfather
             .
             This
             being
             granted
             ,
             and
             she
             every
             way
             circumscribed
             both
             in
             her selfe
             ,
             her
             husband
             and
             issue
             ,
             every
             way
             confin'd
             ;
             she
             expected
             a
             publick
             solemnity
             ,
             in
             ●hich
             according
             to
             the
             Custome
             ,
             the
             women
             of
             the
             City
             with
             the
             Virgins
             ,
             houshold
             servants
             ,
             and
             intent
             ,
             〈◊〉
             meeting
             ,
             but
             the
             matrons
             and
             wives
             of
             the
             nobility
             〈…〉
             night-festivall
             in
             a
             conclave
             or
             parlor
             by
             themselves
             〈◊〉
             she
             〈◊〉
             her selfe
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             two
             daughters
             secretly
             conveied
             her selfe
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             time
             when
             all
             the
             matrons
             were
             most
             busie
             about
             the
             ceremonies
             and
             mysteries
             in
             the
             conclave
             :
             then
             
             having
             made
             fast
             the
             doors
             and
             shut
             up
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             heaped
             together
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             billets
             with
             other
             things
             combustible
             ,
             provided
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             but
             especially
             all
             that
             sweet
             wood
             that
             was
             ready
             for
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             that
             solemnity
             she
             set
             all
             on
             fire
             :
             which
             the
             men
             hastning
             to
             quench
             in
             multitudes
             ,
             she
             before
             them
             all
             with
             a
             constancy
             undaunted
             ,
             first
             slew
             her
             daughters
             ,
             and
             after
             her selfe
             ,
             making
             the
             ruins
             of
             this
             Temple
             their
             last
             funerall
             fire
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             having
             now
             nothing
             left
             of
             Alcippus
             against
             which
             to
             rage
             ,
             they
             caused
             the
             bodies
             of
             Democrita
             and
             her
             daughters
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             confines
             of
             Sparta
             .
             For
             this
             ingratitude
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             great
             earthquake
             hapned
             which
             had
             almost
             overturned
             the
             City
             of
             Lacedemon
             :
             from
             Democrita
             I
             come
             to
             Phillus
             .
          
           
             Demophron
             the
             son
             of
             Theseus
             and
             Phaedra
             ,
             the
             halfe
             brother
             to
             Hippolitus
             ,
             returning
             from
             the
             wars
             of
             Troy
             towards
             his
             Country
             ,
             by
             tempests
             and
             contrary
             winds
             being
             driven
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             was
             gently
             received
             and
             affectionately
             enterteined
             by
             Phillis
             ,
             
             daughter
             to
             Ly●urgus
             and
             Crustumena
             ,
             then
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             to
             the
             freedome
             of
             all
             generous
             hospitality
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             liberty
             and
             accesse
             unto
             her
             bed
             .
             He
             had
             not
             long
             sojourned
             there
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             certain
             tidings
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Muesthaeus
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             his
             father
             Thes●us
             was
             expulsed
             Athens
             had
             usurped
             the
             principility
             :
             pleased
             therefore
             with
             the
             newes
             of
             innovation
             ,
             and
             surprized
             with
             the
             ambition
             of
             succession
             ,
             he
             pretending
             much
             domestick
             businesse
             ,
             with
             other
             negotiations
             pertaining
             to
             the
             publike
             government
             ,
             after
             his
             faith
             pawned
             to
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             his
             return
             should
             be
             within
             a
             month
             ,
             he
             got
             leave
             for
             his
             Countrie
             :
             therefore
             having
             calked
             and
             moored
             his
             ship
             ,
             making
             them
             serviceable
             for
             the
             sea
             ,
             he
             set
             saile
             towards
             Athens
             ;
             where
             arrived
             ,
             he
             grew
             altogether
             unmindfull
             of
             his
             promised
             faith
             ,
             or
             indented
             return
             .
             Four
             months
             being
             past
             ,
             and
             not
             hearing
             from
             him
             by
             word
             or
             writing
             ,
             she
             sent
             him
             an
             Epistle
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             complains
             of
             his
             absence
             ,
             then
             perswads
             him
             to
             cal
             to
             mind
             her
             more
             then
             common
             courtesies
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             faith
             ingaged
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             their
             former
             contract
             to
             make
             good
             by
             marriage
             ;
             the
             least
             of
             which
             if
             he
             refused
             to
             accomplish
             ,
             her
             violated
             honour
             she
             would
             recompence
             with
             some
             cruel
             and
             violent
             death
             ;
             which
             she
             accordingly
             did
             ,
             for
             knowing
             her selfe
             to
             the
             despised
             and
             utterly
             cast
             off
             ,
             she
             in
             her
             fathers
             Palace
             hanged
             her selfe
             .
             From
             Phillis
             I
             proceed
             to
             Deianeira
             .
          
           
           
             Jupiter
             begat
             Hercules
             of
             Al●mena
             ,
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             her
             husband
             Amphitrio
             ,
             joining
             three
             nights
             in
             one
             ;
             whom
             Euristius
             King
             of
             Micena
             (
             at
             the
             urgence
             of
             his
             stepmother
             Juno
             )
             imploid
             in
             all
             hazardous
             and
             fearfull
             adventures
             ,
             not
             that
             thereby
             he
             might
             gaine
             the
             greater
             honour
             ,
             but
             by
             such
             means
             sooner
             perish
             :
             but
             his
             spirit
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             his
             strength
             so
             eminent
             ,
             that
             from
             forth
             all
             these
             swallowing
             dangers
             he
             still
             plunged
             a
             victor
             :
             amongst
             these
             difficulties
             was
             that
             combat
             against
             Achelous
             ,
             a
             Flood
             in
             Aetolia
             (
             who
             transhaped
             himself
             into
             sundry
             figures
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Deianeira
             daughter
             to
             Oeneus
             and
             Althaea
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             Calidon
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Meleager
             )
             he
             ,
             whom
             no
             monsters
             nor
             earthly
             powers
             could
             came
             ,
             by
             the
             conquest
             of
             Achilous
             won
             Deianeira
             for
             his
             bride
             .
             But
             he
             whom
             all
             tyrants
             and
             terrours
             were
             subject
             to
             ,
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             effeminacy
             ,
             and
             the
             too
             much
             dotage
             upon
             women
             :
             for
             when
             Euritus
             King
             of
             Oechalia
             had
             denied
             him
             his
             daughter
             Iole
             (
             before
             promised
             him
             )
             the
             City
             taken
             and
             the
             King
             slaine
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             freely
             into
             his
             embraces
             ;
             with
             whose
             love
             he
             was
             so
             blinded
             ,
             that
             her
             imperious
             command
             he
             laid
             by
             his
             club
             and
             Lions
             skin
             (
             the
             trophies
             of
             his
             former
             victories
             )
             and
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             unseemly
             for
             so
             great
             a
             conquerour
             ,
             par●on
             a
             womanish
             habit
             ,
             and
             blusht
             not
             with
             a
             distasse
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             spin
             amongst
             her
             damosels
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             what
             slavery
             and
             servitude
             soever
             he
             had
             before
             suffered
             under
             the
             tyranny
             of
             Omphale
             Queen
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             begot
             Lamus
             ,
             he
             endured
             from
             her
             :
             which
             Deianeira
             hearing
             ,
             in
             a
             letter
             she
             ●aies
             open
             to
             him
             all
             his
             former
             noble
             act
             and
             victories
             ,
             that
             by
             comparing
             them
             with
             his
             present
             〈◊〉
             ,
             it
             the
             better
             might
             encourage
             him
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             deter
             him
             from
             the
             last
             .
             But
             having
             receved
             newes
             of
             Hercules
             calamity
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             poisoned
             shire
             sent
             him
             by
             her
             servant
             Lychas
             dipt
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Centaur
             Nessus
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             thought
             there
             had
             been
             the
             vertue
             to
             revoke
             him
             from
             all
             new
             loves
             ,
             and
             establish
             him
             in
             his
             first
             (
             for
             so
             Nessus
             had
             perswaded
             her
             ,
             when
             in
             her
             transwafcage
             over
             the
             flood
             Evenus
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             arrow
             of
             Hercules
             dipt
             in
             the
             poison
             of
             Lerna
             )
             when
             the
             (
             I
             say
             )
             heard
             of
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             that
             (
             though
             unwilling
             )
             it
             hapned
             by
             her
             means
             ,
             she
             died
             by
             a
             voluntary
             wound
             given
             by
             her
             own
             hand
             .
             
             Nor
             such
             as
             that
             which
             followes
             .
             The
             Ionians
             through
             all
             their
             Province
             being
             punisht
             with
             a
             most
             fearfull
             and
             horrible
             pest
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             it
             almost
             swept
             the
             
             City
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             longer
             continued
             would
             ,
             have
             left
             their
             places
             and
             habitations
             desolate
             ,
             they
             therefore
             demanded
             of
             the
             Oracle
             a
             remedy
             for
             so
             great
             a
             mischiefe
             ,
             which
             returned
             them
             this
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             plague
             should
             never
             cease
             till
             the
             young
             man
             Menalippus
             and
             the
             faire
             Cometho
             were
             slain
             ,
             
             and
             offered
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             
               Diana
               Tryclaria
            
             (
             and
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             strumpeted
             her
             in
             the
             Temple
             )
             And
             notwithstanding
             their
             deaths
             ,
             unlesse
             every
             yeare
             at
             the
             same
             season
             ,
             a
             perfectly
             featured
             youth
             and
             a
             virgin
             of
             exquisite
             beauty
             (
             to
             expiate
             their
             transgression
             )
             were
             likewise
             offered
             upon
             the
             same
             Altar
             ,
             the
             plague
             should
             still
             continue
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             ,
             and
             Menalippus
             and
             the
             faire
             Cometho
             were
             the
             first
             dish
             that
             was
             served
             up
             to
             this
             bloody
             feast
             ▪
             The
             same
             author
             speaks
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             Aristodemus
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             
             The
             Messenians
             and
             the
             Lacedemonians
             have
             continued
             a
             long
             and
             tedious
             war
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             depopulation
             of
             both
             their
             Nations
             ,
             those
             of
             Missen●
             sent
             to
             know
             of
             the
             event
             of
             the
             Oracle
             at
             Delphos
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             party
             the
             victory
             would
             at
             length
             incline
             .
             Answered
             is
             returned
             ,
             That
             they
             shal
             be
             conquerors
             ,
             and
             the
             Lacedemonians
             have
             the
             worst
             :
             but
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             To
             chuse
             out
             of
             the
             family
             of
             the
             Aepitidarians
             ,
             a
             virgin
             pure
             and
             unblemisht
             ,
             and
             this
             damosel
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             Jupiter
             .
             This
             Aristodemus
             hearing
             (
             a
             Prince
             and
             one
             of
             the
             noblest
             of
             the
             family
             of
             the
             Aepitidarians
             )
             willing
             to
             gratifie
             his
             Countrie
             ,
             chused
             out
             his
             only
             daughter
             for
             immolation
             and
             sacrifice
             ,
             which
             a
             noble
             youth
             of
             that
             Nation
             hearing
             ,
             surprized
             both
             with
             love
             and
             pity
             ;
             love
             in
             hope
             to
             enjoy
             her
             ,
             and
             pity
             ,
             as
             grieving
             she
             should
             be
             so
             dismembred
             ;
             he
             thought
             rather
             to
             make
             shipwrack
             of
             her
             honour
             then
             her
             life
             ,
             since
             the
             one
             might
             be
             by
             an
             after-truth
             restored
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             by
             no
             earthly
             mediation
             recovered
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             presents
             himselfe
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             openly
             attesting
             that
             she
             was
             by
             him
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             only
             an
             unlawfull
             but
             abominable
             offering
             in
             eies
             of
             Iupiter
             .
             No
             sooner
             was
             this
             charitable
             slander
             pronounced
             by
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             father
             more
             inraged
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             her
             honour
             now
             ,
             then
             before
             commiserating
             her
             death
             ,
             b●ing
             full
             of
             wrath
             ,
             he
             usurps
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             wash
             his
             sword
             hewes
             the
             poor
             innocent
             Lady
             to
             peeces
             .
             But
             not
             many
             nights
             after
             this
             bloody
             execution
             ,
             the
             Idaea
             of
             his
             daughter
             bleeding
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             her
             wounds
             about
             her
             ,
             presented
             it selfe
             to
             him
             in
             his
             troubled
             and
             distracted
             
             sleep
             ;
             with
             which
             being
             strangely
             moved
             ,
             he
             conveied
             himselfe
             to
             the
             tombe
             where
             his
             daughter
             lay
             buried
             ,
             and
             there
             with
             the
             same
             sword
             slew
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Herodotus
             in
             Euterpe
             speaks
             of
             one
             Pheretrina
             Queen
             of
             the
             B●cchaeaus
             ,
             
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             most
             inhuman
             cruelty
             ,
             she
             was
             for
             her
             tyranny
             strook
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             heaven
             ,
             her
             living
             〈…〉
             up
             with
             worms
             and
             ●●ce
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             languishing
             misery
             gave
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
             
               Propert
               ▪
            
             in
             his
             third
             book
             ,
             speak●
             of
             one
             Dyrce
             ,
             
             who
             much
             grieved
             that
             her
             husband
             Lycus
             was
             surprized
             with
             the
             love
             of
             one
             Antiopa
             ,
             
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             the
             horns
             of
             a
             mad
             bull
             ;
             but
             her
             two
             sons
             ,
             Z●●bus
             and
             Amphtoa
             comming
             instantly
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             her
             loud
             acclamation
             ,
             they
             released
             her
             from
             the
             present
             danger
             ,
             and
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             injury
             offered
             to
             their
             mother
             ,
             fastned
             Dyrce
             to
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             who
             after
             much
             affright
             ,
             and
             many
             pitifull
             and
             deadly
             wounds
             ,
             
             expired
             .
             Consinge
             was
             the
             Queen
             of
             Bithinia
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             Nicomedes
             ,
             whose
             gesture
             and
             behaviour
             appearing
             too
             wanton
             and
             libidinous
             in
             the
             eies
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             worried
             by
             his
             own
             dogs
             .
             
             
               Plin.
               lib.
               7.
               
               Pyrene
            
             the
             daughter
             to
             B●br●x
             ,
             was
             comprest
             by
             Hercules
             in
             the
             mountains
             that
             divide
             Italy
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             she
             was
             after
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             they
             were
             called
             or
             her
             
               Montes
               Pyreneae
               .
               i.
            
             The
             Pyrenean
             mountains
             .
             
               Antipater
               Tarcenses
               apud
               Vollateran
            
             .
             speaks
             of
             one
             Gatis
             ,
             
             a
             Queen
             of
             Syria
             ,
             who
             was
             cast
             alive
             into
             a
             moat
             amongst
             fishes
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             devouted
             ,
             she
             was
             likewise
             called
             
               Atergatis
               ▪
            
             
             Sygambis
             .
             was
             the
             mother
             of
             Darius
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             
             as
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             in
             his
             fourth
             book
             relates
             ,
             she
             died
             upon
             a
             vowed
             abstinence
             ,
             for
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             yet
             nobly
             used
             by
             him
             ,
             whether
             tired
             with
             the
             continuall
             labour
             of
             her
             journie
             ,
             or
             more
             afflicted
             with
             the
             disease
             of
             the
             mind
             it
             is
             not
             certain
             :
             but
             falling
             betwixt
             the
             arms
             of
             her
             two
             daughters
             (
             after
             five
             daies
             abstinence
             from
             meat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             and
             light
             )
             she
             expired
             .
             
             Semele
             the
             mother
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             Theb●n
             Lady
             ▪
             and
             of
             the
             roial
             race
             of
             Cadmus
             ,
             〈…〉
             thunder
             .
             Pliny
             in
             his
             second
             book
             writes
             of
             one
             Martia
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             
             who
             was
             strook
             with
             thunder
             ,
             but
             the
             〈◊〉
             in
             her
             womb
             strook
             dead
             only
             ,
             she
             her selfe
             not
             suffering
             any
             hurt
             or
             dammage
             :
             in
             which
             place
             he
             remembers
             one
             
               Marcus
               Herennius
            
             ,
             a
             Decurion
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             bright
             and
             cleare
             day
             ,
             when
             there
             appeared
             in
             the
             skie
             no
             sign
             of
             storm
             or
             tempest
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             a
             thunderclap
             .
             
               Pausanias
               apud
               Voll●teran
            
             .
             
             saith
             ,
             that
             Helena
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
             her
             husband
             Mentlaus
             ,
             being
             banished
             into
             Rhodes
             by
             Megapenthus
             and
             Nicostratus
             the
             sons
             of
             Orestes
             ,
             came
             for
             rescue
             to
             Polyzo
             the
             wife
             of
             Pleopolemus
             ,
             
             who
             being
             jealous
             of
             too
             much
             familiarity
             betwixt
             her
             and
             her
             husband
             ,
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             strangled
             in
             a
             bath
             :
             others
             write
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             growing
             old
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             hairs
             grown
             gray
             ,
             that
             face
             grown
             withered
             ,
             whose
             lustre
             had
             been
             the
             death
             of
             so
             many
             hundred
             thousands
             ;
             she
             caused
             her
             glasse
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             in
             despair
             strangled
             her selfe
             .
             The
             like
             
               Caelius
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
            
             15.
             remembers
             us
             of
             one
             Acco
             ,
             
             a
             proud
             woman
             in
             her
             youth
             ,
             and
             grown
             decrepit
             through
             age
             ,
             finding
             her
             brow
             to
             be
             furrowed
             ,
             and
             the
             fresh
             colour
             in
             her
             cheeks
             to
             be
             quite
             decaied
             ,
             grew
             with
             the
             conceit
             thereof
             into
             a
             strange
             frenzy
             :
             some
             write
             that
             she
             used
             to
             talk
             familiarly
             to
             her
             owne
             image
             in
             the
             myrrhor
             ,
             sometimes
             smile
             upon
             it
             ,
             then
             again
             menace
             it
             ,
             promise
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             flatter
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             came
             into
             her
             fancy
             :
             in
             the
             end
             with
             meer
             apprehension
             that
             she
             was
             grown
             old
             ,
             and
             her
             beauty
             faded
             ,
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             languishing
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
             
             Jocasta
             the
             incestuous
             mother
             to
             Aeteocles
             and
             Polynices
             ,
             beholding
             her
             two
             sons
             perish
             by
             mutuall
             wounds
             ,
             strook
             with
             the
             terror
             of
             a
             deed
             so
             facinorous
             ,
             instantly
             slew
             her selfe
             ,
             
             So
             Bisal●ia
             a
             maid
             ,
             despised
             by
             
               Calphurnius
               Crassus
            
             ,
             into
             whose
             hands
             she
             had
             betraied
             the
             life
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             freedome
             of
             her
             Country
             ,
             fell
             upon
             a
             sword
             and
             so
             perished
             .
             
             Zoe
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             with
             her
             husband
             
               Constantius
               Monachus
            
             ,
             both
             about
             one
             time
             died
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
             
               Gregorius
               Turonensis
            
             ,
             
             writes
             of
             one
             Austrigilda
             a
             famous
             Queen
             ,
             who
             died
             of
             a
             disease
             ,
             called
             Disenteria
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             fl●x
             or
             wringing
             of
             the
             bowels
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             griefe
             died
             Sausones
             ,
             son
             to
             Chilperick
             .
             
             Serena
             the
             wife
             of
             Dioclesian
             ,
             for
             very
             griefe
             that
             so
             much
             Martyrs
             blood
             was
             spilt
             by
             her
             husbands
             remorselesse
             tyranny
             ,
             
             fell
             into
             a
             feaver
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
             Glausinda
             daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             Athanagildus
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             Chilperick
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Clotharius
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             strumpet
             Fredegunda
             ,
             
             so
             saith
             
               Volateranus
               .
               Sextus
               Aurelius
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             Constantius
             ,
             son
             to
             Constantius
             and
             Helena
             ,
             
             caused
             his
             wife
             Fausta
             (
             by
             whose
             instigation
             he
             had
             slain
             his
             son
             Crispus
             to
             die
             in
             a
             ho●scalding
             bath
             .
             
             Herodotus
             speaks
             of
             Lysides
             otherwise
             called
             Melissa
             the
             wife
             of
             Periander
             ,
             
             who
             at
             the
             suggestion
             of
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             which
             makes
             Sabellicus
             amongst
             others
             to
             wonder
             ,
             why
             for
             that
             deed
             only
             he
             should
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             .
             〈◊〉
             
             Cecilius
             in
             his
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             book
             upon
             Pliny
             accuseth
             
               Calphurnius
               Bestia
            
             for
             poisoning
             his
             wives
             ,
             sleeping
             .
             Pliny
             in
             his
             fourteenth
             book
             ,
             nominates
             one
             
               Egnatius
               Melentinus
            
             ,
             who
             slew
             his
             wife
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             had
             drunk
             wine
             ,
             and
             was
             acquitted
             of
             the
             murder
             by
             Romulus
             .
             
             Auctoclea
             the
             daughter
             of
             Sinon
             ,
             and
             wife
             of
             Lae●●es
             King
             of
             Ithaca
             ,
             when
             by
             a
             false
             messenger
             she
             heard
             that
             her
             son
             Vlysses
             was
             slain
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Troy
             ,
             suddenly
             fel
             down
             and
             died
             .
             The
             mother
             of
             Antista
             seeing
             her
             daughter
             forsaken
             by
             Pompey
             the
             Great
             ,
             
             and
             Aem●l●a
             received
             in
             her
             stead
             ,
             overco●e
             with
             griefe
             ,
             
             slew
             her selfe
             .
             Perimela
             a
             damosell
             ,
             was
             vitiated
             by
             Achelous
             ,
             which
             her
             father
             Hippodamus
             took
             in
             such
             indignation
             ,
             that
             from
             an
             high
             promontory
             he
             cast
             her
             headlong
             down
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             Hyppomanes
             a
             Prince
             of
             Achens
             ,
             
             deprehending
             his
             daughter
             Lymone
             in
             adultery
             ,
             shut
             her
             up
             in
             a
             place
             with
             a
             fierce
             and
             cruell
             horse
             ,
             but
             left
             no
             kind
             of
             food
             for
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             horse
             opprest
             with
             hunger
             ,
             devoured
             her
             ;
             hence
             came
             that
             Adage
             〈◊〉
             upon
             
               Diogineanus
               ,
               More
               cruel
               then
               Hyppomanes
               Gregorius
               Turonensis
            
             remembers
             one
             Deuteria
             ,
             
             fearing
             lest
             her
             young
             daughter
             now
             grown
             ripe
             and
             marriageable
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             defl●ured
             by
             King
             Theodebertus
             ,
             cast
             her
             headlong
             into
             the
             river
             that
             runs
             by
             the
             City
             Viridunum
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             drowned
             .
             Orchamus
             finding
             his
             daughter
             Leucothoe
             to
             be
             vitiated
             by
             Apollo
             ,
             
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             buried
             alive
             .
             
             Lucilla
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Marcus
               Antonus
            
             and
             Fausta
             ,
             as
             Herodian
             reports
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             her
             brother
             Commodus
             ,
             against
             whom
             she
             had
             before
             made
             a
             conjuration
             .
             
             Lychione
             the
             daughter
             of
             Dedalion
             ,
             because
             she
             durst
             compare
             her selfe
             with
             Diana
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             goddesse
             wounded
             to
             death
             with
             an
             arrow
             ;
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             whose
             exequies
             ,
             when
             her
             body
             was
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             her
             father
             likewise
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             the
             fire
             .
             Hylonome
             the
             she
             Centaur
             ,
             seeing
             her
             husband
             Cillarius
             slain
             in
             the
             battell
             betwixt
             the
             Centaurs
             and
             the
             Lapithes
             ,
             fell
             upon
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             so
             expired
             .
             Anmianus
             ,
             and
             
               Marcellus
               lib.
            
             16.
             have
             left
             recorded
             ,
             that
             Mithridates
             King
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             being
             overcome
             in
             a
             battell
             by
             Pompey
             ,
             
             committed
             his
             daughter
             Dyraptis
             ,
             to
             the
             safe
             custody
             of
             the
             Eunuch
             Menophilus
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             a
             strong
             Cittadel
             called
             Syntiarium
             ,
             which
             when
             
               Manutius
               Priscus
            
             had
             straitly
             besieged
             ,
             and
             the
             Eunuch
             perceived
             the
             defenders
             of
             the
             Castle
             dismaid
             and
             ready
             to
             submit
             themselves
             and
             give
             up
             the
             fort
             ,
             he
             drew
             out
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             slew
             her
             ,
             rather
             
             then
             she
             should
             be
             mode
             a
             captive
             to
             the
             Roman
             General
             -
             
               Sextas
               Aurelius
            
             writes
             of
             the
             Empresse
             Sabina
             the
             wife
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             
             who
             having
             suffered
             from
             him
             many
             grosse
             and
             servile
             injuries
             ,
             gave
             her selfe
             up
             to
             a
             voluntary
             death
             ,
             when
             she
             considered
             she
             had
             supported
             so
             inhumane
             a
             tyrant
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             contagious
             pest
             to
             the
             Common
             weal.
             
               Pontus
               de
               Fortuna
            
             ,
             
             speaks
             of
             a
             virgin
             amongst
             the
             Salattines
             ,
             called
             Neaera
             ,
             who
             grieving
             that
             a
             young
             man
             to
             whom
             she
             was
             betrothed
             ,
             had
             forsaken
             her
             and
             made
             choise
             of
             another
             ,
             caused
             her
             veins
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             
             and
             bled
             to
             death
             .
             Cleopatra
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             be
             presented
             as
             a
             Captive
             ,
             to
             grace
             the
             triumphs
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             gave
             her
             arm
             to
             the
             biting
             of
             an
             Asp
             ,
             of
             which
             she
             died
             ;
             for
             in
             that
             manner
             was
             her
             picture
             presented
             in
             Rome
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Propertius
               lib.
               3.
            
             thus
             speaks
             ,
          
           
             
               Brachia
               spectavi
               sacris
               admorsa
               colubris
               .
            
          
           
             Neaera
             and
             Charmione
             ,
             
             were
             the
             two
             handmaids
             of
             Cleopatra
             .
             These
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             and
             others
             report
             of
             them
             )
             would
             by
             no
             perswasion
             survive
             their
             Queen
             and
             mistresse
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             (
             as
             they
             were
             gasping
             betwixt
             life
             and
             death
             )
             the
             Crown
             to
             be
             falne
             from
             the
             temples
             of
             their
             dead
             Lady
             ,
             raised
             themselves
             from
             the
             earth
             with
             the
             small
             strength
             they
             had
             left
             ,
             and
             placed
             it
             right
             again
             on
             her
             forehead
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             the
             better
             become
             her
             death
             ;
             which
             they
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             they
             both
             instantly
             fell
             down
             and
             breathed
             their
             last
             ;
             an
             argument
             of
             an
             unmatchable
             zeal
             to
             the
             Princesse
             their
             Lady
             
               Monima
               Miletia
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               Veronicha
               Chia
            
             ,
             
             were
             the
             wives
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             who
             understanding
             of
             his
             tragicall
             fall
             and
             miserable
             end
             ,
             gave
             up
             their
             lives
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Eunuch
             
               Bochides
               .
               Monima
            
             first
             hanged
             her self
             ,
             but
             the
             weight
             of
             her
             body
             breaking
             the
             cord
             ,
             she
             grew
             somewhat
             recovered
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             this
             sad
             acclamation
             ,
             
               O
               execrable
               power
               of
               a
               diad●●
               ,
               whose
               command
               even
               in
               this
               small
               sad
               service
               I
               cannot
               use
               :
            
             which
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             spoke
             ,
             but
             she
             offered
             her
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             who
             instantly
             dispatched
             〈◊〉
             both
             of
             life
             and
             torment
             .
             Veronica
             drank
             oft
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             wine
             tempered
             with
             person
             ,
             which
             dispersing
             into
             her
             veins
             ,
             and
             keeping
             her
             in
             a
             languishing
             torment
             ,
             her
             death
             was
             likewise
             hastned
             by
             the
             Eunuch
             Bochides
             .
             
             A
             strange
             madnesse
             possest
             the
             Virgins
             of
             Milesia
             :
             these
             ,
             as
             Aeltanus
             and
             others
             have
             writ
             ,
             gave
             themselves
             up
             to
             voluntary
             deaths
             ,
             many
             or
             the
             most
             strangling
             themselves
             ;
             this
             grew
             so
             common
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             scarce
             one
             
             day
             past
             in
             which
             some
             one
             or
             other
             of
             them
             were
             not
             found
             dead
             in
             their
             chambers
             .
             To
             remedy
             which
             mischiefe
             ,
             the
             Senators
             of
             the
             City
             made
             a
             decree
             ,
             That
             what
             maid
             soever
             should
             after
             that
             time
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             her self
             ,
             the
             body
             so
             found
             dead
             ,
             should
             be
             stript
             naked
             ,
             and
             in
             publick
             view
             dragg'd
             through
             the
             streets
             ,
             freely
             exposed
             to
             the
             ●ies
             of
             all
             men
             :
             The
             impression
             of
             which
             shame
             more
             prevailing
             then
             the
             terror
             of
             death
             ,
             none
             was
             ever
             after
             known
             to
             commit
             the
             like
             outrage
             upon
             themselves
             .
             
             Phaedra
             the
             step-mother
             to
             Hippolitus
             her
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             and
             wife
             of
             Theseus
             ,
             when
             she
             could
             not
             corrupt
             a
             young
             man
             her
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             to
             make
             incestuous
             the
             bed
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             despairing
             ,
             hung
             her selfe
             :
             yet
             before
             her
             death
             she
             writ
             certain
             letters
             in
             which
             she
             accused
             Hippolitus
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             of
             incest
             ,
             which
             after
             proved
             the
             speedy
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             .
             
             Amongst
             many
             strange
             deaths
             ,
             these
             of
             two
             mothers
             are
             not
             the
             least
             remarkable
             :
             most
             strange
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             sudden
             joy
             should
             have
             much
             power
             to
             suffocate
             the
             spirits
             ,
             as
             the
             power
             of
             lightning
             .
             The
             rumour
             of
             the
             great
             slaughter
             at
             the
             Lake
             of
             Thrasimenes
             being
             published
             ,
             one
             woman
             when
             beyond
             all
             hope
             she
             met
             her
             son
             at
             the
             City
             gate
             ,
             safely
             returned
             from
             the
             generall
             defeats
             ,
             cast
             her selfe
             into
             his
             arms
             ,
             where
             in
             that
             extasie
             of
             joy
             she
             instantly
             expired
             .
             Another
             hearing
             her
             son
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             battell
             ,
             after
             much
             sorrow
             for
             his
             death
             ,
             sitting
             in
             her
             own
             house
             and
             spying
             him
             unexpectedly
             comming
             towards
             her
             safe
             and
             in
             health
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             overcome
             with
             sudden
             joy
             ,
             that
             not
             able
             to
             rise
             and
             give
             him
             meeting
             ,
             she
             died
             as
             she
             sate
             in
             her
             chaire
             .
             Most
             strange
             it
             is
             that
             joy
             should
             make
             speedier
             way
             to
             death
             ,
             then
             sorrow
             :
             these
             mothers
             Zoe
             remembred
             by
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
               ,
               lib.
               9.
               cap.
            
             12.
             
             So
             much
             I
             hope
             shall
             suffice
             for
             women
             that
             have
             died
             strange
             deaths
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             rather
             hear
             of
             many
             to
             live
             well
             ,
             then
             that
             any
             one
             should
             die
             ill
             .
             I
             only
             intreat
             patience
             of
             the
             courteous
             Reader
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             have
             begun
             this
             book
             in
             sadnesse
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             conclude
             it
             in
             jest
             .
             Some
             no
             doubt
             (
             though
             not
             justly
             )
             will
             tax
             me
             for
             my
             too
             much
             intermixtion
             of
             history
             ,
             and
             say
             there
             be
             many
             things
             inserted
             ,
             not
             pertinent
             to
             my
             project
             in
             hand
             ,
             which
             might
             better
             have
             been
             left
             out
             then
             put
             in
             :
             They
             in
             my
             conceit
             do
             but
             dally
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             put
             such
             a
             trick
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             Gentleman
             did
             upon
             a
             Country
             hostler
             .
             My
             tale
             is
             but
             homely
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             a
             significant
             Moral
             .
             This
             traveller
             often
             using
             to
             a
             thorowfare
             Inne
             ,
             was
             much
             annoied
             
             by
             reason
             that
             betwixt
             his
             chamber
             and
             the
             stable
             ,
             
             where
             he
             commonly
             used
             to
             see
             his
             horse
             drest
             and
             meated
             ,
             there
             lay
             great
             heaps
             of
             pullens
             dung
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             which
             much
             offended
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             willing
             either
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             that
             inconvenience
             ,
             or
             punish
             him
             that
             might
             remedy
             it
             ,
             he
             took
             occasion
             to
             ask
             the
             hostler
             what
             d●nghill
             that
             was
             which
             was
             so
             offensive
             .
             He
             answered
             him
             ,
             his
             master
             kept
             great
             store
             of
             pullen
             about
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             all
             Hens
             dung
             .
             Hens
             dung
             saith
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             peece
             of
             land
             at
             home
             ,
             I
             would
             it
             were
             all
             there
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             help
             me
             to
             any
             quantity
             of
             it
             (
             being
             sure
             that
             is
             such
             )
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             twenty
             shillings
             a
             load
             for
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             canst
             provide
             ,
             and
             fetch
             it
             away
             with
             my
             own
             carriage
             .
             The
             fellow
             hearing
             this
             ,
             promised
             within
             a
             month
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             twenty
             load
             at
             least
             at
             the
             same
             price
             .
             The
             match
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentleman
             after
             breakfast
             took
             horse
             and
             departed
             .
             The
             hostler
             bespeaks
             all
             such
             soile
             as
             the
             Town
             could
             affoard
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             Villages
             by
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             a
             huge
             heap
             as
             annoied
             the
             whole
             yard
             (
             knowing
             the
             Gentleman
             to
             have
             been
             ever
             a
             man
             of
             his
             word
             )
             who
             came
             according
             to
             the
             time
             appointed
             .
             The
             hostler
             is
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             tels
             him
             he
             hath
             provided
             him
             of
             his
             commodity
             ,
             and
             withall
             brings
             him
             to
             the
             place
             where
             it
             lay
             like
             a
             laystall
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             seems
             wondrous
             glad
             of
             this
             new
             merchandise
             ,
             and
             drawer
             out
             certain
             peeces
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             give
             him
             present
             paiment
             ,
             but
             withall
             asked
             him
             ,
             Art
             thou
             sure
             all
             this
             is
             hens
             dung
             ?
             upon
             my
             life
             it
             is
             ,
             saith
             the
             hostler
             ,
             expecting
             still
             to
             finger
             the
             gold
             .
             But
             (
             replied
             the
             Gentleman
             )
             art
             thou
             sure
             there
             is
             no
             cocks
             dung
             amongst
             it
             ?
             O
             lord
             yes
             (
             saith
             the
             hostler
             )
             how
             can
             it
             be
             else
             ?
             why
             then
             quoth
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             make
             thy
             best
             of
             it
             good
             friend
             ,
             for
             i●
             there
             be
             the
             least
             ●●cks
             dung
             amongst
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             do
             me
             no
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             give
             thee
             three
             farthings
             for
             it
             all
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             bostler
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             former
             cost
             ,
             forced
             to
             ●●move
             all
             that
             muckhill
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             yard
             clean
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             with
             much
             addition
             of
             mockery
             and
             laughter
             .
             I●
             for
             a
             little
             quantity
             of
             cocks
             dung
             you
             〈◊〉
             at
             all
             the
             rest
             here
             included
             ,
             the
             better
             judgement
             I
             hope
             will
             imput●
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             my
             simplicity
             ,
             so
             to
             your
             over
             〈◊〉
             .
             Another
             main
             thing
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             wherein
             I
             must
             of
             force
             〈◊〉
             the
             censure
             of
             some
             or
             other
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Why
             amongst
             〈◊〉
             histories
             I
             have
             inserted
             Mortyrs
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             their
             truth
             have
             brought
             Authors
             
             that
             have
             been
             held
             superstitious
             ?
             I
             answer
             to
             all
             in
             generall
             ,
             I
             have
             only
             specified
             such
             things
             as
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             own
             opinion
             I
             keep
             it
             reserved
             .
             But
             because
             I
             now
             come
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             I
             will
             end
             this
             book
             thus
             briefly
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             women
             die
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             many
             die
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             die
             at
             all
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             womans
             reason
             why
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             
               Because
               they
               can
               live
               no
               longer
               .
            
          
        
         
           Explicit
           lib.
           quartus
           .
           Inscriptus
           Melpomene
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FIFTH
           BOOK
           inscribed
           TERPSICHORE
        
         
           
             Intreating
             of
             Amazons
             :
             and
             other
             Women
             famous
             either
             for
             Valour
             ,
             or
             for
             Beauty
             .
          
           
             A
             Question
             may
             be
             demanded
             ,
             Why
             under
             the
             Muse
             〈◊〉
             I
             personate
             the
             Bold
             and
             the
             Beautifull
             ,
             the
             War-like
             and
             the
             Faire
             ,
             she
             being
             the
             Muse
             to
             whom
             measure●
             and
             dances
             are
             solely
             peculiar
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             them
             the
             only
             and
             first
             inventresse
             ?
             I
             〈◊〉
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             hope
             not
             impertinently
             )
             that
             considering
             every
             circumstance
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             comm●nd
             them
             to
             a
             more
             fit
             Mecaen●●
             or
             Patron
             for
             what
             doth
             all
             your
             martial
             discipline
             consist
             ;
             but
             upon
             〈◊〉
             ,
             number
             ,
             measure
             ,
             distance
             ,
             and
             order
             ?
             and
             all
             these
             in
             Cho●eis
             ,
             〈◊〉
             (
             〈◊〉
             dance●
             )
             especially
             we
             obse●ved
             .
             In
             dances
             we
             keep
             time
             to
             the
             musick
             ;
             so
             in
             marching
             or
             dr●lling
             ,
             our
             ears
             are
             attentive
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Captaine
             or
             Generall
             .
             In
             the
             figures
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             files
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             number
             is
             necessarily
             observed
             ,
             so
             is
             measure
             ,
             distance
             ,
             and
             order
             ,
             for
             in
             these
             they
             have
             an
             equall
             correspondence
             .
             Now
             concerning
             fair
             women
             ,
             whom
             in
             all
             masks
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             City
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             do
             your
             gallants
             pick
             out
             ,
             but
             the
             Virgins
             or
             Ladies
             most
             beautifull
             ?
             nay
             ,
             even
             at
             Wakes
             or
             Weddings
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             fairest
             
             lasse
             is
             continually
             called
             out
             to
             dance
             ,
             be
             it
             but
             to
             the
             harp
             ,
             taber
             or
             bag
             pipe
             .
             Amongst
             the
             souldiers
             were
             celebrated
             the
             Pyrrhick
             dance
             in
             armour
             ,
             first
             instituted
             by
             King
             Pyrrhus
             of
             Epire
             ;
             so
             likewise
             the
             Matachine
             or
             sword
             dance
             :
             what
             measures
             have
             been
             devised
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             faire
             Ladies
             ,
             Custome
             derived
             from
             all
             Antiquity
             still
             makes
             frequent
             amongst
             us
             .
             It
             was
             used
             amongst
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             witnesse
             Herodias
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             continued
             in
             Spain
             ,
             France
             ,
             and
             England
             .
             A
             second
             doubt
             is
             ,
             whether
             the
             magnanimous
             ,
             or
             the
             exquisitely
             featured
             ,
             whether
             Fortitude
             ,
             or
             Pulchritude
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             precedence
             and
             first
             place
             .
             It
             is
             a
             maxime
             amongst
             the
             Physitians
             .
             
               Plus
               necat
               ,
               gula
               quam
               gladius
               ,
               i.
            
             surfets
             have
             been
             the
             destruction
             of
             more
             then
             the
             sword
             :
             so
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             beauty
             hath
             been
             the
             ruine
             of
             more
             Cities
             ,
             the
             depopulation
             of
             more
             Kingdoms
             ;
             and
             destruction
             of
             more
             men
             then
             the
             sword
             .
             But
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             since
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             excellence
             of
             form
             contend
             for
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             I
             take
             it
             from
             Feature
             ,
             to
             bestow
             it
             on
             Magnanimity
             and
             spirit
             ,
             since
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             one
             live
             to
             all
             posterity
             ,
             but
             the
             frailty
             of
             the
             other
             is
             subject
             to
             every
             small
             infirmity
             ;
             Therefore
             Ovid
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               arte
               amandi
            
             thus
             writes
             ,
             
               
                 Forma
                 bonum
                 fragile
                 est
                 ,
                 quantumque
                 accedit
                 ad
                 annos
              
               
                 Fit
                 minor
                 ,
                 &
                 Gradu
                 carpitur
                 ipse
                 suo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Form's
                 a
                 frail
                 good
                 :
                 as
                 time
                 runs
                 on
                 ,
                 it
                 wasts
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 spends
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 hasts
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 alwaies
                 can
                 the
                 purple
                 violet
                 smell
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 Lillies
                 bloom
                 ,
                 in
                 whitenesse
                 that
                 excell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fragrant
                 rose
                 whose
                 beauty
                 we
                 desire
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 leaves
                 once
                 falne
                 ,
                 shewes
                 but
                 a
                 naked
                 brier
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 most
                 faire
                 ,
                 white
                 haires
                 come
                 on
                 a
                 pace
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 wrinckled
                 furrowes
                 which
                 shall
                 plow
                 thy
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 likewise
                 
                   Petronius
                   Arbiter
                
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Satyrs
                 .
              
               
                 Quod
                 solum
                 formae
                 decus
                 est
                 ,
                 cecidere
                 Capillae
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 only
                 beauty
                 of
                 her
                 shape
                 (
                 her
                 haire
                 )
              
               
                 Fell
                 from
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 her
                 beauty
                 to
                 impaire
                 .
              
               
                 Summer
                 succeeds
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 her
                 Autumn
                 chaceth
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 them
                 sad
                 Winter
                 with
                 his
                 snow
                 disgraceth
                 .
              
               
                 Deceitfull
                 Nature
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 youthfull
                 joies
              
               
                 Thou
                 gav'st
                 us
                 first
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 first
                 destroies
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Now
             the
             fruits
             and
             effects
             of
             this
             frail
             beauty
             ,
             especially
             where
             a
             faire
             face
             meeteth
             with
             a
             corrupted
             mind
             ,
             I
             will
             next
             shew
             you
             by
             history
             .
             Ahab
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             his
             
             faire
             wife
             Jesabel
             was
             the
             death
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Prophets
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
             Dalila
             was
             the
             confusion
             of
             Sampson
             the
             strong
             .
             
             Strange
             women
             brought
             Solomon
             the
             Wise
             to
             idolatry
             ,
             and
             to
             forget
             God.
             Joram
             ,
             a
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Athalia
             ,
             
             committed
             many
             horrible
             outrages
             .
             Helena's
             beauty
             was
             the
             occasion
             o●
             that
             infinit●
             slaughter
             betwixt
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Trojans
             .
             
             P●lops
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Ph●ygia
             made
             warre
             upon
             O●nomaus
             th●
             fat●er
             of
             Hyprodamia
             ,
             
             because
             being
             surprized
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             she
             was
             denied
             him
             in
             〈◊〉
             Another
             Hyppodamia
             ,
             〈◊〉
             wife
             of
             Perithous
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             great
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             battel
             betwixt
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             the
             L●pithes
             ;
             for
             which
             P●●pertius
             cals
             her
             Ischomache
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             Isco
             .
             which
             signifieth
             Habeo
             ,
             
             and
             
               Mache
               P●gna
            
             ;
             his
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 Qualis
                 &
                 Iscomache
                 Lapithae
                 genus
                 Heroinae
                 ,
              
               
                 Centaur●s
                 m●d●o
                 grata
                 rap●●a
                 me●o
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 Iscomache
                 that
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 L●●y
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 She
                 whom
                 the
                 Centaurs
                 would
                 have
                 rapt
              
               
                 Am●dst
                 their
                 cups
                 of
                 wine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Per●●les
             for
             his
             love
             to
             Aspasia
             made
             was
             against
             the
             Samians
             .
             
             For
             Chrysaeis
             the
             daughter
             of
             Chryses
             (
             Priest
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             
             〈◊〉
             by
             〈◊〉
             )
             a
             plague
             was
             sent
             amongst
             the
             the
             Greekish
             host
             ,
             which
             ceased
             not
             till
             she
             was
             returned
             back
             to
             her
             father
             ▪
             
             for
             so
             writes
             
               Tortellius
               Lavinia's
            
             beauty
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             King
             Latinus
             and
             the
             Queen
             Amata
             ,
             was
             cause
             of
             the
             comb●●ion
             betwixt
             Turnus
             and
             Aeneas
             :
             so
             saith
             〈◊〉
             
               lib.
               4.
               de
               S●●llis
               .
               Lysimach●●
            
             the
             son
             of
             Agathocles
             poisoned
             his
             own
             son
             Agathocles
             ,
             by
             whose
             fortunate
             hand
             he
             had
             received
             the
             honour
             and
             benefit
             of
             many
             glorious
             victories
             ,
             
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             his
             wife
             Arsinoe
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             
               Prolomaeus
               ,
               〈◊〉
               .
               Iphis
            
             a
             youth
             of
             exquisite
             feature
             ,
             strangl●●
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             despised
             by
             the
             fair
             ,
             but
             cruell
             Anaxarite
             .
             
             Archelaus
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             a
             young
             man
             called
             Cra●●na
             ,
             because
             having
             first
             promised
             him
             his
             faire
             daughter
             he
             after
             bestowed
             her
             upon
             another
             .
             The
             Poet
             Archilocus
             called
             Iambographus
             ,
             because
             Lyc●●bes
             denied
             him
             his
             daughter
             in
             marriage
             ,
             writes
             against
             him
             such
             bitter
             Iambicks
             ,
             that
             he
             despaired
             and
             hanged
             himselfe
             ▪
             therefore
             Ovid
             thus
             writes
             :
             
               
                 Post
                 modo
                 si
                 p●ges
                 ,
                 in
                 te
                 mihi
                 liber
                 Iambus
              
               
                 Tincta
                 Licambaeo
                 sanguine
                 ●ela
                 dabit
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 pursu'st
                 me
                 still
                 ,
                 my
                 book
              
               
                 Just
                 vengeance
                 shall
                 implore
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 Iambick
                 weapons
                 yeeld
              
               
                 Dipt
                 in
                 Lycambes
                 gore
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Justine
             in
             his
             twenty
             seventh
             book
             relates
             ,
             That
             
               Seleucus
               Callinicus
            
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             
             for
             exiling
             Berenice
             his
             step-mother
             ,
             sister
             to
             Ptolomaeus
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             same
             Ptolomaeus
             invaded
             and
             prosecuted
             by
             armes
             .
             Deip●●bus
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Paris
             ,
             having
             married
             Hell●n
             ,
             to
             which
             infortunate
             match
             her
             beauty
             had
             invited
             him
             ,
             was
             by
             her
             treachery
             not
             only
             murdered
             ,
             but
             his
             body
             hackt
             and
             mangled
             ,
             being
             almost
             made
             one
             universall
             wound
             .
             Tortellius
             reports
             of
             one
             Evander
             the
             nephew
             〈◊〉
             Pall●s
             King
             of
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             his
             mother
             Nicostrate
             sl●w
             his
             own
             father
             ,
             
             Orestes
             the
             son
             of
             Agame●●●n
             slew
             Pyrrhus
             the
             son
             of
             Achilles
             ,
             being
             surprised
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             Hermione
             daughter
             to
             Mene●eus
             ;
             
             and
             
               Helena
               〈◊〉
            
             King
             of
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             King
             Cr●eon
             ,
             being
             betraied
             by
             his
             own
             Polydices
             .
             
             Cleopatra
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             bloody
             war
             betwixt
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Phil●pater
            
             ,
             and
             her
             own
             father
             Alexander
             ,
             King
             of
             Syria
             .
             Idas
             and
             Lyncaeus
             the
             sons
             of
             Aphareus
             and
             Arbarne
             fought
             a
             great
             battel
             neer
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             about
             the
             two
             fair
             daughters
             of
             
               Leu●ippus
               ,
               Phebe
            
             and
             ●●aira
             against
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             
             both
             which
             were
             slaine
             in
             that
             battell
             and
             perisht
             not
             by
             shipwrack
             ,
             
             as
             some
             write
             ,
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             Paris
             by
             sea
             ,
             for
             the
             rape
             of
             their
             sister
             
               Hellen.
               Li●y
               lib
            
             36.
             writes
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             who
             warning
             against
             Rome
             ,
             was
             so
             taken
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             〈…〉
             ,
             that
             neglecting
             all
             warlike
             discipline
             ,
             to
             spend
             his
             〈…〉
             with
             his
             wanton
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             〈…〉
             to
             the
             enemy
             .
             
             Octavia
             the
             sister
             of
             Aug●lius
             ,
             being
             repudi●ted
             by
             Anthony
             ,
             was
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             civill
             and
             intestine
             war.
             The
             Poet
             Lucretius
             grow●●●
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             love
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             damosell
             ,
             drank
             poison
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
             
             Tullia
             incited
             ●●rquinius
             S●perbus
             to
             kill
             her
             own
             father
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             .
             
             Martia
             the
             strumper
             ,
             caused
             
               Antonius
               Commodus
            
             the
             Emperor
             (
             whose
             Concubine
             she
             was
             )
             to
             〈◊〉
             slain
             by
             a
             souldier
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             had
             many
             times
             lustfull
             congression
             .
             
               Titus
               Corrancanus
            
             being
             sent
             on
             Embassie
             to
             Teuca
             Queen
             of
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             
             because
             he
             spake
             to
             her
             ●reely
             and
             boldly
             ,
             she
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             against
             the
             lawes
             of
             Kingdomes
             and
             Nations
             ,
             Livius
             and
             
               Florus
               .
               Volla●eranus
            
             writes
             of
             one
             Rhodoricus
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             who
             because
             he
             stup●ated
             the
             daughter
             of
             Iulianus
             
             who
             was
             Prefect
             in
             the
             Province
             or
             Tingitana
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             the
             ravisht
             virgin
             brought
             in
             the
             Moo●s
             ,
             and
             raised
             a
             war
             ,
             which
             before
             it
             was
             ended
             ,
             was
             the
             death
             of
             seven
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             .
             Chilpericus
             the
             son
             of
             Cloth●rius
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             his
             wife
             Fridegunda
             in
             his
             return
             from
             hunting
             .
             
             Luchinus
             a
             Court
             of
             Italy
             wa●ied
             upon
             
               Vgolinus
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             adulterated
             his
             fair
             wife
             
               Isabella
               .
               Volla●●ran
               Otratus
            
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             accused
             of
             sloath
             and
             cowardise
             by
             his
             wife
             Margarita
             ,
             
             for
             entring
             league
             with
             
               Rodulphus
               Caesar
            
             raised
             war
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             her
             husband
             was
             defeated
             .
             Gandulphus
             the
             martyr
             ,
             for
             but
             counselling
             his
             wife
             to
             a
             more
             chast
             and
             temperate
             life
             ,
             was
             murdered
             betwixt
             her
             and
             the
             adulterer
             .
             Of
             wars
             and
             many
             other
             mischiefes
             ,
             of
             which
             faire
             women
             have
             been
             the
             originall
             ,
             Ovid
             elegantly
             delivers
             in
             2
             Eleg.
             thus
             concluding
             :
             
               
                 Vidi
                 ego
                 pro
                 nivea
                 pugnantes
                 conjuge
                 tauros
              
               
                 Spectatrix
                 animos
                 ,
                 ipsa
                 〈…〉
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 a
                 white
                 He●fer
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 〈◊〉
                 ●ight
                 ,
              
               
                 Both
                 gathering
                 rage
                 and
                 cou●age
                 fr●●
                 her
                 sight
                 .
              
            
          
           
             At
             the
             building
             of
             Rome
             ,
             R●m●lus
             to
             people
             the
             City
             and
             get
             wives
             for
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             ravish
             the
             Sabin
             women
             and
             demosels
             :
             for
             which
             ,
             wa●
             grew
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Nations
             .
             Of
             which
             
               Proper
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Cur
               exempla
               〈◊〉
               Graecum
               ?
               Tu
               criminis
               author
            
             
               Nutribus
               〈…〉
               lact●
               lupae
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               What
               need
               I
               from
               〈◊〉
               Greek●
               example
               ask
               ?
            
             
               Thou
               〈◊〉
               by
               〈…〉
               she-wo●fe
               nurs'd
            
             
               To
               rape
               the
               〈◊〉
               m●d'st
               thy
               souldiers
               task
            
             
               Rape
               ▪
               Rome
               still
               love●
               ,
               because
               thou
               taught'st
               it
               fi●st
               .
            
          
           
             Since
             men
             the
             form
             at
             best
             〈◊〉
             ●oon
             fades
             ,
             and
             th●
             beauty
             hath
             been
             the
             came
             of
             so
             much
             blood-shed
             ,
             Why
             should
             women
             be
             so
             proud
             of
             that
             which
             rated
             〈◊〉
             the
             highest
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             then
             in
             excellent
             evill
             ,
             or
             a
             wretched
             wonder
             ;
             that
             had
             beginning
             ,
             therefore
             subject
             to
             end
             ;
             created
             from
             earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             consequently
             trans●●●ry
             ?
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             since
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             mind
             ●●ely
             acquire
             after
             〈◊〉
             and
             glory
             ,
             conquer
             oblivion
             and
             survive
             envy
             ,
             and
             Ph●nix-like
             recover
             fresh
             youth
             from
             forgotten
             ashes
             :
             To
             such
             I
             yeeld
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             and
             so
             begin
             with
             the
             Amazons
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Amazons
             .
          
           
             AND
             first
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             Cappadocia
             is
             a
             land
             that
             breedeth
             goodly
             and
             brave
             horses
             ,
             it
             hath
             on
             the
             East
             side
             Armenia
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             Amazonia
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             Mount
             Taurus
             ,
             by
             which
             lieth
             Sicilia
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Cilicke
             Sea
             that
             stretcheth
             towards
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             The
             lesse
             Asia
             (
             called
             
               Asia
               minor
            
             )
             joineth
             to
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             is
             closed
             in
             with
             the
             great
             sea
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             on
             the
             North
             the
             mouth
             and
             sea
             that
             is
             called
             Euxinus
             ,
             on
             the
             West
             Propontides
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             the
             Aegyptian
             sea
             .
             This
             lesse
             Asia
             conteineth
             many
             Provinces
             and
             Lands
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             North
             side
             Bythinia
             butting
             upon
             the
             sea
             against
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             Phrygia
             the
             greater
             .
             The
             chiefe
             City
             of
             Bythinia
             is
             Nicomedia
             .
             Galathia
             takes
             name
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             that
             assisted
             the
             King
             of
             Bythinia
             in
             his
             wars
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             that
             Province
             given
             them
             to
             inhabit
             .
             It
             was
             first
             called
             Gallograecia
             ,
             as
             being
             people
             mixt
             of
             the
             Gals
             and
             Grecians
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             be
             called
             Galathians
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             they
             to
             whom
             Saint
             Paul
             writ
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             
               Ad
               Galatas
            
             .
             The
             third
             part
             of
             
               Asia
               minor
            
             is
             called
             Phrygia
             ,
             and
             took
             name
             of
             Phrygia
             daughter
             to
             Europa
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Ae●●nor
             :
             that
             Phygia
             was
             likewise
             called
             Dardania
             of
             Dardanus
             the
             son
             of
             Iupiter
             ;
             It
             hath
             on
             the
             East
             side
             Lydia
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             West
             the
             sea
             H●lle●pon●us
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             Helles
             the
             sister
             of
             Phrixus
             ,
             who
             was
             ●●ere
             drowned
             .
             Lydia
             is
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             East
             Phrygia
             ,
             there
             sometimes
             reigned
             the
             rien
             King
             Croesus
             .
             There
             were
             two
             brethren
             Kings
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             the
             one
             call'd
             Liddus
             ,
             the
             other
             Tyrrhenus
             :
             but
             the
             land
             being
             too
             little
             for
             both
             ,
             they
             cast
             lots
             which
             should
             abide
             there
             ,
             and
             which
             should
             seek
             abroad
             to
             plant
             a
             Colony
             else-where
             ;
             which
             lot
             ●ell
             to
             the
             younger
             ,
             Tyrrhenus
             :
             He
             toucht
             upon
             a
             land
             then
             called
             Gallia
             ,
             which
             after
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             named
             Tyrrhia
             ,
             of
             him
             also
             the
             sea
             Tyrrhenus
             took
             denomination
             ,
             as
             the
             Land
             of
             Lydia
             of
             his
             brother
             Lyddus
             .
             Of
             Lydia
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             City
             in
             Smyrna
             ,
             to
             which
             City
             St.
             Iohn
             the
             Evangelist
             writeth
             in
             his
             Apocal.
             The
             chiefe
             river
             of
             that
             Country
             is
             P●ctolus
             ,
             which
             as
             the
             Poets
             Fable
             ,
             hath
             golden
             lands
             .
             The
             fifth
             part
             of
             Asia
             minor
             is
             called
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             City
             is
             Seleucia
             ,
             built
             by
             〈…〉
             Antiochus
             ;
             〈◊〉
             to
             that
             is
             Cilicia
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Lycia
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             likewise
             Licaonia
             ,
             in
             which
             
             are
             the
             two
             noble
             Cities
             ,
             Lystris
             and
             Derbe
             ,
             spoken
             of
             in
             
               Actib
               .
               Apostol
            
             .
             By
             these
             Cities
             they
             saile
             out
             of
             Syria
             into
             Italy
             :
             but
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             these
             Cities
             is
             Tharsis
             ,
             downwards
             towards
             the
             Amazonian
             sea
             ,
             and
             that
             land
             is
             part
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             part
             scituate
             in
             Europe
             .
             Now
             touching
             the
             originall
             of
             the
             Amazons
             ,
             and
             why
             they
             were
             first
             so
             called
             ,
             divers
             authors
             have
             diversly
             writ
             .
             Palaephatus
             in
             his
             fabulous
             narrations
             ,
             
             saith
             ,
             The
             Amazons
             were
             not
             women
             ,
             but
             certaine
             barbarous
             men
             who
             used
             to
             weare
             long
             garments
             ,
             and
             loose
             ,
             reaching
             below
             their
             ancles
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Thracian
             women
             ,
             who
             shaved
             their
             chins
             ,
             and
             wore
             the
             hairs
             of
             their
             head
             long
             ,
             but
             covered
             with
             miters
             :
             These
             Amazons
             were
             a
             warlike
             people
             ,
             and
             did
             many
             brave
             and
             remarkable
             deeds
             of
             arms
             .
             But
             there
             is
             no
             likelihood
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             such
             should
             be
             women
             ,
             because
             of
             that
             nation
             there
             is
             at
             this
             day
             no
             memory
             :
             but
             this
             was
             but
             his
             opinion
             .
             
               Trogus
               Pompeius
            
             ,
             from
             whom
             Iustine
             extracts
             his
             history
             ,
             thus
             speaks
             of
             their
             originall
             .
             Scythia
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             is
             of
             one
             side
             embraced
             by
             the
             sea
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             part
             hemm'd
             in
             by
             the
             Ryphaean
             mountains
             ,
             the
             longitude
             and
             latitude
             thereof
             lies
             open
             to
             Asia
             and
             the
             river
             Tan●is
             :
             These
             Scythians
             have
             no
             portions
             of
             land
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
             which
             any
             man
             can
             call
             his
             own
             ,
             they
             manner
             no
             fields
             ,
             they
             build
             no
             houses
             ,
             ignorant
             both
             of
             Agriculture
             ,
             and
             Architecture
             ,
             their
             riches
             are
             their
             herds
             and
             their
             cattle
             ,
             they
             delight
             in
             unfrequented
             solitudes
             ,
             and
             inhabitable
             desarts
             ;
             when
             they
             remove
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             they
             carry
             their
             wives
             along
             with
             them
             in
             Chariots
             and
             Waggons
             ,
             these
             are
             covered
             with
             leather
             and
             skins
             of
             beasts
             ,
             to
             ●h●ound
             them
             from
             summers
             showers
             ,
             and
             defend
             themselves
             from
             winters
             tempests
             ,
             they
             know
             no
             houses
             else
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             others
             care
             .
             Justice
             is
             mainteined
             by
             the
             modesty
             of
             their
             manners
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             severity
             of
             their
             lawes
             .
             There
             is
             no
             offence
             so
             grievous
             to
             them
             as
             their
             ,
             because
             their
             flocks
             lie
             open
             without
             folds
             or
             sheep-coats
             ;
             Gold
             and
             silver
             they
             despise
             as
             much
             as
             other
             Nations
             covet
             it
             ,
             esteeming
             it
             rather
             an
             unusefull
             burden
             then
             a
             profitable
             merchandise
             :
             Their
             food
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             milk
             and
             honie
             ,
             the
             benefit
             of
             wool
             or
             cloath
             is
             to
             them
             altogether
             unknown
             ,
             though
             the
             climate
             oppresse
             them
             with
             continuall
             cold
             ,
             their
             habit
             is
             fu●s
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             beasts
             ;
             their
             con●inence
             teacheth
             them
             that
             justice
             ,
             That
             they
             covet
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             their
             own
             :
             for
             where
             there
             is
             desire
             of
             riches
             ,
             there
             must
             necessarily
             be
             
             usury
             and
             oppression
             .
             Were
             the
             like
             moderation
             and
             abstinence
             used
             amongst
             all
             nations
             ,
             warre
             and
             sur●et
             would
             not
             (
             as
             they
             do
             now
             )
             destroy
             more
             then
             age
             or
             nature
             .
             Admirable
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             custome
             in
             them
             should
             attain
             to
             as
             much
             true
             morall
             humanity
             ,
             as
             the
             wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             have
             reached
             to
             by
             the
             learning
             of
             arts
             ,
             or
             study
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             that
             untaught
             Barbarians
             should
             excell
             them
             ,
             that
             professe
             to
             〈◊〉
             others
             in
             manners
             ;
             more
             eminent
             far
             in
             their
             ignorance
             of
             vice
             ,
             then
             the
             others
             in
             their
             knowledge
             of
             Vertue
             .
             
             Three
             times
             these
             Scythians
             attempted
             the
             Empire
             of
             Asia
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             expeditions
             remaining
             unfoil'd
             ,
             at
             least
             unconquered
             .
             Da●ius
             King
             of
             Persia
             they
             put
             to
             shamefull
             ●light
             .
             Cyrus
             with
             a
             supposed
             invincible
             army
             ,
             they
             slew
             in
             the
             field
             .
             Z●●pyrus
             the
             great
             Captain
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             they
             victoriously
             defeated
             .
             Of
             the
             Romans
             they
             only
             heard
             their
             power
             ,
             but
             never
             felt
             their
             strength
             .
             The
             Parthian
             and
             Bactrian
             Empire
             they
             establisht
             .
             A
             nation
             in
             labours
             unwearied
             ,
             in
             dangers
             undismaied
             ,
             not
             seeking
             to
             get
             what
             they
             cared
             not
             to
             lose
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             victories
             preferring
             the
             glorie
             before
             the
             spoile
             .
             The
             first
             that
             made
             war
             against
             this
             Nation
             ,
             was
             Vexores
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             sent
             them
             word
             to
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             defence
             :
             by
             whom
             they
             returned
             to
             the
             King
             this
             answer
             ,
             
               We
               wonder
               that
               the
               Captain
               of
               so
               rich
               a
               people
               ,
               will
               wage
               warre
               against
               us
               that
               are
               known
               so
               poor
               ,
               considering
               the
               successe
               of
               war
               is
               doubtfull
               ;
               and
               howsoever
               the
               event
               prove
               ,
               the
               reward
               of
               the
               victory
               is
               nothing
               ,
               but
               the
               damage
               arising
               from
               the
               sight
               ,
               manifest
               .
            
             Their
             answer
             went
             before
             ,
             which
             their
             resolution
             as
             sudde●ly
             and
             swiftly
             pursued
             after
             ,
             for
             their
             army
             and
             their
             answer
             almost
             arrived
             together
             ,
             whose
             celerity
             in
             match
             ,
             and
             resolution
             in
             purpose
             ,
             when
             Vexores
             understood
             ,
             he
             forsook
             his
             tents
             and
             all
             provision
             for
             war
             ,
             and
             betook
             himselfe
             to
             a
             base
             and
             dishonourable
             flight
             .
             
             They
             pursued
             him
             to
             the
             Aegyptian
             sens
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             marishes
             and
             uncertain
             ground
             ,
             their
             further
             passage
             was
             prohibited
             Rety●●ng
             tu●nce
             they
             overran
             Asia
             ,
             and
             subdued
             it
             under
             their
             pred●minance
             ,
             imposing
             on
             the
             Nations
             a
             small
             triba●e
             ,
             rather
             in
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             title
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             gainers
             by
             the
             victory
             ,
             the
             enemy
             rather
             suffering
             disgrace
             then
             oppres●●n
             :
             fifteen
             yeares
             they
             continued
             in
             Asia
             ,
             rather
             to
             settle
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             then
             to
             extort
             from
             the
             inhabitants
             .
             From
             thence
             they
             we
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             their
             wives
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             ●eceived
             word
             ,
             That
             unlesse
             they
             〈◊〉
             
             repaired
             home
             ,
             they
             would
             seek
             issue
             from
             the
             neighbour
             nations
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             posterity
             of
             the
             ancient
             Scythians
             to
             be
             in
             the
             women
             extinct
             .
             Asia
             was
             for
             many
             years
             tributary
             to
             the
             Scythians
             ;
             Trogus
             and
             Justine
             say
             ,
             for
             a
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             years
             ,
             which
             ended
             in
             Ninus
             King
             of
             Assyria
             :
             In
             this
             interim
             ,
             two
             Princely
             youths
             among
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             Plinos
             and
             Scolopitus
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             optimates
             and
             chiefe
             of
             the
             people
             expulsed
             from
             their
             families
             ,
             drew
             to
             their
             society
             a
             mighty
             confluence
             and
             invaded
             Cappadocia
             ,
             planting
             themselves
             neer
             to
             the
             river
             The●medon
             ;
             and
             being
             by
             conquest
             possessed
             of
             Themisciria
             ,
             there
             having
             for
             many
             years
             made
             spoile
             of
             the
             neighbour
             nations
             by
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             the
             multitude
             who
             were
             opprest
             with
             their
             insolencies
             ,
             
             they
             were
             betraid
             and
             slain
             .
             Their
             wives
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             exile
             halfe
             in
             despaire
             ,
             boldly
             took
             arms
             ,
             and
             first
             retiring
             themselves
             and
             making
             their
             own
             confines
             defensible
             ,
             after
             grew
             to
             the
             resolution
             to
             invade
             others
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             disdained
             to
             marry
             with
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             calling
             it
             rather
             a
             servitude
             then
             Wedlock
             .
             A
             singular
             example
             to
             all
             ages
             .
             Thus
             they
             augmented
             their
             seigniories
             and
             establisht
             their
             Common-weal
             without
             the
             counsell
             or
             assistance
             of
             men
             ,
             whose
             fellowship
             they
             began
             now
             altogether
             to
             despise
             :
             and
             to
             communicate
             their
             losse
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             widdows
             of
             equal
             fortune
             with
             the
             wives
             ,
             they
             sl●w
             all
             the
             men
             that
             yet
             remained
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             revenged
             the
             deaths
             of
             their
             husbands
             formerly
             slain
             ,
             upon
             the
             bordering
             people
             that
             conspi●ed
             against
             them
             .
             At
             length
             by
             war
             having
             setled
             peace
             ,
             lest
             their
             posterity
             and
             memory
             should
             perish
             ,
             they
             had
             had
             mutuall
             congression
             with
             their
             neighbour
             Nations
             ▪
             The
             men
             children
             they
             slew
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             they
             〈◊〉
             and
             brought
             up
             ,
             not
             in
             sowing
             and
             spinning
             ,
             but
             in
             hunting
             and
             practise
             of
             arms
             and
             horsemanship
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             better
             might
             use
             their
             lances
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             more
             ease
             ,
             at
             seven
             years
             of
             age
             they
             scared
             or
             rather
             burnt
             off
             their
             right
             breasts
             ,
             
             of
             which
             they
             took
             the
             name
             of
             Amazons
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             Vnimammae
             ,
             or
             
               Vrimammae
               ,
               i.
            
             those
             with
             one
             breast
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             burnt
             breast
             .
             There
             were
             of
             them
             two
             Queens
             that
             jointly
             held
             the
             sove●●ignty
             ,
             Marthesia
             and
             Lampedo
             ;
             these
             divided
             their
             people
             into
             two
             armies
             ,
             and
             being
             grown
             potent
             both
             in
             power
             and
             riches
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             warre
             by
             turns
             ,
             the
             one
             governing
             at
             home
             whilest
             the
             other
             forraged
             abroad
             ;
             and
             lest
             their
             should
             want
             honour
             and
             authority
             to
             their
             successes
             ,
             
             they
             proclaimed
             themselves
             to
             be
             derived
             from
             Mars
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             having
             subdued
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Europe
             ,
             they
             made
             incursions
             into
             Asia
             ,
             and
             there
             subdued
             many
             fortresses
             and
             Castles
             ,
             where
             having
             built
             Ephesus
             with
             many
             other
             Cities
             ,
             part
             of
             their
             army
             they
             sent
             home
             with
             rich
             and
             golden
             spoiles
             ,
             the
             rest
             that
             remaine
             to
             maintein
             the
             Empire
             of
             Asia
             ,
             were
             all
             with
             the
             Queen
             Marthesia
             or
             as
             some
             write
             ,
             Marpesi●
             )
             defeated
             and
             sl●●n
             .
             In
             whose
             place
             of
             soveraignty
             her
             daughter
             Oryth●●
             succeeded
             ,
             
             who
             besides
             her
             singular
             〈◊〉
             and
             fortunate
             successe
             in
             war
             ,
             was
             no
             lesse
             admired
             for
             her
             constant
             vow
             of
             virginity
             ,
             which
             to
             her
             death
             she
             kept
             inviolate
             .
             The
             bruit
             of
             their
             glorious
             and
             invincible
             acts
             ●eaching
             as
             far
             as
             Greece
             ,
             Herculis
             with
             a
             noble
             assembly
             of
             the
             most
             heroick
             youths
             ,
             furnished
             nine
             ships
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             make
             proof
             of
             their
             valor
             :
             two
             of
             foure
             sisters
             at
             that
             time
             had
             the
             principality
             ,
             Antiope
             and
             
               Orythia
               ▪
               Orythians
            
             was
             then
             emploied
             in
             forrein
             expeditions
             .
             Now
             when
             Hercules
             with
             the
             young
             Hero's
             landed
             upon
             the
             Amazonian
             continent
             ,
             Queen
             Antiope
             ,
             not
             jealous
             of
             the
             least
             hostility
             ,
             stood
             then
             with
             many
             of
             her
             Ladies
             unarmed
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             who
             being
             suddenly
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             were
             easily
             put
             to
             rout
             ,
             and
             they
             obteined
             an
             easie
             victory
             ;
             in
             this
             conflict
             many
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             divers
             taken
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             were
             the
             two
             sisters
             of
             Antiope
             ,
             
             Menalippe
             surprized
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             Hippolite
             by
             Theseus
             ,
             he
             subdued
             her
             by
             arms
             ,
             but
             was
             captivated
             by
             her
             beauty
             ,
             who
             after
             took
             her
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             begot
             Hippolitus
             .
             Of
             her
             S●●eca
             in
             Agamemnon
             thus
             speaks
             :
             
               
                 Vid●
                 Hippolite
                 ferox
                 pectore
                 è
                 medio
                 rapi
              
               
                 Spo●●um
                 &
                 sagittas
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 bold
                 Hippolite
                 did
                 see
                 that
                 day
              
               
                 Her
                 breast
                 despoil'd
                 and
                 her
                 shafts
                 tane
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Menalippe
                 ,
                 Virgil
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 Threicean
                 s●xto
                 spoliavit
                 Amazona
                 Baltheo
                 .
              
            
             Having
             relation
             to
             the
             golden
             belt
             of
             Thermedon
             ,
             which
             was
             numberd
             the
             sixt
             of
             Hercules
             his
             twelve
             labours
             ,
             He
             received
             that
             honour
             ,
             and
             she
             her
             liberty
             .
             Orythia
             being
             then
             abroad
             and
             hearing
             of
             these
             outrages
             and
             dishonours
             done
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             war
             had
             been
             commenced
             against
             her
             sister
             ,
             and
             Theseus
             Prince
             of
             Athens
             born
             thence
             Hippolite
             ,
             whom
             she
             held
             to
             be
             no
             better
             then
             a
             ravisher
             ;
             impatient
             of
             these
             injuries
             ,
             she
             convented
             all
             her
             forces
             ,
             and
             incited
             them
             to
             revenge
             ,
             inferring
             ,
             that
             in
             vain
             they
             bore
             Empire
             in
             Europe
             
             and
             Asia
             ,
             if
             their
             dominions
             lay
             open
             to
             the
             spoils
             and
             rapines
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
             Having
             encouraged
             and
             perswaded
             her
             own
             people
             to
             this
             expedition
             ,
             she
             next
             demanded
             aid
             of
             Sagillus
             King
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             to
             him
             acknowledging
             her selfe
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             that
             nation
             ,
             shewes
             the
             necessity
             of
             that
             war
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             so
             brave
             a
             victory
             :
             hoping
             that
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Scythian
             Nation
             ,
             his
             men
             would
             not
             come
             behind
             her
             women
             in
             so
             just
             an
             enterprize
             ,
             the
             successe
             of
             which
             was
             undoubtedly
             spoile
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             fame
             for
             her
             .
             Sagillus
             with
             these
             motives
             encouraged
             ,
             sent
             his
             son
             Penaxagoras
             with
             a
             great
             army
             of
             horsemen
             to
             aid
             Orythea
             in
             this
             war
             ;
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             dissention
             that
             fell
             in
             the
             camp
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Scythia
             withdrew
             all
             his
             auxiliary
             f●●ces
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             retired
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             defect
             the
             Amazons
             were
             defeated
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             yet
             many
             of
             them
             after
             this
             battell
             recovered
             their
             Countries
             .
             
             After
             this
             Orythea
             succeeded
             Penthisilaea
             ,
             she
             that
             in
             the
             aid
             of
             Priam
             (
             o●
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Hector
             )
             came
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Troy
             with
             a
             thousand
             Ladies
             ,
             where
             after
             many
             deeds
             of
             chivalry
             by
             her
             performed
             ,
             she
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Achilles
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             most
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             by
             Neoptolemus
             ;
             she
             was
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             fought
             with
             Poleax
             ,
             or
             wore
             a
             Targer
             made
             like
             an
             halfe
             Moon
             ,
             therefore
             she
             is
             by
             the
             Poets
             called
             Peltigera
             and
             Securigera
             ,
             as
             bearing
             a
             Targer
             ,
             or
             bearing
             a
             Poleaxe
             :
             Therefore
             Ovid
             in
             his
             Epistle
             of
             Phaedra
             ,
             
               
                 Prima
                 securigeras
                 inter
                 virtute
                 puellas
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Virgil
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 book
                 of
                 Aeneid
                 .
              
               
                 Ducit
                 Amazo●●dum
                 lunatis
                 Agmina
                 peltis
              
               
                 Penth●silaea
                 ●urens
                 m●●iisque
                 in
                 millibus
                 ardet
                 ,
              
               
                 Penthisilaea
                 mad
                 ,
                 leads
                 forth
              
               
                 Her
                 Amazonian
                 train
                 ,
              
               
                 Arm'd
                 with
                 their
                 moon●d
                 shields
                 ,
                 and
                 fights
              
               
                 M●dst
                 thousands
                 on
                 the
                 plain
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             Amazons
             endured
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Alexander
             ;
             and
             though
             
               Isiodorus
               .
               Eph.
            
             14.
             saith
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             quite
             subverted
             their
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             
               Trogus
               ,
               Justine
               ,
               Q.
               Curtius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             and
             affirm
             ,
             that
             when
             Alexander
             sent
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             demand
             of
             them
             tribute
             ,
             otherwise
             his
             purpose
             was
             to
             i●vade
             their
             territories
             :
             their
             Queen
             Minithra
             (
             or
             as
             some
             writers
             term
             her
             ,
             
             Thalestris
             )
             returned
             him
             answer
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               It
               is
               great
               wonder
               of
               thy
               small
               judgement
               ,
               O
               King
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               a
               desire
               to
               ●●age
               
               war
               against
               women
               ;
               if
               thou
               being
               so
               great
               a
               conquerour
               shouldst
               be
               vanquished
               by
               us
               ,
               all
               thy
               former
               honours
               were
               blemished
               ,
               and
               thou
               perpetually
               branded
               with
               shame
               and
               infamy
               ;
               but
               if
               our
               gods
               being
               angry
               with
               〈◊〉
               should
               deliver
               us
               up
               into
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               what
               addition
               is
               it
               to
               〈◊〉
               honour
               ,
               to
               have
               had
               the
               mastery
               over
               weak
               women
               ?
            
             King
             Alexander
             (
             it
             is
             said
             )
             was
             pleased
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             g●anting
             them
             freedome
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Women
             ought
             to
             be
             cou●ted
             with
             fair
             wo●ds
             and
             flattery
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             rough
             steel
             and
             hostility
             .
             After
             this
             she
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             desiring
             to
             have
             his
             company
             ,
             as
             longing
             to
             have
             issue
             by
             him
             to
             succeed
             the
             father
             in
             〈◊〉
             and
             vertue
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             assented
             .
             Some
             write
             ,
             she
             staid
             with
             him
             in
             wondrous
             familiarity
             fourteen
             daies
             :
             but
             Trogus
             in
             his
             second
             book
             saith
             forty
             daies
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             found
             her selfe
             with
             child
             by
             him
             ,
             took
             her
             leave
             and
             departed
             into
             her
             own
             Countrie
             .
             Virgil
             amongst
             these
             Amazonians
             ,
             
             numbers
             
               Harpalice
               ,
               Aeneid
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               —
               Vel
               qualis
               equos
               Therissa
               fatigat
            
             
               Harpal
               co
               —
            
             
               Such
               as
               the
               Thracian
               Harpalice
               was
            
             
               That
               horses
               tired
               —
            
             
               Valerius
               Flaccus
               lib.
               6.
               
                 speaks
                 of
                 one
              
               Harpe
               .
               
            
             
               —
               Qua
               〈◊〉
               vaca●
               jamque
               ibat
               in
               Harpea
               .
            
             
               He
               aim'd
               at
               Harpe
               where
               her
               shield
               lay
               void
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Amazons
             were
             by
             the
             Scythians
             called
             Aeorpata
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             Viricidae
             ,
             or
             man
             killers
             .
             For
             Aeor
             signifies
             Vir
             ,
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             
               Pata
               ,
               Occidere
            
             ,
             to
             kill
             .
             Their
             habits
             and
             manners
             Curtius
             thus
             describes
             ,
             
               lib.
               5.
               degestis
               Alexandri
            
             .
             Their
             garments
             cover
             not
             their
             bodies
             round
             ;
             their
             right
             side
             is
             still
             bare
             towards
             their
             breast
             ;
             their
             upper
             robe
             which
             is
             buckled
             or
             buttoned
             above
             ,
             descends
             no
             lower
             then
             the
             ●●ee
             ;
             one
             of
             their
             brests
             they
             reserve
             safe
             and
             untouched
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             give
             suck
             to
             their
             infants
             ;
             the
             right
             breast
             they
             burn
             off
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             more
             facility
             they
             may
             draw
             a
             Bow
             ,
             thrill
             a
             Dart
             ,
             or
             charge
             a
             Lance.
             
               Stephanus
               Byzantius
            
             writes
             ▪
             that
             they
             are
             called
             by
             the
             Greeks
             Sauropa●idae
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             ●aid
             to
             feed
             upon
             Lysards
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             language
             they
             call
             
               Saurae
               Herodotus
            
             writes
             of
             them
             many
             thing
             needlesse
             here
             to
             insert
             ,
             only
             one
             is
             worth
             the
             observation
             .
             To
             encourage
             their
             valour
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             coward
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
             they
             have
             a
             law
             ,
             That
             no
             Virgin
             shall
             be
             capable
             of
             a
             husband
             ,
             or
             enter
             into
             familiar
             congress
             with
             man
             ,
             before
             she
             hath
             brought
             from
             the
             field
             ,
             
             the
             head
             of
             an
             enemy
             slain
             with
             her
             own
             her
             hand
             ;
             which
             hath
             been
             the
             cause
             that
             so
             many
             of
             them
             have
             died
             old
             wrinckled
             Beldames
             ,
             that
             never
             knew
             what
             belonged
             to
             the
             interchange
             of
             carnall
             society
             ▪
             Of
             other
             Scythian
             women
             that
             had
             a
             purpose
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             in
             some
             kind
             to
             imitate
             these
             Amazons
             ,
             it
             is
             thus
             remembred
             by
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             others
             ▪
             The
             warlike
             Scythians
             in
             their
             third
             Asian
             expedition
             ,
             being
             absent
             from
             their
             wives
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             years
             ,
             they
             supposing
             their
             husbands
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             defeat
             and
             lost
             ,
             then
             deteined
             with
             the
             tediousnesse
             of
             so
             long
             and
             lingring
             a
             war
             ,
             married
             themselves
             to
             their
             slaves
             and
             servants
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             only
             left
             at
             home
             to
             keep
             their
             herds
             ,
             flocks
             ,
             and
             other
             cattel
             .
             The
             Scythians
             after
             the
             expiration
             of
             their
             war
             ,
             returning
             into
             their
             Country
             ,
             were
             opposed
             by
             their
             own
             vassals
             ,
             and
             repelled
             from
             their
             territories
             as
             strangers
             and
             invaders
             ,
             and
             not
             such
             as
             came
             to
             repossesse
             their
             own
             wives
             and
             fields
             :
             after
             many
             skirmishes
             and
             conflicts
             ,
             the
             victory
             still
             remained
             doubtfull
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             the
             Scythians
             were
             advised
             to
             change
             their
             manner
             of
             fight
             ,
             and
             because
             their
             opposition
             was
             against
             the
             basest
             of
             slaves
             ,
             not
             the
             noblest
             of
             enemies
             ,
             therefore
             to
             suit
             their
             weapons
             according
             to
             the
             persons
             ,
             and
             laying
             by
             the
             noble
             arms
             of
             a
             souldier
             ,
             to
             encounter
             them
             not
             with
             weapons
             but
             with
             whips
             ,
             not
             with
             steel
             ,
             but
             with
             scourges
             and
             other
             like
             instruments
             of
             the
             terrors
             of
             b●se
             and
             servile
             feare
             .
             This
             counsell
             was
             generally
             approved
             and
             followed
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             next
             time
             their
             slaves
             affronted
             them
             in
             battell
             ,
             they
             met
             them
             with
             the
             commanding
             looks
             of
             masters
             ,
             not
             of
             equall
             enemies
             ,
             and
             shaking
             these
             whips
             and
             scourges
             ,
             with
             the
             sight
             thereof
             their
             servants
             were
             so
             terrified
             ,
             that
             instantly
             they
             b●●●oke
             themselves
             to
             servi●●
             and
             ignoble
             ●light
             ,
             conquering
             them
             as
             slaves
             ,
             whom
             they
             could
             scarce
             oppose
             as
             enemies
             ,
             all
             such
             of
             them
             as
             they
             took
             ,
             they
             put
             to
             tortures
             and
             death
             .
             Their
             wives
             knowing
             themselves
             guilty
             both
             of
             adultery
             to
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             trea●●●
             to
             their
             lives
             ,
             some
             slew
             themselves
             with
             〈◊〉
             sword
             ▪
             others
             stangled
             themselves
             with
             the
             halter
             ,
             all
             〈◊〉
             conclusion
             〈◊〉
             and
             resolutely
             with
             selfe
             hands
             finished
             their
             own
             lives
             ,
             leaving
             their
             husbands
             lusty
             widdowes
             ,
             with
             ●●ee
             liberty
             to
             make
             ch●ice
             of
             honester
             wives
             .
             After
             this
             accident
             the
             Scythians
             had
             peace
             even
             to
             the
             time
             of
             King
             〈…〉
             adds
             〈…〉
             number
             of
             tho●
             Amazons
             these
             following
             ,
             〈…〉
             
               Iph●nome
               ,
               Xanthe
               ,
               Hypotho●
               ,
               Orthrepts
               ,
            
             or
             〈…〉
             
             
               mache
               ,
               Glauce
               ,
               Agave
               ,
               Theseis
               ,
               Climene
               ,
            
             and
             
               Polidora
               .
               Calaber
            
             beside
             these
             reckons
             up
             twelve
             ,
             but
             by
             divers
             and
             doubtfull
             names
             .
             Of
             the
             name
             of
             these
             Amazons
             ,
             Ovid
             writes
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             second
             book
             ,
             
               de
               Arte
               amandi
            
             ,
             having
             writ
             his
             two
             first
             books
             ,
             wherein
             he
             hath
             ingeniously
             proposed
             all
             the
             waies
             ,
             plots
             and
             stratagems
             by
             which
             men
             may
             captivate
             women
             to
             their
             wishes
             ,
             and
             attract
             them
             to
             their
             desires
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             done
             his
             work
             as
             worthily
             as
             wittingly
             (
             which
             indeed
             he
             hath
             )
             he
             thus
             insultingly
             concludes
             .
          
           
             
               Me
               vatem
               celebrate
               viri
               ,
               mihi
               dicite
               laudes
               ,
            
             
               Cantetur
               toto
               nomen
               in
               orbe
               meum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Call
               me
               your
               Poet
               ,
               crown
               my
               head
               with
               baies
               ,
            
             
               And
               let
               the
               whole
               world
               descant
               on
               my
               praise
               .
            
             
               I
               gave
               you
               arms
               ,
               god
               Vulcan
               gave
               no
               more
            
             
               To
               Thetis
               sonne
               :
               conquer
               as
               he
               (
               before
               )
            
             
               And
               h●
               ther
               shall
               his
               Amazon
               subdue
               ,
            
             
               Strook
               with
               the
               darts
               he
               from
               my
               quiver
               drew
               ,
            
             
               Vpon
               his
               warlike
               spoiles
               thus
               let
               him
               write
               ,
            
             
               "
               Naso
               my
               Master
               taught
               me
               first
               to
               fight
               .
            
             
               Behold
               young
               Wenches
               likewise
               trace
               my
               skill
               ,
            
             
               They
               are
               the
               next
               charge
               of
               my
               labouring
               quill
               .
            
          
           
             In
             his
             third
             book
             as
             having
             prepared
             and
             armed
             men
             against
             unarmed
             women
             ,
             he
             proposeth
             to
             them
             the
             like
             precepts
             and
             instruction
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             defensible
             weapons
             needfull
             against
             the
             ambushes
             and
             inticements
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             thus
             begins
             :
             
               
                 Arma
                 dedi
                 Danais
                 ,
                 in
                 Amazonas
                 arma
                 supersunt
              
               
                 Quae
                 tibi
                 dem
                 &
                 turbae
                 Penthisilaea
                 tuae
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Greeks
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 arms
                 to
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 stand
              
               
                 Ready
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 Amazonian
                 band
                 .
              
               
                 Others
                 within
                 mine
                 armory
                 remain
              
               
                 For
                 thee
                 Penthisilaea
                 and
                 thy
                 ●raine
                 :
              
               
                 Go
                 equally
                 accoutred
                 to
                 the
                 war
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 such
                 conquer
                 as
                 most
                 savoured
                 are
              
               
                 Of
                 Carine
                 ,
                 *
                 Dione
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 *
                 Boy
                 that
                 flies
              
               
                 Round
                 'bout
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 still
                 hudwinckt
                 of
                 his
                 eies
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 were
                 no
                 justice
                 to
                 arm
                 men
                 in
                 steel
              
               
                 '
                 Gainst
                 naked
                 women
                 ,
                 bare
                 from
                 head
                 to
                 heel
                 ,
              
               
                 Oh
                 too
                 much
                 odds
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 combat
                 then
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 conquer
                 a
                 great
                 shame
                 for
                 men
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Amazons
             ,
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             other
             Magnanimous
             and
             brave
             spirited
             virgins
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             warlike
             Women
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Masculine
             vertue
             .
          
           
             I
             Know
             not
             better
             how
             to
             expresse
             the
             boldnesse
             of
             women
             ,
             then
             by
             shewing
             you
             the
             fear
             of
             men
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             more
             plainly
             illustrate
             the
             valour
             of
             one
             sex
             ,
             then
             by
             putting
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             cowardise
             of
             the
             other
             .
             It
             is
             well
             observed
             of
             an
             Italian
             (
             who
             writes
             himselfe
             of
             Lucca
             )
             concerning
             the
             passion
             of
             Feare
             ,
             
             of
             which
             there
             are
             three
             sorts
             commendable
             ;
             the
             first
             is
             naturall
             feare
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             avoid
             the
             enjuries
             of
             men
             ,
             prevent
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             pestilent
             sicknesse
             ,
             with
             such
             like
             casua●ties
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             our selves
             against
             want
             ,
             dearth
             ,
             and
             necessity
             .
             The
             second
             is
             civ●●
             Fear
             ,
             wherein
             we
             feare
             to
             transgresse
             the
             Law
             or
             ●●cur
             p●nalty
             ,
             are
             timorous
             to
             do
             ill
             because
             it
             is
             ill
             ,
             when
             we
             da●e
             not
             deprave
             what
             's
             good
             ,
             or
             derogate
             from
             our
             own
             reputation
             .
             The
             third
             is
             a
             more
             supernaturall
             Feare
             ,
             in
             which
             by
             our
             love
             towards
             God
             and
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             we
             feare
             to
             offend
             the
             higher
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             next
             that
             ,
             fear
             the
             terrour
             of
             eternall
             death
             and
             dammation
             ;
             by
             the
             first
             we
             pre●ev●
             our
             bodies
             ,
             by
             the
             second
             our
             honours
             ,
             by
             the
             last
             our
             soules
             .
             But
             those
             other
             ●bject
             fears
             ,
             I
             purpose
             ●ere
             to
             exemplifie
             ,
             only
             such
             as
             proceed
             from
             Effeminacy
             and
             Coward●●●
             .
             It
             is
             read
             of
             Pysander
             of
             Greece
             ,
             
             that
             being
             alive
             ,
             he
             ●eared
             le●t
             his
             soul
             had
             already
             forsaken
             his
             body
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             of
             one
             Artemon
             who
             was
             of
             that
             ha●●-hearted
             disposition
             ,
             〈◊〉
             he
             moved
             not
             abroad
             without
             Targers
             of
             b●asse
             borne
             over
             him
             like
             Canopies
             ,
             lest
             any
             thing
             should
             ●●ll
             from
             aloft
             and
             ●eat
             out
             his
             brains
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             rid
             ,
             it
             was
             〈◊〉
             horse-litter
             ceiled
             and
             crosse-bar●'d
             with
             gad●
             o●
             steel
             and
             plates
             of
             iron
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             called
             
               Peripharetes
               .
               S●bellicus
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             Cassander
             so
             feared
             Alexander
             that
             long
             time
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             comming
             to
             Delphos
             to
             behold
             the
             good●y
             statues
             there
             erected
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             his
             old
             maste●s
             e●●igies
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             timorous
             fe●ver
             ,
             that
             his
             very
             〈◊〉
             danced
             in
             his
             skin
             ,
             and
             long
             time
             it
             was
             ●re
             they
             could
             constantly
             settle
             themselves
             in
             them
             own
             places
             .
             This
             was
             that
             Cassander
             who
             had
             caused
             Olympias
             the
             mother
             of
             Alexander
             to
             be
             so
             cruelly
             butchered
             .
             It
             is
             〈◊〉
             of
             
               St
               Valle●●
            
             Duke
             of
             Valentinois
             in
             France
             ,
             that
             being
             condemned
             to
             death
             for
             not
             disclosing
             the
             treasons
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burbon
             ,
             just
             at
             the
             instant
             when
             the
             executioner
             should
             have
             strook
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             him
             his
             gracious
             pardon
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             
             blow
             before
             it
             came
             ,
             had
             dispatched
             him
             of
             life
             .
             Hereof
             hath
             grown
             a
             proverb
             ,
             to
             any
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             strong
             apprehension
             of
             feare
             ,
             they
             will
             say
             he
             hath
             
               La
               fieure
               de
               Saint
               Vallier
               ,
               i.
            
             the
             feaver
             of
             
               Saint
               Vallier
            
             Another
             thing
             is
             recorded
             ,
             of
             a
             fellow
             that
             was
             so
             affraid
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             that
             he
             hid
             himselfe
             in
             caves
             and
             rocks
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             not
             of
             any
             quarrell
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             at
             length
             stealing
             from
             the
             obscure
             cavern
             where
             he
             had
             denned
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             the
             coast
             were
             clear
             ,
             casting
             his
             eie
             by
             chance
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             espying
             Hercules
             who
             came
             that
             way
             by
             chance
             ,
             his
             life
             blood
             sinking
             into
             his
             heels
             ,
             she
             shook
             them
             a
             little
             and
             died
             in
             that
             feaver
             ,
             I
             could
             recite
             terrors
             and
             vain
             fears
             which
             have
             arisen
             from
             nothing
             ,
             that
             have
             terried
             whole
             Cities
             of
             Grecians
             ,
             armies
             of
             Romans
             ,
             and
             multitudes
             of
             other
             nations
             ,
             but
             these
             particulars
             shall
             suffice
             ,
             for
             my
             purpose
             is
             not
             too
             farre
             to
             esteminate
             men
             ,
             nor
             too
             much
             to
             embolden
             women
             :
             since
             the
             most
             valiant
             man
             that
             is
             ,
             is
             timorous
             enough
             ,
             and
             the
             modestest
             woman
             that
             is
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             sufficiently
             bold
             .
             But
             to
             the
             purpose
             in
             hand
             :
             
             Debora
             a
             warlike
             woman
             ,
             was
             a
             Prophetesse
             and
             judged
             Israel
             ;
             by
             whose
             counsell
             and
             courage
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             only
             freed
             from
             the
             inroads
             and
             incursions
             of
             the
             neighbour
             nations
             ,
             but
             many
             times
             returned
             from
             the
             field
             with
             rich
             spoiles
             and
             glorious
             conquests
             :
             of
             her
             you
             may
             read
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             Judges
             .
             Janus
             was
             an
             ancient
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             he
             enterteined
             King
             Saturn
             ,
             when
             by
             his
             son
             Jupiter
             he
             was
             ch●ced
             out
             of
             Creet
             :
             Because
             he
             was
             a
             provident
             and
             wise
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Romans
             pictured
             him
             with
             two
             faces
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             into
             the
             number
             of
             their
             gods
             ,
             they
             attributed
             to
             him
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             things
             ,
             celebrating
             to
             his
             honour
             the
             first
             month
             January
             ,
             which
             took
             the
             denomination
             of
             Janus
             from
             his
             name
             one
             face
             looked
             upon
             the
             year
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             other
             looked
             back
             on
             the
             yeare
             past
             ;
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             he
             had
             a
             golden
             key
             which
             〈◊〉
             the
             Temple
             of
             Peace
             ,
             in
             his
             left
             ,
             a
             staffe
             which
             he
             strook
             upon
             a
             stone
             ,
             from
             whence
             a
             spring
             of
             water
             seemed
             to
             issue
             out
             ;
             he
             is
             thus
             described
             by
             Albricus
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Deorum
               Imaginibus
            
             .
             This
             Janus
             left
             behind
             him
             a
             beautiful
             fair
             daughter
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Helerna
             ,
             
             she
             succeeded
             her
             father
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             river
             Tiber
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             masculine
             spirit
             and
             vertue
             :
             she
             reigned
             over
             men
             without
             the
             counsell
             or
             assistance
             of
             men
             ,
             she
             subdued
             Nations
             by
             her
             valour
             ,
             and
             conquered
             Princes
             by
             her
             beauty
             ,
             of
             whom
             
             may
             be
             truly
             spoken
             as
             
               Propertius
               lib.
            
             2.
             writes
             of
             the
             Queen
             Penthisilaea
             :
             
               
                 Ausa
                 ferox
                 ab
                 equo
                 quondam
                 oppugnare
                 sagittis
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Penthisilaea
                 from
                 her
                 steed
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 her
                 high
                 courage
                 rose
                 ,
              
               
                 Durst
                 with
                 her
                 sha●●s
                 and
                 warlike
                 darts
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Darnish
                 fleet
                 oppose
                 :
              
               
                 No
                 sooner
                 was
                 her
                 beaver
                 up
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 golden
                 caske
                 laid
                 by
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 whom
                 by
                 force
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 captiv'd
                 with
                 her
                 eie
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Camilla
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             THis
             Camilla
             was
             Queen
             of
             the
             Volscians
             ,
             who
             even
             in
             her
             cra●le
             gave
             manifest
             tokens
             of
             her
             future
             vertue
             and
             valour
             ,
             for
             in
             her
             infancy
             she
             was
             neither
             swathed
             in
             soft
             cloathing
             ,
             nor
             wrapt
             in
             silken
             mantle
             ,
             not
             attended
             by
             a
             tender
             nurse
             ,
             nor
             ●ed
             with
             curious
             dainties
             or
             ●arre
             fetcht
             delicates
             ,
             
             but
             fostered
             by
             her
             father
             Me●abus
             ,
             with
             the
             milk
             of
             hinds
             and
             wild
             goats
             ;
             her
             court
             was
             a
             forrest
             ,
             and
             her
             palace
             a
             dark
             and
             obscure
             cave
             .
             Having
             somewhat
             outgrown
             her
             infancy
             ,
             she
             took
             no
             pleasure
             in
             rattles
             ,
             puppets
             or
             timbrels
             ,
             in
             which
             children
             for
             the
             most
             part
             delight
             ,
             neither
             did
             she
             inure
             her
             hands
             to
             spinning
             or
             any
             such
             like
             womanish
             chares
             :
             her
             cloathing
             was
             the
             skins
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             her
             exercise
             hunting
             ,
             her
             practise
             shooting
             ,
             her
             arms
             the
             bow
             and
             quiver
             ,
             her
             drink
             the
             fountain
             water
             ,
             and
             her
             food
             Venison
             .
             To
             this
             ●bste●●ous
             life
             ,
             she
             vowed
             the
             strict
             vow
             of
             chastity
             .
             At
             length
             war
             being
             commenc'd
             betwixt
             Turnus
             and
             Ae●eas
             ,
             she
             adhered
             to
             the
             Ru●ilian
             faction
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             wars
             brought
             a
             regiment
             of
             gallant
             horse
             ,
             which
             she
             in
             person
             〈◊〉
             .
             Her
             magnanimity
             Virgil
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             book
             thus
             sets
             down
             .
             
               
                 Hos
                 super
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 volsca
                 de
                 gente
                 Camilla
                 ,
              
               
                 Agmea
                 〈◊〉
                 equ●um
                 &
                 florentes
                 aere
                 catervas
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 their
                 supply
                 Camilla
                 came
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 gallant
                 Volscian
                 Lasse
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 bravely
                 did
                 command
                 the
                 horse
              
               
                 With
                 troops
                 that
                 shin'd
                 in
                 brasse
                 .
              
            
             Of
             the
             like
             condition
             was
             
               Maria
               Puteolana
            
             ,
             
             so
             called
             of
             Peu●eolum
             a
             City
             of
             Campania
             ;
             she
             was
             of
             a
             warlike
             condition
             ,
             and
             an
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             and
             flourisht
             in
             
             the
             age
             of
             
               Franciis
               Pitrarch
            
             :
             she
             is
             described
             to
             be
             most
             patient
             of
             labour
             ,
             and
             untired
             with
             travell
             ,
             moderate
             in
             diet
             ,
             but
             altogether
             abstinent
             from
             wine
             ,
             sparing
             of
             words
             ,
             〈◊〉
             boasting
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             daring
             :
             The
             needle
             ,
             the
             wheel
             ,
             and
             the
             〈…〉
             horse
             ,
             armour
             ,
             the
             bow
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             the
             target
             above
             all
             other
             delights
             she
             embraced
             ;
             she
             used
             to
             walk
             whole
             nights
             without
             the
             least
             sleep
             ,
             and
             travell
             whole
             daies
             together
             without
             rest
             ;
             if
             necessity
             at
             any
             time
             compelled
             her
             eies
             to
             wink
             ,
             or
             her
             body
             to
             lie
             down
             ,
             the
             earth
             was
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             her
             shield
             her
             pillow
             ;
             she
             abandoned
             the
             society
             of
             women
             ,
             her
             continuall
             conversation
             was
             with
             Captains
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             which
             though
             〈…〉
             a
             face
             of
             boldnesse
             and
             (
             as
             some
             term
             it
             )
             impudency
             ,
             yet
             his
             apparant
             to
             all
             men
             in
             what
             a
             soveraign
             respect
             she
             held
             her
             chastity
             and
             honour
             ,
             which
             she
             maintained
             without
             the
             least
             blemish
             unspotted
             to
             the
             end
             ;
             from
             〈◊〉
             talk
             and
             discourse
             that
             tended
             to
             immodestly
             ,
             she
             refreined
             ,
             all
             affected
             habit
             〈◊〉
             favoured
             of
             pride
             ,
             or
             might
             be
             imputed
             to
             lightnesse
             ,
             she
             detested
             ;
             she
             was
             only
             addicted
             to
             C●ivalry
             ,
             to
             be
             accounted
             valiant
             and
             vertuous
             that
             was
             her
             honourable
             aim
             ,
             and
             such
             her
             memorable
             ●nd
             Bona
             was
             a
             Lady
             of
             Lomba●dy
             ,
             
             and
             was
             sirnamed
             Longabarba
             ,
             and
             not
             〈◊〉
             ●anked
             with
             these
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             woman
             warriour
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             the
             year
             of
             grace
             ,
             1568.
             she
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             
               B●unorius
               Parmensis
            
             ,
             a
             worthy
             and
             rerenown●d
             sould●er
             ,
             her
             vi●gin
             youth
             was
             continually
             exercised
             in
             hunting
             and
             the
             chace
             ,
             she
             attended
             her
             husband
             in
             all
             〈◊〉
             expeditions
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             partner
             of
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             but
             a
             companion
             in
             his
             dangers
             ,
             she
             kept
             not
             the
             City
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             camp
             ,
             nor
             lodged
             in
             tent
             when
             he
             lay
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             no●
             crept
             she
             more
             close
             to
             him
             in
             bed
             ,
             then
             she
             stood
             last
             by
             him
             in
             battell
             ;
             after
             many
             great
             services
             performed
             ,
             and
             glorious
             victories
             atchieved
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             who
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             ;
             But
             this
             noble
             Lady
             Bona
             ,
             good
             both
             in
             name
             and
             conditions
             ,
             never
             l●ft
             soliciting
             the
             Emperor
             and
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             both
             by
             petitions
             and
             friends
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             purchased
             him
             a
             safe
             an
             honourable
             release
             .
             The
             next
             Virago
             that
             comes
             in
             place
             ,
             
             is
             
               Atalanta
               ,
               Apollodorus
               Atheniensis
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               de
               deorum
               origine
               ,
            
             thus
             compiles
             her
             history
             :
             Of
             Lycurgus
             and
             Cleophile
             (
             or
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             Eurinome
             )
             were
             born
             
               Ancaeus
               ,
               Epochus
               ,
               Amphidamus
            
             and
             Idaeus
             ;
             of
             
               Amphidamus
               ,
               
               Melamian
            
             a
             son
             ,
             and
             Antimal●e
             a
             daughter
             ,
             whom
             Euristhaeus
             married
             :
             of
             Jasus
             and
             Clymene
             the
             daughter
             of
             Mimia
             ,
             was
             Atalanta
             born
             ,
             whose
             father
             desirous
             of
             masculine
             issue
             ,
             cast
             her
             out
             to
             a
             desperate
             fortune
             ,
             whom
             a
             she-Beare
             finding
             ,
             fed
             her
             with
             her
             milk
             ,
             till
             certain
             ●untsmen
             coursing
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             chancing
             upon
             so
             sweet
             and
             beautifull
             an
             infant
             ,
             took
             her
             home
             ,
             and
             saw
             her
             fairly
             and
             liberally
             educated
             .
             She
             being
             grown
             to
             mature
             age
             ,
             notwithstanding
             she
             was
             sollicited
             by
             many
             suitors
             ,
             took
             upon
             her
             the
             strict
             vow
             of
             virginity
             ,
             and
             arming
             her selfe
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             Diana
             ,
             solely
             devoted
             her selfe
             to
             hunting
             and
             the
             chace
             ;
             and
             increasing
             in
             beauty
             as
             she
             did
             in
             years
             ,
             she
             was
             ambushed
             by
             two
             Centaurs
             ,
             Rhaecus
             and
             Hyllaeus
             ,
             who
             insidiating
             her
             virgin
             chastity
             ,
             she
             with
             two
             shafts
             transpierc'd
             them
             and
             left
             them
             dead
             in
             the
             place
             .
             The
             next
             heroick
             action
             which
             made
             her
             famous
             ,
             she
             came
             with
             all
             the
             noble
             youths
             of
             Greece
             to
             the
             hunting
             of
             the
             Calidonian
             Boar
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             first
             that
             drew
             blood
             of
             the
             beast
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Meleager
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Aetolia
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             brave
             Heroes
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Putanus
               lib.
               3.
               de
               Stellis
            
             ,
             thus
             speaks
             :
             
               
                 Qualis
                 in
                 Aetolum
                 campis
                 Meleagria
                 virgo
                 ,
              
               
                 Stravit
                 aprum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 did
                 the
                 Meleagrian
                 girle
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 in
                 the
                 Aetolian
                 plain
                 ,
              
               
                 Laid
                 flat
                 the
                 foaming
                 Boare
                 ,
                 and
                 was
              
               
                 The
                 formost
                 of
                 the
                 train
              
               
                 That
                 gave
                 him
                 bold
                 encounter
                 ,
                 and
              
               
                 As
                 ignorant
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
              
               
                 Noct
                 her
                 sharp
                 arrow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 string
              
               
                 Pluckt
                 close
                 up
                 to
                 her
                 care
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 field
                 that
                 blood
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 stern
                 monster
                 drew
                 :
              
               
                 Bearing
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 spoile
                 and
                 palme
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 all
                 that
                 Princely
                 crew
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             love
             of
             Meleager
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             I
             either
             have
             ,
             or
             shall
             find
             occasion
             to
             speak
             elsewhere
             .
             Her
             next
             a●chievement
             by
             which
             she
             purchased
             her selfe
             honour
             ,
             was
             her
             contention
             in
             the
             sports
             of
             Peleus
             .
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             tell
             ●ou
             what
             these
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             were
             ;
             They
             were
             the
             twelve
             in
             number
             that
             were
             celebrated
             amongst
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             Acastus
             the
             son
             of
             Peleus
             instituted
             them
             in
             honour
             of
             his
             father
             .
             Z●thas
             the
             son
             of
             Aquilo
             overcame
             in
             that
             
             which
             was
             called
             Doli●hodromus
             ,
             which
             signifies
             a
             race
             of
             twelve
             furlongs
             .
             Calais
             his
             brother
             had
             the
             best
             in
             the
             Diantus
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             race
             of
             two
             furlongs
             .
             Castor
             the
             son
             of
             Jupiter
             was
             victor
             in
             the
             Stadium
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             place
             of
             running
             or
             exercise
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             men
             as
             horse
             ;
             the
             word
             signifies
             a
             furlong
             or
             a
             measure
             of
             ground
             ;
             there
             be
             of
             them
             three
             sorts
             ,
             
             one
             of
             Italy
             ,
             containing
             615
             feet
             ,
             which
             amounteth
             to
             125
             paces
             ;
             the
             second
             is
             called
             Olympicum
             ,
             which
             exists
             of
             600
             feet
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             paces
             ;
             the
             third
             Pythicum
             ,
             conteining
             1000
             feet
             ,
             which
             comes
             to
             200
             paces
             .
             About
             these
             
               Stadia
               ,
               ●liny
            
             and
             Diodorus
             differ
             :
             in
             the
             description
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             eight
             of
             these
             furlongs
             make
             an
             Italian
             mile
             ,
             conteining
             1000
             paces
             ,
             and
             every
             pace
             five
             feet
             .
             Pollu●
             carried
             away
             the
             prize
             called
             Cestus
             ,
             which
             signifies
             a
             married
             belt
             or
             girdle
             ,
             which
             the
             husband
             used
             to
             tie
             about
             the
             wast
             of
             his
             bride
             ,
             and
             unloose
             the
             first
             night
             of
             their
             wedding
             .
             Telamon
             the
             son
             of
             Ajax
             ,
             had
             the
             praise
             in
             Disco
             ,
             or
             casting
             the
             bullet
             or
             the
             stone
             .
             Peleus
             in
             wrestling
             .
             Me●●ager
             the
             son
             of
             Oereus
             in
             casting
             of
             the
             dart
             .
             Cignus
             the
             son
             of
             Mars
             ,
             slew
             Pilus
             the
             son
             of
             
               D●odatus
               .
               Bellerophon
            
             was
             the
             most
             eminent
             for
             riding
             the
             horse
             .
             And
             Iolaus
             the
             son
             of
             Iphicles
             ,
             for
             managing
             the
             Chariot
             .
             Hercules
             overcame
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             but
             Atalanta
             in
             all
             .
             No●
             long
             after
             this
             comming
             ,
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             her
             parents
             ,
             and
             being
             by
             them
             perswaded
             to
             marry
             ;
             to
             prevent
             the
             loathed
             embraces
             of
             a
             husband
             ,
             trusting
             to
             her
             own
             incomparable
             swiftnesse
             ,
             she
             devised
             a
             race
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             proposed
             her selfe
             the
             prize
             of
             the
             victor
             ,
             but
             the
             vanquished
             were
             mulcted
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             heads
             :
             after
             the
             slaughter
             of
             many
             Princes
             ,
             Melanion
             (
             before
             spoken
             of
             )
             inflamed
             with
             her
             love
             ,
             received
             of
             Venus
             three
             golden
             apples
             ,
             which
             he
             let
             fall
             one
             after
             another
             in
             the
             swiftnesse
             of
             their
             course
             ,
             she
             by
             stooping
             to
             take
             them
             up
             ,
             slackned
             her
             speed
             ,
             and
             by
             losing
             the
             race
             became
             his
             prize
             and
             bride
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             they
             ran
             in
             Chariots
             and
             armed
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             swiftnesse
             of
             their
             steeds
             ,
             not
             the
             velocity
             of
             their
             own
             feet
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             running
             is
             elegantly
             described
             in
             Ovid
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             will
             give
             you
             present
             expression
             .
             
               Hesiod
               ,
               Naso
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             will
             not
             allow
             Atalanta
             to
             be
             the
             daughter
             of
             Jasus
             ,
             but
             
               Schoeneus
               ;
               Euripides
            
             derives
             her
             from
             Menelaus
             ,
             making
             her
             the
             bride
             of
             Hyppomanes
             the
             son
             of
             Megaraeus
             ,
             grand-child
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             not
             of
             Melamion
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             course
             is
             thus
             set
             down
             ,
             
               Metamorph
               .
               lib.
            
             10.
             
          
           
           
             Signa
             tubae
             dederunt
             ,
             &c.
          
           
             The
             signall
             given
             ,
             
             whilst
             both
             prepared
             stand
          
           
             Now
             ,
             on
             they
             go
             :
             their
             heels
             but
             kisse
             the
             sand
             ,
          
           
             And
             leave
             no
             print
             behind
             ,
             you
             would
             suppose
          
           
             They
             might
             passe
             seas
             ,
             and
             yet
             their
             nimble
             toes
          
           
             Not
             mingle
             with
             the
             billowes
             :
             or
             extend
          
           
             Their
             course
             o'r
             ripe
             ears
             ,
             yet
             the
             stalks
             not
             bend
             .
          
           
             On
             all
             sides
             the
             young
             men
             (
             spectators
             )
             cry
             ,
          
           
             Well
             run
             Hippomenes
             (
             who
             seems
             to
             flie
          
           
             More
             swiftly
             then
             their
             voices
             )
             if
             thy
             meed
          
           
             Be
             worth
             thy
             toile
             ,
             now
             ,
             now
             ,
             't
             is
             time
             to
             speed
             .
          
           
             Clamour
             and
             shouts
             encourage
             both
             :
             her
             pace
          
           
             She
             sometimes
             slacks
             to
             look
             back
             on
             his
             face
             ,
          
           
             His
             labour
             made
             it
             lively
             on
             the
             way
             ,
          
           
             Which
             forc'd
             her
             oft
             when
             she
             might
             passe
             him
             ,
             stay
             ;
          
           
             She
             outstrips
             him
             though
             ,
             but
             halfe
             against
             her
             will
          
           
             And
             feels
             his
             drie
             breath
             on
             her
             locks
             play
             still
             ,
          
           
             Which
             her
             speed
             cast
             behind
             .
             The
             course
             is
             long
             ,
          
           
             He
             seems
             to
             faint
             ,
             and
             she
             appears
             more
             strong
             .
          
           
             The
             bold
             Neptunian
             Heroe
             from
             his
             hand
          
           
             One
             of
             those
             golden
             apples
             on
             the
             strand
          
           
             Before
             her
             bowls
             ;
             she
             stoops
             amaz'd
             ,
             and
             won
          
           
             With
             th'
             riches
             of
             the
             ●●well
             ,
             is
             out-run
             ,
          
           
             Stooping
             to
             take
             it
             up
             :
             he
             now
             gets
             ground
             ,
          
           
             Whilst
             loud
             applausive
             shouts
             the
             people
             sound
             :
          
           
             At
             which
             ,
             her
             slacknesse
             she
             redeems
             ,
             and
             time
          
           
             Lost
             in
             that
             small
             delay
             ,
             she
             as
             a
             crime
          
           
             Now
             in
             her
             spe●d
             corrects
             ,
             and
             like
             the
             wind
          
           
             Flies
             towards
             the
             goal
             ,
             and
             leaves
             the
             youth
             behind
             .
          
           
             Again
             he
             drops
             another
             ,
             and
             again
          
           
             She
             for
             the
             second
             stoops
             ,
             whilst
             he
             amain
          
           
             Strives
             for
             the
             start
             ,
             and
             gets
             it
             ;
             but
             her
             pac●
          
           
             She
             still
             maintains
             ,
             being
             formost
             in
             the
             race
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             part
             of
             the
             course
             lies
             plain
             before
             .
          
           
             He
             now
             begins
             fair
             Venus
             to
             implore
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             third
             fruit
             pluckt
             from
             the
             golden
             tree
             ,
          
           
             He
             further
             casts
             ,
             yet
             where
             she
             needs
             must
             see
          
           
             The
             apple
             shine
             ,
             't
             was
             thrown
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
          
           
             The
             ground
             uneven
             ,
             to
             move
             the
             more
             delay
             :
          
           
             The
             warlike
             ●asse
             though
             tempted
             with
             the
             show
             ,
          
           
             Doubts
             in
             her selfe
             to
             take
             it
             up
             or
             no.
          
           
             Venus
             pe●rswades
             in
             favour
             of
             her
             Knight
             ,
          
           
             And
             made
             it
             weighty
             ,
             which
             before
             seem'd
             light
             :
          
           
           
             Which
             as
             from
             th'
             earth
             she
             labours
             to
             divide
             ,
          
           
             He
             gains
             the
             goale
             and
             her
             for
             his
             fair
             bride
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             by
             
               Palephatus
               ,
               Apollodorus
               ,
               Ovid
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             That
             for
             their
             ingratitude
             to
             Venus
             ,
             he
             was
             turned
             into
             a
             Lion
             ,
             and
             she
             into
             a
             Lionesse
             .
             The
             probability
             is
             ,
             that
             being
             in
             the
             chase
             they
             retired
             themselves
             into
             a
             cave
             which
             proved
             to
             be
             a
             den
             of
             Lions
             ,
             were
             they
             were
             torn
             to
             pieces
             and
             devoured
             .
             They
             being
             mist
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             after
             saw
             two
             Lions
             issue
             from
             that
             place
             ,
             the
             rumour
             grew
             that
             they
             were
             transform'd
             into
             beasts
             of
             that
             shape
             .
             This
             Atlanta
             had
             by
             Metamion
             or
             Hyppomanes
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             write
             by
             
               Mars
               ,
               Parthenopaeus
            
             ,
             who
             after
             made
             war
             upon
             the
             Thebans
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             other
             warl●ke
             Ladies
             .
          
           
             ABout
             Meroe
             reigned
             the
             Queen
             Candaces
             ,
             
             and
             had
             principality
             over
             the
             AE●hiopians
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             mighty
             spirit
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             their
             conquests
             in
             person
             ,
             led
             her
             people
             to
             the
             field
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             she
             obtained
             that
             dignity
             and
             honour
             ,
             that
             as
             amongst
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aegypt
             from
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             that
             was
             renowned
             and
             beloved
             ,
             they
             were
             for
             many
             successions
             called
             Pharaos
             ,
             and
             after
             Ptolomies
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Julius
             ,
             all
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             have
             in
             memory
             of
             hi●●
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             sirname
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             so
             for
             many
             years
             after
             her
             decease
             ,
             the
             Queens
             of
             Aethiopia
             were
             called
             Candaces
             .
             
             The
             women
             of
             Lacena
             imitated
             the
             men
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             schools
             ,
             in
             hunting
             ,
             and
             in
             arms
             .
             These
             in
             the
             war
             commenc'd
             against
             the
             Messenians
             ,
             adventured
             equally
             in
             the
             battell
             with
             their
             husbands
             :
             by
             whose
             assistance
             they
             purchased
             a
             noble
             victory
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             Valasca
             ,
             
             
               a
               Queen
               of
               the
               Bohemians
            
             ,
             that
             having
             made
             a
             conjuration
             with
             the
             women
             of
             her
             Country
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             all
             the
             prerogative
             and
             jurisdiction
             from
             the
             men
             ,
             she
             instructing
             them
             in
             Military
             exercises
             ,
             levied
             an
             army
             of
             her
             own
             Sex
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             met
             their
             husbands
             and
             overthrew
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             they
             atteined
             the
             soveraign
             principality
             (
             as
             the
             Amazons
             had
             before
             times
             done
             )
             for
             many
             years
             space
             managed
             all
             affairs
             as
             well
             for
             offence
             as
             defence
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             or
             counsell
             of
             men
             .
             The
             women
             of
             Bellovaca
             being
             long
             and
             fearfully
             besieged
             by
             Charls
             the
             Great
             ,
             
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             most
             resolutely
             defended
             the
             wals
             ,
             rumbling
             the
             assailants
             from
             their
             sealing
             ladders
             into
             the
             ditches
             ,
             to
             the
             everlasting
             honour
             of
             their
             
             Sex
             ,
             and
             the
             reproach
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
             Lesbia
             a
             virgin
             being
             besieged
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             hazarded
             her selfe
             to
             discover
             their
             works
             and
             mines
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Citizens
             were
             deliberating
             to
             surrender
             up
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             mercilesse
             enemy
             ,
             she
             opposed
             their
             purpose
             ,
             and
             presented
             her selfe
             upon
             the
             wa●s
             to
             the
             violence
             of
             their
             arrowes
             and
             engines
             ,
             by
             whose
             only
             valour
             and
             encouragement
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             preserved
             ,
             and
             the
             assailants
             repulsed
             with
             dishonour
             .
             
             Amalasuntha
             Queen
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             kept
             her
             principality
             neer
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             as
             Volateran
             hath
             left
             recorded
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Theodotus
             (
             whom
             she
             made
             competitor
             in
             the
             Empire
             )
             the
             expelled
             from
             Italy
             the
             Burgonians
             ,
             
             Almains
             ,
             and
             Ligurians
             .
             Teuca
             the
             wife
             of
             Argon
             ,
             took
             upon
             her
             the
             soveraignty
             ,
             she
             was
             Queen
             of
             the
             Illytians
             ,
             a
             warlike
             nation
             ,
             whom
             she
             wisely
             governed
             ,
             by
             whose
             valour
             and
             fortitude
             ,
             she
             not
             only
             opposed
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             obtained
             from
             them
             many
             noble
             victories
             .
             
             Hasbites
             was
             a
             warlike
             Virago
             ,
             and
             lead
             armies
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             of
             her
             
               Sylvius
               lib.
            
             1.
             thus
             speaks
             :
             
               
                 Haec
                 ignara
                 viri
                 ,
                 vacuoque
                 ,
                 assueta
                 cubili
              
               
                 Venatu
                 ,
                 &
                 silvis
                 ,
                 primos
                 defenderat
                 annos
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 She
                 knew
                 not
                 man
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 single
                 bed
              
               
                 Vpon
                 an
                 empty
                 pillow
                 cast
                 her
                 head
                 ,
              
               
                 Her
                 youth
                 she
                 spent
                 in
                 hunting
                 ,
                 to
                 th'
                 alarm
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 shrill
                 bugle
                 :
                 on
                 her
                 sinowie
                 arm
              
               
                 She
                 ware
                 no
                 O●●er
                 basket
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 know
              
               
                 Or
                 teach
                 the
                 fingers
                 how
                 to
                 spin
                 or
                 sow
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 trace
                 Dictinna
                 she
                 did
                 most
                 desire
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 swift
                 course
                 the
                 long
                 breath'd
                 stag
                 to
                 tire
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             The
             same
             author
             ,
             lib
             2.
             speaks
             of
             one
             
               Tiburna
               Saguntina
            
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             one
             Mu●●us
             ,
             
             a
             brave
             and
             bold
             female
             warrior
             .
             Zenobia
             Queen
             of
             the
             Palmyrians
             ,
             
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             Odenatus
             took
             upon
             her
             the
             imperiall
             regency
             ,
             
             and
             made
             tributary
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Syria
             ;
             neither
             feared
             she
             to
             take
             arms
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Aurelianus
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             was
             overcome
             and
             led
             in
             triumph
             :
             but
             when
             it
             was
             objected
             to
             Caesar
             as
             a
             dishonour
             and
             reproach
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             triumph'd
             over
             a
             woman
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             It
             was
             no
             disgrace
             at
             all
             ,
             being
             over
             such
             a
             woman
             as
             excelled
             most
             men
             in
             Masculine
             vertue
             .
             Of
             whom
             Pontanus
             thus
             speaks
             :
             
               
                 Qualis
                 &
                 Aethiopum
                 quondam
                 sitientibus
                 arvi●
              
               
                 In
                 fulvum
                 regina
                 gregem
                 ,
                 &c.
                 —
              
               
                 As
                 did
                 the
                 Aethiopian
                 Queen
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 dry
                 fields
                 of
                 old
                 ,
              
               
                 Incounter
                 with
                 the
                 yellow
                 heards
              
               
               
                 whose
                 rough
                 hairs
                 shin'd
                 likegold
                 ,
              
               
                 Opposing
                 the
                 stern
                 Lions
                 paw
              
               
                 Alone
                 and
                 without
                 aid
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 see
                 a
                 whom
                 wrestle
                 ,
                 men
                 aloof
              
               
                 stood
                 quaking
                 and
                 afraid
                 ,
              
               
                 Such
                 ●●ween
                 two
                 warlike
                 hosts
                 appears
              
               
                 this
                 Amazonian
                 Queen
                 ,
              
               
                 Zenobia
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 strong
                 bow
                 arm'd
              
               
                 And
                 furnish'd
                 with
                 shafts
                 keen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Hypsicrataea
             the
             wife
             of
             Mithridates
             was
             still
             present
             with
             him
             in
             battell
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             in
             no
             danger
             ,
             
             cutting
             her
             hair
             short
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             offend
             her
             when
             she
             put
             on
             her
             beaver
             .
             Artimesia
             Queen
             of
             Caria
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             was
             admired
             through
             Greece
             ,
             
             who
             not
             only
             in
             a
             navall
             expedition
             overcame
             the
             invading
             Rhodians
             ,
             but
             pursued
             them
             even
             unto
             their
             own
             coasts
             ,
             and
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             amidst
             whose
             ruines
             she
             caused
             her
             own
             glorious
             statue
             to
             be
             erected
             ;
             of
             whom
             Herodotus
             thus
             writes
             :
             I
             cannot
             wonder
             sufficiently
             at
             this
             warlike
             Queen
             Artimesia
             ,
             who
             unforced
             and
             uncompelled
             ,
             followed
             the
             expedition
             of
             Xerxes
             against
             Greece
             ,
             out
             of
             her
             own
             manly
             courage
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             spirit
             .
             She
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Lydamus
             ,
             her
             father
             was
             of
             Halicarnassus
             ,
             her
             mother
             of
             Creet
             :
             she
             furnished
             five
             ships
             of
             her
             own
             charge
             with
             Halicarnassaeans
             ,
             Coeans
             ,
             Nisirians
             ,
             and
             Calidnians
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             sea-fight
             neer
             Salamine
             ,
             to
             behold
             which
             battel
             Xerxes
             had
             retired
             himselfe
             and
             stood
             but
             as
             a
             spectator
             .
             
               Justine
               lib.
            
             2.
             saith
             ,
             There
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             Xerxes
             ,
             womanish
             feare
             ;
             in
             Artimesia
             ,
             manly
             audacity
             :
             for
             she
             demeaned
             her selfe
             in
             that
             battell
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             of
             whose
             ships
             the
             King
             taking
             especiall
             notice
             ,
             but
             not
             knowing
             to
             whom
             they
             belonged
             ,
             nor
             in
             whose
             management
             they
             then
             were
             ;
             one
             spake
             to
             the
             King
             and
             said
             ,
             Great
             Lord
             ,
             behold
             you
             not
             how
             bravely
             the
             Queen
             Artimesia
             bears
             her selfe
             this
             day
             ?
             the
             King
             would
             not
             at
             first
             beleeve
             that
             such
             resolution
             could
             be
             in
             that
             Sex
             :
             〈…〉
             when
             (
             notwithstanding
             her
             brave
             service
             )
             he
             perceiv'd
             〈…〉
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             he
             sighing
             thus
             said
             ,
             
               All
               my
               men
               this
               day
               have
               shewed
               themselves
               women
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               but
               one
               woman
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               she
               onely
               hath
               shewed
               her selfe
               a
               man
            
             Many
             of
             the
             most
             illustrious
             persons
             died
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Meads
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             the
             great
             Captain
             
               Aria
               Begnes
            
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Darius
             ,
             
             and
             brother
             of
             
               Xerxes
               .
               Cleopatra
            
             Queen
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Dionysius
               Auleies
            
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             having
             taken
             Antonius
             in
             the
             bewitching
             〈◊〉
             of
             her
             beauty
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             contented
             with
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             Syria
             and
             Arabia
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             ambi●ious
             to
             sovereignize
             over
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ;
             in
             which
             though
             she
             failed
             ,
             it
             shewed
             as
             invincible
             a
             spirit
             in
             〈◊〉
             as
             she
             exprest
             an
             unmatched
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             her
             voluntary
             death
             .
             〈◊〉
             the
             Persian
             invading
             the
             Messagers
             and
             Scythians
             ,
             
             of
             which
             〈◊〉
             then
             reigned
             Queen
             ;
             she
             sent
             against
             him
             her
             only
             son
             〈◊〉
             with
             a
             puissant
             army
             ,
             to
             beat
             him
             back
             again
             beyond
             the
             river
             Araxes
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             〈◊〉
             with
             a
             mighty
             host
             rejected
             .
             But
             the
             young
             man
             not
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             policies
             of
             war
             ,
             suffered
             his
             souldiers
             in
             〈…〉
             to
             be
             invaded
             ,
             his
             〈◊〉
             rifled
             ,
             his
             army
             defeated
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             taken
             prisoner
             〈…〉
             the
             Queen
             sent
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             〈…〉
             
             This
             message
             being
             delivered
             to
             〈◊〉
             he
             regarded
             〈…〉
             but
             held
             it
             at
             the
             vain
             boast
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             woman
             .
             〈…〉
             being
             awa●●d
             fromthe
             drinking
             〈◊〉
             wine
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             〈…〉
             Cyrus
             that
             he
             might
             be
             released
             from
             his
             bands
             to
             which
             the
             Persian
             granted
             ;
             〈…〉
             sooner
             found
             his
             legs
             unbound
             ,
             and
             his
             hands
             〈…〉
             cathct
             hold
             of
             a
             weapon
             and
             slew
             〈…〉
             The
             Queen
             having
             intelligence
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             her
             son
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             gave
             no
             heed
             to
             her
             admonition
             ,
             collected
             a
             puissant
             army
             of
             purpose
             to
             give
             him
             battell
             ,
             who
             inticed
             him
             by
             a
             counterfeit
             〈…〉
             straights
             of
             her
             Countery
             ,
             where
             having
             〈…〉
             her
             men
             ,
             she
             fell
             upon
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             made
             〈…〉
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             defeating
             of
             their
             whole
             〈…〉
             strange
             and
             bloody
             execution
             ,
             Cyrus
             himselfe
             fell
             ,
             whose
             body
             T●myris
             caused
             to
             be
             sercht
             for
             ,
             and
             being
             found
             ,
             filled
             a
             vessel
             full
             of
             blood
             ,
             into
             which
             commanding
             his
             head
             to
             be
             thrown
             ,
             she
             thus
             insultingly
             spake
             ,
             
               Of
               humane
               blood
               in
               thy
               life
               thou
               wert
               insatiate
               ,
               and
               now
               in
               thy
               death
               thou
               maist
               drink
               thy
               fill
               .
            
             The
             fashions
             of
             the
             Messagets
             
             are
             after
             this
             manner
             described
             by
             Her●dotus
             :
             
             Their
             habit
             and
             their
             food
             is
             according
             to
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             they
             ●ight
             as
             well
             on
             horseback
             as
             on
             foot
             ,
             being
             expert
             in
             both
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             A●chers
             and
             Lanciers
             ,
             in
             al
             their
             weapons
             armor
             or
             caparisons
             ,
             using
             gold
             and
             brasse
             ;
             in
             the
             heads
             of
             their
             spears
             ,
             their
             quivers
             ,
             their
             daggers
             ,
             and
             other
             armor
             ,
             they
             wear
             brasse
             ;
             but
             whatsoever
             belongs
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             breast
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             purest
             gold
             ;
             the
             breast
             places
             of
             their
             horses
             ,
             and
             what
             belong
             to
             their
             trappings
             and
             caparisons
             ,
             are
             buckled
             and
             stud●ed
             with
             brasse
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             appertains
             to
             the
             head-stal
             or
             reins
             is
             of
             gold
             :
             of
             iron
             and
             silver
             they
             have
             small
             use
             or
             none
             (
             as
             being
             rare
             in
             their
             Country
             )
             ●ut
             gold
             and
             brasse
             they
             have
             in
             abundance
             .
             Every
             man
             marrieth
             a
             wi●e
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             his
             own
             peculiar
             use
             ,
             for
             they
             keep
             them
             in
             common
             ,
             for
             what
             the
             Greeks
             in
             this
             kind
             remember
             of
             the
             Scythians
             they
             do
             not
             ;
             it
             is
             customable
             only
             amongst
             the
             Messagets
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             have
             an
             appetite
             to
             a
             woman
             ,
             he
             only
             hangs
             his
             quiver
             upon
             the
             next
             bough
             ,
             and
             prostitutes
             hee
             in
             publike
             without
             taxation
             or
             shame
             .
             There
             is
             no
             〈◊〉
             proposed
             to
             terminate
             their
             lives
             ;
             when
             any
             growes
             old
             ,
             his
             neighbours
             about
             him
             make
             a
             generall
             meeting
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             ceremony
             (
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             sacrifice
             )
             cause
             him
             〈◊〉
             slain
             ,
             with
             other
             cattell
             in
             number
             according
             to
             〈…〉
             ,
             with
             whose
             ●lesh
             ●oil'd
             together
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             〈…〉
             him
             to
             dye
             in
             the
             most
             blessed
             estate
             〈…〉
             slain
             and
             eaten
             ;
             such
             as
             die
             of
             consumption
             or
             disease
             they
             eat
             not
             ,
             but
             ●ury
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             accounting
             all
             〈…〉
             that
             suffered
             not
             immolation
             ,
             and
             whose
             〈◊〉
             was
             not
             ●easted
             with
             .
             They
             neither
             sow
             nor
             reap
             ,
             but
             〈…〉
             their
             cattell
             and
             fish
             ,
             o●
             which
             the
             river
             Araxes
             yields
             them
             plenty
             ,
             they
             drink
             milk
             ,
             and
             honour
             the
             Sun
             :
             and
             to
             the
             gods
             whom
             they
             most
             ●eare
             ,
             they
             sacrifice
             such
             〈◊〉
             beasts
             as
             they
             hold
             most
             fearfull
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             customes
             of
             the
             M●ssagets
             .
             Now
             lest
             it
             might
             〈◊〉
             almost
             against
             nature
             ,
             that
             amongst
             so
             many
             fighting
             women
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             no
             scolding
             at
             all
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             be
             taken
             amisse
             ,
             if
             I
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             two
             or
             three
             shrowes
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             return
             again
             to
             my
             former
             argument
             .
          
        
         
           
             Xantippe
             and
             Mirho
             .
          
           
             HIeronymo
             writ
             a
             book
             against
             Iovinian
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             copiously
             discourses
             of
             the
             praise
             of
             Virginity
             ,
             reckoning
             
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             divers
             famous
             and
             renowned
             in
             that
             kind
             amongst
             sundry
             Nations
             ,
             
             besides
             the
             discommodities
             and
             inconveniences
             of
             scolding
             and
             contentious
             wives
             :
             and
             amongst
             other
             husbands
             much
             troubled
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             he
             speaks
             of
             Socrates
             ,
             who
             having
             two
             curst
             queans
             ,
             and
             both
             at
             once
             (
             for
             the
             law
             of
             Athens
             did
             allow
             duplicity
             of
             wives
             )
             could
             endure
             their
             scoldings
             and
             contumacie
             with
             such
             constancy
             and
             patience
             ;
             for
             having
             Zantippe
             and
             Mirho
             the
             daughters
             of
             Aristides
             ,
             the
             house
             was
             never
             without
             brawling
             and
             uprore
             .
             One
             Euthidemus
             comming
             from
             the
             wrastling
             place
             ,
             and
             Socrates
             meeting
             him
             by
             chance
             ,
             compelled
             him
             home
             to
             supper
             ;
             and
             being
             sate
             at
             board
             ,
             and
             in
             sad
             and
             serious
             discourse
             ,
             Zantippe
             spake
             many
             bitter
             and
             railing
             words
             of
             disgrace
             and
             contumely
             against
             her
             husband
             ;
             but
             he
             nothing
             moved
             therewith
             ,
             nor
             making
             her
             the
             least
             answer
             ,
             she
             tipped
             up
             the
             Table
             and
             flung
             down
             all
             that
             was
             upon
             it
             .
             But
             when
             Euthidemus
             being
             therewith
             much
             moved
             ,
             arose
             to
             be
             gone
             and
             instantly
             depart
             ,
             Why
             what
             harm
             is
             there
             (
             quoth
             Socrates
             )
             did
             not
             the
             same
             thing
             chance
             at
             your
             house
             when
             I
             dined
             with
             you
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             when
             a
             cackling
             hen
             cast
             down
             such
             things
             as
             were
             upon
             the
             board
             ,
             yet
             we
             your
             guests
             notwithstanding
             left
             not
             your
             house
             unmannerly
             .
             Another
             time
             in
             the
             market
             ,
             she
             snatching
             his
             cloak
             from
             his
             back
             ,
             the
             standers
             by
             perswaded
             him
             to
             beat
             her
             ;
             but
             he
             replied
             ,
             so
             whilst
             she
             and
             I
             be
             tugging
             together
             ,
             you
             may
             stand
             by
             laughing
             ,
             and
             cry
             ,
             O
             wel
             done
             Zantippe
             ,
             O
             well
             done
             Socrates
             .
             Another
             time
             she
             with
             her
             much
             loquacity
             had
             made
             him
             weary
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             therefore
             he
             sate
             him
             down
             upon
             a
             bench
             before
             the
             street
             door
             ;
             but
             she
             at
             his
             patience
             being
             the
             more
             impatient
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             angry
             because
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             move
             in
             him
             the
             least
             anger
             ,
             she
             mounts
             up
             in
             a
             garret
             window
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             pours
             a
             full
             pispot
             upon
             his
             head
             :
             such
             as
             came
             by
             ,
             extreamly
             moved
             ,
             as
             much
             in
             derision
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             suddennesse
             of
             the
             action
             ;
             he
             took
             up
             a
             laughter
             as
             high
             and
             as
             loud
             as
             the
             best
             ,
             expressing
             no
             more
             anger
             then
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Nay
               I
               thought
               verily
               in
               my
               mind
               ,
               and
               could
               easily
               judge
               by
               the
               weather
               ,
               that
               after
               so
               great
               a
               thunder
               ,
               we
               must
               necessarily
               have
               rain
               .
            
             
             
               Aulus
               Gellius
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             Alcibiades
             demanding
             why
             he
             would
             keep
             two
             such
             scolding
             queans
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             ,
             who
             never
             ceased
             brawling
             ,
             when
             either
             of
             them
             both
             were
             sufficient
             to
             put
             any
             man
             of
             the
             gentlest
             temperance
             ,
             quite
             beyond
             his
             patience
             ?
             he
             thus
             
             answered
             him
             :
             These
             women
             
               (
               O
               Alcibiades
            
             )
             teach
             me
             at
             home
             that
             sufferance
             which
             I
             ought
             to
             practise
             when
             I
             am
             abroad
             ,
             for
             being
             (
             as
             you
             see
             I
             am
             )
             well
             exercised
             and
             broken
             with
             the
             factions
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             the
             more
             gentle
             to
             deal
             withall
             in
             the
             socety
             of
             other
             men
             :
             and
             so
             much
             for
             Zantippe
             and
             Socrates
             .
             But
             since
             I
             am
             falne
             into
             a
             discourse
             of
             Shrowes
             ,
             let
             it
             nor
             seem
             much
             impertinent
             to
             insert
             what
             mine
             own
             opinion
             was
             ,
             when
             a
             Gentleman
             demanded
             of
             me
             the
             difference
             between
             a
             shrow
             and
             a
             sheep
             .
             I
             considering
             with
             my selfe
             that
             there
             were
             so
             many
             of
             the
             one
             party
             ,
             and
             so
             few
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             thought
             it
             the
             most
             generous
             to
             take
             the
             weaker
             side
             :
             and
             therefore
             because
             some
             speak
             too
             much
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             modesty
             of
             the
             others
             will
             not
             give
             them
             boldnesse
             to
             say
             what
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             I
             thus
             determined
             in
             their
             behalfe
             .
          
           
             What
             's
             he
             can
             teach
             me
             by
             their
             seeming
             show
             ,
          
           
             Whether's
             the
             best
             to
             chuse
             ,
             
             a
             Sheep
             or
             Shrow
             ?
          
           
             A
             Sheep
             ,
             what
             's
             that
             ?
             A
             beast
             of
             gentle
             kind
             ,
          
           
             Harmless
             in
             nature
             ,
             and
             of
             modest
             mind
             ,
          
           
             (
             If
             mind
             may
             be
             in
             beasts
             )
             she
             's
             of
             voice
             low
             ,
          
           
             Affraid
             of
             the
             least
             clamour
             :
             
             when
             the
             Shrow
             ,
          
           
             In
             calmes
             makes
             tempests
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             mens
             wonder
             ,
          
           
             Speaks
             in
             the
             fairest
             weather
             ,
             fire
             ,
             and
             thunder
             .
          
           
             What
             's
             he
             that
             's
             wise
             and
             would
             in
             warmth
             compare
          
           
             To
             th'
             English
             wool
             ,
             the
             Barbary
             Lions
             haire
             ?
          
           
             Th'
             Hircanian
             Tygers
             ,
             or
             the
             Musco
             Bears
             ,
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Jinnets
             trapt
             in
             all
             his
             gears
             ,
          
           
             The
             Lapland
             Hart
             ,
             or
             the
             swift
             Finlands
             Dow
             ,
          
           
             The
             Arabian
             Panther
             (
             spotted
             for
             the
             show
             ?
             )
          
           
             Doth
             not
             the
             Indian
             Dromedary
             want
          
           
             Her
             riches
             ?
             or
             the
             jointlesse
             Elephant
             ?
          
           
             Or
             can
             the
             Italian
             Fox
             ,
             or
             German
             Bore
             ,
          
           
             The
             Danish
             Elke
             ,
             or
             Cammell
             ,
             boast
             her
             store
             ?
          
           
             Who
             that
             loves
             warmth
             ,
             and
             would
             desire
             to
             pull
          
           
             The
             Irish
             Woolf
             and
             leave
             the
             English
             wool
             ?
          
           
             When
             as
             the
             first
             would
             aim
             to
             tear
             thy
             throat
             ,
          
           
             The
             latter
             gently
             cloath
             thee
             in
             her
             coat
             .
          
           
             Yet
             were
             it
             best
             a
             modest
             medium
             keep
             ,
          
           
             Chuse
             neither
             compleat
             Shrow
             ,
             nor
             perfect
             Sheep
             ,
          
           
             I
             would
             have
             my
             wife
             neither
             tongue-ti'd
             quite
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             yet
             all
             tongue
             ;
             so
             much
             as
             could
             accite
          
           
             To
             affability
             and
             amorous
             prate
             ,
          
           
             So
             much
             I
             'd
             have
             her
             use
             ,
             and
             more
             I
             hate
             .
          
           
           
             But
             with
             a
             voice
             like
             Steutors
             should
             she
             raile
             ,
          
           
             Or
             like
             Xantippe
             ,
             scold
             ,
             and
             when
             words
             fail
             ,
          
           
             Be
             sullen
             ,
             dogged
             ,
             pout
             and
             lour
             ,
             and
             whine
             ,
          
           
             Or
             chide
             ,
             or
             be
             still
             d●mb
             ;
             if
             such
             were
             mine
             ,
          
           
             From
             her
             I
             'd
             wish
             my selfe
             remote
             as
             far
             ,
          
           
             As
             such
             from
             vertue
             and
             true
             goodnesse
             are
             .
          
           
             She
             of
             the
             two
             ex●reams
             ,
             if
             you
             demand
          
           
             With
             which
             I
             would
             be
             troubled
             ,
             understand
             ,
          
           
             I
             'd
             take
             the
             gentlier
             beast
             ,
             the
             harmlesse
             Sheep
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             calmnesse
             would
             not
             fright
             me
             from
             my
             sleep
             ,
          
           
             Or
             make
             the
             down
             within
             my
             bed
             appear
          
           
             L●ke
             knotted
             ●tocks
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             rough
             Bear●
             ,
          
           
             〈…〉
          
           
             〈…〉
          
           
             〈…〉
          
           
             〈…〉
          
           
             I
             will
             now
             trouble
             my
             patience
             gentle
             Reader
             ,
             
             with
             a
             discourse
             that
             hath
             in
             it
             more
             mirth
             then
             murther
             ,
             and
             more
             spirit
             then
             might
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             touch
             of
             both
             .
             A
             mad
             fellow
             newly
             married
             ,
             had
             only
             one
             young
             child
             by
             his
             wife
             ,
             of
             some
             quarter
             old
             ,
             whom
             he
             deerly
             and
             tenderly
             loved
             ,
             as
             being
             his
             first
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             much
             given
             to
             goodfellowship
             ,
             and
             she
             altogether
             addicted
             to
             sp●●ing
             and
             good
             〈…〉
             sti●l
             when
             he
             used
             to
             come
             merry
             from
             the
             tavern
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             been
             frollick
             with
             his
             boon
             companions
             ,
             she
             being
             as
             sparing
             of
             his
             purse
             ,
             as
             prodigall
             of
             her
             tongue
             (
             for
             she
             was
             little
             better
             then
             a
             scol●
             )
             would
             often
             upbraid
             him
             with
             his
             expences
             ,
             〈◊〉
             what
             he
             wasted
             at
             the
             Tavern
             ,
             were
             better
             bestowed
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             he
             spent
             both
             his
             monie
             and
             〈…〉
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             prejudiciall
             to
             his
             body
             and
             estate
             ,
             with
             many
             such
             matron
             like
             exhortations
             :
             
             but
             alwaies
             concluding
             her
             admonitions
             with
             a
             vow
             ,
             That
             if
             ever
             he
             came
             home
             again
             in
             that
             pickle
             ,
             she
             would
             (
             happen
             what
             would
             come
             )
             fling
             the
             child
             into
             the
             moat
             (
             for
             the
             house
             was
             moted
             about
             .
             )
             It
             hapned
             about
             some
             two
             daies
             after
             ,
             that
             he
             revelling
             till
             late
             in
             the
             evening
             in
             a
             cold
             frosty
             winters
             night
             ,
             an
             she
             having
             intelligence
             by
             her
             scouts
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             then
             drinking
             ,
             and
             making
             no
             question
             but
             he
             would
             came
             home
             flustred
             ;
             she
             commanded
             her
             maid
             to
             conveigh
             the
             infant
             to
             the
             further
             part
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             wrap
             the
             cat
             in
             the
             blankets
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             in
             the
             cradle
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             and
             rock
             it
             ;
             presently
             home
             comes
             the
             husband
             ,
             she
             fals
             to
             her
             old
             lesson
             ,
             and
             begins
             to
             quarrel
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             her
             :
             〈◊〉
             words
             begot
             worle
             ,
             and
             much
             lewd
             language
             there
             was
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             woman
             on
             the
             suddain
             stepping
             to
             the
             cradle
             (
             having
             spied
             her
             advantage
             )
             I
             have
             long
             saith
             she
             threatned
             a
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             that
             〈◊〉
             I
             cannot
             work
             on
             thee
             ,
             
             come
             dogs
             come
             devils
             I
             will
             inflict
             upon
             the
             brat
             in
             the
             cradle
             ;
             and
             instantly
             snatching
             it
             up
             in
             her
             arms
             ,
             ran
             with
             it
             to
             the
             moat
             side
             and
             slung
             it
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             water
             :
             which
             the
             poor
             affrighted
             man
             following
             her
             ,
             and
             seeing
             ,
             leaving
             to
             pursue
             her
             ,
             and
             crying
             ,
             save
             the
             child
             ,
             O
             save
             the
             child
             ;
             in
             that
             bitter
             cold
             night
             leapt
             up
             to
             the
             elbowes
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             waded
             till
             he
             brought
             out
             the
             mantle
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             pain
             comming
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             still
             crying
             ,
             alas
             my
             poor
             child
             ,
             opened
             the
             cloths
             ,
             at
             length
             the
             frighted
             cat
             crying
             mew
             ,
             being
             at
             liberty
             leap'd
             from
             betwixt
             his
             arms
             and
             ran
             away
             the
             husband
             was
             both
             amazed
             and
             vexed
             ,
             the
             woman
             laught
             at
             her
             revenge
             ,
             and
             retired
             her selfe
             :
             and
             the
             poor
             man
             was
             glad
             to
             reconcile
             the
             difference
             ,
             before
             she
             would
             allow
             him
             either
             fire
             or
             dry
             linnen
             .
             Considering
             this
             ,
             methinks
             it
             was
             not
             amisse
             answered
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             who
             being
             perswaded
             by
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             not
             to
             marry
             with
             such
             a
             〈…〉
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             a
             suitor
             ,
             his
             reasons
             alledged
             〈◊〉
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             no
             quick
             and
             vo●uble
             tongue
             ,
             〈…〉
             or
             capacity
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             instantly
             〈…〉
             have
             a
             woman
             to
             be
             my
             wife
             that
             〈…〉
             answer
             me
             to
             a
             question
             ,
             then
             〈…〉
             more
             wit
             then
             to
             distinguish
             her
             〈…〉
             from
             another
             mans
             .
          
           
             Another
             woman
             having
             a
             husband
             ,
             who
             customably
             〈…〉
             home
             ,
             and
             shrinking
             from
             his
             stool
             or
             chair
             would
             〈◊〉
             fall
             upon
             the
             floor
             ,
             and
             there
             lie
             along
             :
             and
             stil
             
             
             
             
             
             when
             she
             called
             him
             to
             bed
             ,
             he
             would
             answer
             her
             ,
             Let
             me
             alone
             ,
             the
             tenement
             is
             mine
             own
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             lie
             where
             I
             list
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             I
             pay
             rent
             for
             the
             house
             .
             Some
             few
             nights
             after
             comming
             home
             in
             the
             like
             tune
             ,
             and
             sitting
             asleep
             in
             a
             chair
             before
             the
             chimnie
             ,
             his
             wife
             being
             gone
             to
             bed
             ,
             presently
             the
             man
             fals
             into
             the
             fire
             :
             the
             maid
             cries
             out
             to
             her
             Mistresse
             ,
             O
             mistresse
             ,
             my
             Master
             is
             falne
             and
             lies
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             the
             fi●e
             ;
             she
             lay
             still
             and
             turning
             her
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             said
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             paies
             rent
             for
             the
             house
             ,
             he
             may
             lie
             where
             he
             please
             .
             But
             to
             more
             serious
             businesse
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             done
             sporting
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             English
             Viragoes
             .
             And
             of
             Joan
             de
             Pucil
             .
          
           
             OF
             Guendoline
             the
             wife
             of
             King
             Locrine
             ,
             
             and
             daughter
             to
             Corinaeus
             Cuke
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             more
             occasion
             to
             speak
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             the
             beautifull
             Estreld
             .
             
             Elphleda
             was
             sister
             to
             King
             Edward
             before
             the
             conquest
             ,
             sirnam'd
             the
             fourth
             ,
             she
             was
             wife
             to
             Etheldredus
             Duke
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             who
             assisted
             her
             husband
             in
             the
             restoring
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             of
             Chester
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             been
             destroied
             and
             demolished
             by
             the
             Danes
             ,
             encompassing
             it
             with
             new
             wals
             :
             he
             was
             Generall
             to
             the
             King
             in
             all
             his
             expeditions
             against
             the
             Danes
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             battell
             that
             he
             fought
             against
             them
             at
             a
             place
             called
             *
             Toten
             Hall
             in
             Stafforshire
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             a
             mighty
             overthrow
             ,
             but
             a
             greater
             at
             Wooddensfield
             where
             were
             slain
             two
             Kings
             ,
             two
             Earls
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             souldiers
             many
             thousands
             which
             were
             of
             the
             Danes
             of
             Nothumberland
             .
             In
             this
             battel
             were
             the
             King
             and
             Elphleda
             both
             present
             .
             Soon
             after
             this
             victory
             Etheldredus
             died
             ,
             and
             she
             governed
             many
             years
             after
             him
             in
             all
             Mercia
             or
             middle
             England
             ,
             except
             the
             two
             Cities
             of
             London
             and
             Oxford
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             her
             brother
             reserved
             to
             himselfe
             .
             She
             builded
             many
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             and
             repaired
             others
             ,
             as
             Thatarn
             ,
             Brimsbury
             ,
             the
             B●idge
             upon
             S●vern
             ,
             Tamworth
             ,
             Liechfield
             ,
             Stafford
             ,
             Warwick
             ,
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             Watrisbury
             ,
             Edisbury
             in
             the
             Forrest
             besides
             Chester
             ,
             which
             is
             since
             utterly
             defaeced
             and
             destroied
             .
             Also
             she
             built
             a
             Cily
             and
             a
             Castle
             in
             the
             North
             part
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             called
             Runcofan
             ,
             and
             after
             Runcorn
             .
             Thus
             far
             
               Ranulphus
               William
               de
               regib
            
             .
             with
             others
             give
             her
             this
             noble
             Character
             ,
             This
             Lady
             having
             once
             assaid
             the
             throwes
             of
             childbirth
             ,
             would
             never
             after
             be
             drawn
             to
             have
             any
             carnall
             society
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             alledging
             
             that
             it
             was
             not
             sitting
             or
             seemly
             for
             a
             woman
             of
             her
             degree
             being
             a
             Princesse
             ,
             a
             Kings
             daughter
             ,
             and
             a
             Kings
             sister
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             selfe
             to
             such
             wanton
             embraces
             ,
             whereof
             should
             〈◊〉
             so
             great
             pain
             and
             sorrow
             .
             She
             tamed
             the
             Welchmen
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             conflict
             ,
             chased
             the
             Danes
             :
             after
             whose
             death
             the
             King
             took
             the
             province
             of
             Mercia
             intirely
             into
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             
             〈◊〉
             her
             daughter
             Elswina
             ,
             whom
             he
             led
             with
             him
             into
             West-Saxon
             .
             
               Henricus
               lib.
            
             5.
             hath
             left
             this
             Epitaph
             as
             a
             memoriall
             over
             her
             Tomb
             :
             
               
                 Oh
                 Elphlede
                 mighty
                 both
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 mind
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 dread
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 victoresse
                 of
                 thy
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 Nature
                 hath
                 done
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 nature
                 can
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 thee
                 maid
                 ,
                 but
                 goodnesse
                 makes
                 the
                 man
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 pity
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 change
                 ought
                 save
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 woman
                 :
                 and
                 thy
                 same
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 growes
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 worthy
                 ,
                 when
              
               
                 Thy
                 seminine
                 valour
                 much
                 out
                 shineth
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 G●eat
                 Caesars
                 acts
                 thy
                 noble
                 deeds
                 excell
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 sleep
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 Virago
                 maid
                 farewell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Muc●
             to
             this
             purpose
             hath
             Trevisa
             expressed
             these
             verses
             in
             old
             English
             .
             Maud
             the
             daughter
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             Emperour
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             she
             bore
             the
             title
             of
             Maud
             the
             Empresse
             :
             
             her
             father
             in
             his
             life
             time
             swore
             all
             the
             nobility
             to
             her
             succession
             ,
             but
             he
             being
             dead
             ,
             many
             fell
             from
             their
             oaths
             of
             Alleagiance
             ,
             adhering
             to
             Stephen
             Earl
             of
             Bullein
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             sisters
             side
             was
             Nephew
             to
             the
             deceased
             King.
             He
             notwithstanding
             he
             had
             before
             sworn
             to
             her
             homage
             ,
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             crowned
             at
             London
             upon
             St
             Stephens
             day
             ,
             by
             William
             Archbishop
             of
             Canturbury
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             before
             past
             his
             Oath
             of
             Alleapiance
             to
             the
             Empress
             .
             Much
             combustion
             there
             was
             in
             England
             in
             those
             daies
             betwixt
             Maud
             and
             Stephen
             ,
             and
             many
             battel
             's
             fought
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             successe
             was
             doubtfull
             ,
             the
             victory
             sometimes
             inclining
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             again
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             circumstances
             rather
             would
             become
             a
             large
             Chronicle
             then
             a
             short
             tractate
             :
             I
             will
             therefore
             come
             to
             that
             which
             sorts
             best
             with
             my
             present
             purpose
             .
             This
             Lady
             took
             the
             King
             in
             battell
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             prisoner
             at
             Bristoll
             ,
             from
             Candlemas
             day
             to
             Holyrood
             day
             in
             harvest
             :
             for
             which
             victory
             the
             people
             came
             against
             her
             with
             procession
             ,
             which
             was
             approved
             by
             the
             Popes
             legate
             .
             From
             Bristol
             she
             came
             to
             Winchester
             ,
             thence
             to
             Wilton
             ,
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             to
             Reding
             ,
             and
             St
             Albans
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             acknowledging
             her
             their
             
             Queen
             and
             soveraign
             ,
             excepting
             the
             Kentish
             men
             only
             :
             she
             came
             thence
             to
             London
             to
             settle
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             whither
             came
             King
             Stephen
             for
             her
             husbands
             delivery
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             Stephen
             should
             surrender
             the
             Kingdome
             up
             entirely
             into
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             betake
             himselfe
             ever
             after
             to
             a
             sequestred
             and
             religious
             life
             :
             But
             to
             this
             motion
             the
             Empresse
             would
             by
             no
             means
             assent
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             likewise
             intreated
             her
             that
             they
             might
             use
             the
             favourable
             lawes
             of
             
               S
               Edward
            
             ,
             and
             not
             those
             strict
             and
             severe
             Statutes
             and
             Ordinances
             devised
             and
             established
             by
             King
             Henry
             her
             father
             ;
             neither
             to
             this
             would
             the
             bold
             spirited
             Lady
             agree
             .
             For
             which
             the
             people
             began
             to
             withdraw
             their
             affections
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             purposed
             to
             have
             surprized
             her
             ,
             of
             which
             she
             having
             notice
             ,
             left
             all
             her
             houshold
             provision
             and
             furniture
             ,
             and
             secretly
             conveied
             her selfe
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             where
             she
             attended
             her
             forces
             ,
             who
             were
             by
             this
             time
             dispersed
             and
             divided
             But
             taking
             with
             her
             her
             Uncle
             David
             King
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             she
             came
             before
             Winchester
             ,
             laying
             a
             strong
             siege
             to
             the
             Bishops
             Tower
             ,
             which
             was
             defended
             by
             the
             brother
             of
             King
             Stephen
             .
             
             But
             now
             observe
             another
             another
             female
             warrior
             :
             The
             wife
             of
             the
             imprisoned
             King
             being
             denied
             his
             freedome
             ,
             now
             takes
             both
             spirit
             and
             arms
             ,
             and
             associated
             with
             one
             
               William
               Iperus
            
             ,
             came
             with
             such
             a
             thundring
             terror
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             that
             the
             hardy
             Empresse
             (
             to
             give
             way
             to
             her
             pre●ent
             ●ury
             )
             was
             from
             strength
             forced
             to
             s●e
             to
             stratagem
             :
             for
             finding
             her
             powers
             too
             weak
             to
             withstand
             the
             incensed
             Queen
             ,
             she
             counterseited
             her selfe
             dead
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Corse
             caused
             her
             body
             to
             be
             conveied
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             escaped
             .
             But
             Robert
             her
             brother
             was
             there
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             safe
             custody
             .
             Then
             the
             Queen
             emploied
             her selfe
             on
             the
             one
             part
             for
             the
             release
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             the
             Empresse
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             enfranchisement
             of
             her
             brother
             :
             at
             length
             after
             long
             debating
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             it
             was
             determined
             by
             the
             mediators
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             Stephen
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Robert
             to
             his
             Lordship
             and
             Earldome
             ;
             and
             both
             as
             they
             had
             disturbed
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             so
             now
             to
             establish
             it
             .
             To
             this
             the
             Earl
             would
             not
             assent
             :
             so
             that
             all
             that
             year
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             spoile
             ,
             man-slaughter
             ,
             direptions
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             violence
             ,
             robbing
             of
             the
             rich
             ,
             and
             oppressing
             of
             the
             poor
             .
             The
             King
             upon
             Holy-Rood
             day
             was
             released
             ,
             and
             besieged
             the
             Empresse
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             from
             Michelmas
             day
             to
             mid
             winter
             :
             where
             being
             oppressed
             
             with
             famine
             ,
             she
             took
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Frost
             and
             Snow
             ;
             and
             attiring
             her selfe
             all
             in
             white
             ,
             escaped
             over
             the
             Fens
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Wallingford
             .
             And
             so
             much
             shall
             suffice
             to
             expresse
             the
             magnanimity
             and
             warlike
             dispositions
             of
             two
             noble
             and
             heroick
             English
             Ladies
             .
             A
             French
             Lady
             comes
             now
             in
             my
             way
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             wil
             give
             you
             a
             short
             character
             .
             
          
           
             In
             the
             minority
             of
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             when
             France
             (
             which
             was
             once
             in
             his
             entire
             possession
             )
             was
             there
             governed
             by
             our
             English
             Regents
             ,
             the
             famous
             Duke
             of
             Bedsord
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             Charls
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             stiled
             after
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Charls
             the
             seventh
             (
             being
             a
             Lord
             without
             land
             ,
             yet
             at
             that
             time
             maintaining
             what
             hostility
             he
             was
             able
             )
             whilst
             the
             English
             forraged
             through
             France
             at
             their
             will
             ,
             and
             commanded
             in
             all
             places
             at
             their
             own
             pleasure
             (
             the
             French
             in
             utter
             despaire
             of
             shaking
             oft
             the
             English
             yoke
             )
             there
             arose
             in
             those
             desperate
             times
             ,
             one
             
               Joane
               Are
            
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               James
               Are
            
             and
             his
             wife
             Isabel
             ,
             born
             in
             D●mprin
             .
             This
             James
             was
             by
             profession
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             the
             richest
             .
             Joane
             (
             whom
             the
             French
             afterwards
             called
             
               Joane
               de
               Pucil
            
             )
             whilst
             she
             was
             a
             young
             maid
             and
             kept
             her
             fathers
             sheep
             ,
             would
             report
             to
             divers
             ,
             That
             our
             blessed
             Lady
             ,
             S.
             Agnes
             and
             S.
             Katharine
             ,
             had
             appear'd
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             by
             her
             means
             ,
             France
             should
             regain
             her
             pristine
             liberty
             ,
             and
             cast
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             English
             servitude
             .
             This
             comming
             to
             the
             eare
             of
             one
             
               Peter
               Bradicourt
            
             ,
             an
             eminent
             Captain
             then
             belonging
             to
             Charls
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             he
             used
             means
             that
             she
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             have
             conference
             with
             his
             master
             ,
             who
             sojourned
             then
             in
             Chynon
             ,
             in
             his
             lowest
             of
             dejection
             and
             despair
             of
             hope
             ,
             supply
             or
             comfort
             .
             In
             her
             journie
             thither
             ,
             she
             came
             to
             a
             Town
             called
             Faire-bois
             ,
             where
             taking
             up
             her
             Inne
             (
             a
             place
             which
             she
             had
             never
             before
             seen
             )
             she
             desired
             a
             souldier
             to
             goe
             to
             a
             secret
             by-corner
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             heap
             of
             old
             iron
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             bring
             her
             a
             sword
             .
             The
             souldier
             went
             according
             to
             her
             direction
             ,
             and
             searching
             the
             place
             ,
             amidst
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             old
             tongs
             ,
             shovels
             ,
             hand
             irons
             ,
             and
             broken
             horse
             shooes
             ,
             found
             a
             faire
             bright
             sword
             with
             five
             Flower-Deluces
             upon
             either
             side
             engraven
             :
             This
             sword
             (
             with
             which
             she
             after
             committed
             many
             slaughters
             upon
             the
             English
             )
             she
             girt
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             proceeded
             to
             Chynon
             to
             give
             the
             Dolphin
             meeting
             Being
             there
             arrived
             ,
             Charls
             concealed
             himself
             amongst
             many
             others
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             a
             faire
             long
             gallery
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             appointed
             another
             to
             take
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             assume
             his
             person
             :
             she
             looking
             upon
             
             him
             gave
             him
             neither
             respect
             nor
             reverence
             ,
             but
             sought
             out
             Charls
             among
             all
             the
             other
             in
             that
             assembly
             ,
             and
             pickt
             him
             from
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ;
             to
             whom
             making
             a
             low
             obeisance
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             to
             him
             only
             was
             her
             businesse
             .
             The
             Dolphin
             at
             this
             was
             amazed
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             she
             had
             never
             before
             seen
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             somewhat
             comforted
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             she
             shewed
             chear
             and
             alacrity
             in
             her
             countenance
             :
             they
             had
             together
             long
             and
             private
             conference
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             she
             had
             an
             army
             given
             him
             to
             be
             disposed
             and
             directed
             by
             her
             .
             She
             then
             bespake
             her selfe
             armor
             ,
             
               Cap
               a
               Pe
            
             ,
             bearing
             a
             white
             Ensign
             displaid
             before
             her
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             pourtraied
             the
             picture
             of
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             a
             Flower-de-luce
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             and
             so
             marched
             to
             O●leance
             .
             Her
             first
             exploit
             was
             fortunately
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             and
             ●elieve
             the
             Town
             .
             From
             thence
             she
             passed
             to
             Reams
             ,
             took
             the
             City
             and
             caused
             the
             Dolphin
             there
             to
             proclaim
             himselfe
             King
             ,
             and
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             She
             after
             took
             Jargueux
             a
             strong
             Town
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             the
             Earl
             of
             〈◊〉
             with
             many
             other
             brave
             English
             Gentlemen
             .
             She
             ●ought
             the
             great
             battell
             of
             Pathay
             with
             good
             successe
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             the
             Lord
             Talbot
             (
             the
             scourge
             and
             terror
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             )
             the
             Lord
             Scales
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Hungerford
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             both
             of
             name
             and
             quality
             :
             she
             took
             in
             Benveele
             ,
             Mehun
             ,
             Trois
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Towns
             of
             great
             import
             and
             consequence
             ;
             at
             length
             in
             a
             ca●●●ado
             or
             skirmish
             ,
             she
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Sir
             John
             of
             Entenburch
             a
             Burgonian
             Captain
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Roan
             .
             The
             French
             Chronicles
             affirm
             that
             the
             morning
             before
             she
             was
             surprized
             ,
             she
             took
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             comming
             from
             Church
             told
             to
             divers
             that
             were
             about
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             betraid
             ,
             her
             life
             sold
             ,
             and
             should
             shortly
             after
             be
             delivered
             up
             unto
             a
             violent
             death
             ,
             For
             Sir
             John
             gave
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             monie
             to
             betray
             her
             .
             The
             English
             comming
             to
             invest
             themselves
             before
             Mondidier
             ,
             Joan
             was
             advised
             to
             issue
             out
             by
             Fla●y
             ,
             and
             skirmish
             with
             them
             ;
             who
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             ,
             but
             he
             shut
             the
             gates
             upon
             her
             :
             being
             taken
             ,
             she
             was
             sent
             to
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             Bevoise
             ,
             who
             condemned
             her
             to
             the
             fire
             for
             a
             forceres●e
             ,
             which
             judgement
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             upon
             her
             in
             Roan
             ,
             in
             the
             Market
             place
             .
             Twenty
             six
             years
             after
             ,
             Charls
             the
             King
             for
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             monie
             procured
             an
             annihilation
             of
             the
             first
             sentence
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             was
             proclaimed
             a
             Vi●ago
             inspired
             with
             divine
             instinct
             :
             in
             memory
             of
             whose
             vertuous
             life
             and
             unjust
             
             death
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             faire
             crosse
             to
             be
             erected
             just
             in
             the
             place
             where
             her
             body
             was
             burned
             .
             I
             return
             again
             to
             the
             English
             .
             
             F●b●an
             and
             Harding
             speak
             of
             Emma
             sister
             to
             the
             Norman
             Duke
             called
             Richard
             ,
             who
             for
             her
             extraordinary
             beauty
             ,
             was
             called
             
               The
               flower
               of
               Normandy
            
             ,
             she
             was
             married
             to
             E●hel●ed
             King
             of
             England
             .
             By
             〈◊〉
             heroick
             spirit
             ,
             and
             masculine
             instigation
             the
             King
             seat
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             secret
             and
             strict
             commissions
             ,
             That
             upon
             a
             day
             and
             hour
             assigned
             ,
             all
             these
             Danes
             which
             had
             usurped
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             used
             great
             cruelty
             ,
             should
             be
             slaughtered
             ;
             which
             at
             her
             behest
             and
             the
             Kings
             command
             was
             accordingly
             performed
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             after
             proved
             ominous
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             much
             misery
             and
             mischiefe
             ,
             
             yet
             it
             shewed
             in
             her
             a
             noble
             and
             notable
             resolution
             O●
             Queen
             Margaret
             the
             wi●e
             of
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             her
             courage
             ,
             resolution
             ,
             and
             magnanimity
             ,
             to
             speak
             at
             large
             ,
             would
             ask
             a
             Volume
             rather
             then
             a
             compendious
             discourse
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             am
             strictly
             tied
             .
             And
             therefore
             whosoever
             is
             desirous
             to
             be
             further
             instructed
             in
             the
             successe
             of
             those
             many
             battels
             fought
             against
             the
             house
             of
             York
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             was
             personally
             present
             ,
             I
             refer
             them
             to
             our
             English
             Chronicles
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             sparing
             in
             commending
             her
             more
             then
             woma●ish
             spirit
             ,
             to
             everlasting
             memory
             .
             With
             her
             therefore
             I
             conclude
             my
             female
             Martialists
             :
             And
             now
             me
             thinks
             I
             am
             come
             where
             I
             would
             be
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             amongst
             you
             faire
             ones
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             faire
             Women
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             reported
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             for
             many
             yeers
             had
             no
             issue
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             have
             an
             heire
             of
             his
             own
             blood
             and
             begetting
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             throne
             ,
             upon
             his
             earnest
             supplication
             to
             the
             divine
             powers
             ,
             he
             was
             blessed
             with
             a
             faire
             son
             ,
             both
             of
             beauty
             and
             hope
             .
             And
             now
             being
             possessed
             of
             what
             he
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             his
             second
             care
             was
             to
             see
             him
             so
             educated
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             as
             much
             comfort
             of
             him
             in
             his
             growth
             ,
             as
             hope
             in
             his
             infancy
             :
             he
             therefore
             sent
             abroad
             to
             find
             out
             the
             most
             cunning
             Astrologians
             to
             calculate
             his
             nativity
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             stars
             were
             any
             way
             malevolent
             to
             him
             at
             his
             birth
             ,
             he
             might
             by
             instruction
             and
             good
             education
             (
             as
             far
             as
             was
             possible
             )
             prevent
             any
             disaster
             that
             the
             Planets
             had
             before
             threatned
             .
             A
             meeting
             to
             that
             purpose
             being
             
             appointed
             ,
             and
             the
             Philosophers
             and
             learned
             men
             from
             all
             parts
             assembled
             :
             after
             much
             consultation
             it
             was
             concluded
             amongst
             them
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             infant
             saw
             Sunne
             or
             Moon
             at
             any
             time
             within
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             years
             ,
             he
             should
             most
             assuredly
             be
             deprived
             the
             benefit
             of
             sight
             all
             his
             life
             time
             after
             .
             With
             this
             their
             definitive
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             father
             wondrously
             perplexed
             ,
             was
             willing
             father
             to
             use
             any
             fair
             means
             of
             prevention
             ,
             then
             any
             way
             to
             tempt
             the
             crosse
             influence
             of
             the
             stars
             :
             H●
             therefore
             caused
             a
             Cell
             or
             Cave
             to
             be
             cut
             out
             of
             a
             deep
             rock
             ,
             and
             conveying
             thither
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             his
             education
             ,
             he
             was
             kept
             there
             in
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             learned
             tutor
             ,
             who
             well
             instructed
             him
             in
             the
             Theory
             of
             all
             those
             Arts
             which
             best
             suited
             his
             apprehension
             .
             The
             time
             of
             ten
             years
             being
             expired
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             that
             ominous
             calculation
             past
             over
             ,
             the
             day
             was
             appointed
             when
             his
             purpose
             was
             to
             publish
             his
             son
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             him
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             often
             heard
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             never
             saw
             entire
             :
             and
             to
             present
             unto
             his
             view
             ,
             all
             such
             creatures
             of
             which
             he
             had
             been
             told
             ,
             and
             read
             ,
             but
             could
             distinguish
             none
             of
             them
             but
             by
             hear-say
             .
             They
             brought
             before
             him
             a
             Horse
             ,
             a
             Dog
             ,
             a
             Lion
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             beasts
             of
             severall
             kinds
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             only
             looked
             ,
             but
             seemed
             in
             them
             to
             take
             small
             pleasure
             .
             They
             shewed
             him
             Silver
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Plate
             and
             Jewels
             ;
             in
             these
             likewise
             be
             appeared
             to
             take
             small
             delight
             or
             none
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             to
             what
             purpose
             they
             were
             usefull
             :
             yet
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             dull
             discontent
             ,
             he
             demanded
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             so
             p●st
             them
             over
             .
             At
             length
             the
             King
             commanded
             certain
             beautifull
             virgins
             ,
             gorgeously
             attired
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             his
             presence
             :
             which
             the
             Prince
             no
             sooner
             saw
             ,
             but
             as
             recollecting
             his
             spirits
             ,
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             alac●ity
             and
             change
             of
             chear
             ,
             he
             earnestly
             demanded
             ,
             What
             kind
             of
             creatures
             they
             were
             ,
             how
             bred
             ,
             how
             named
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             use
             created
             ?
             To
             whom
             his
             tutor
             jeastingly
             replied
             ,
             These
             be
             called
             Devils
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             oft
             ●old
             you
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             the
             great
             tempters
             of
             mankind
             .
             Then
             his
             father
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             To
             ●hich
             of
             all
             these
             things
             he
             had
             beheld
             ,
             he
             stood
             affected
             ,
             and
             to
             whose
             society
             he
             was
             most
             enclined
             ?
             who
             presently
             answered
             ;
             
               O
               Father
               ,
               I
               〈◊〉
               to
               be
               attended
               by
               these
               Devils
               .
            
             Such
             is
             the
             atractive
             〈…〉
             which
             women
             cannot
             fully
             appropriate
             to
             themselves
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             eminent
             in
             all
             other
             creatures
             .
             Who
             〈…〉
             at
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             the
             splendor
             of
             the
             Stars
             ?
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             
             morning
             ,
             and
             the
             faire
             shutting
             in
             of
             the
             evening
             ?
             Come
             to
             the
             flowers
             and
             plants
             ;
             what
             artificiall
             colour
             can
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             Marigold
             ,
             the
             Purple
             of
             the
             Violet
             ,
             the
             curious
             mixture
             of
             the
             Gilly
             flower
             ,
             or
             the
             whitenesse
             of
             the
             Lilly
             :
             to
             which
             Solomon
             in
             all
             his
             glory
             was
             not
             to
             be
             equalled
             ?
             You
             that
             are
             proud
             of
             your
             haire
             ,
             behold
             the
             feathers
             of
             the
             ●ay
             ,
             or
             Parret
             ,
             with
             the
             admirable
             variety
             of
             the
             Feasant
             and
             Peacock
             :
             What
             Rose
             in
             the
             cheek
             can
             countervail
             the
             Rose
             of
             the
             garden
             ?
             or
             what
             azure
             vein
             in
             the
             temples
             ,
             the
             blew
             flower
             of
             the
             field
             ?
             Come
             to
             outward
             habit
             ,
             or
             ornament
             ;
             what
             woman
             doth
             better
             become
             the
             richest
             attire
             (
             though
             fetch'd
             from
             the
             furthest
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             )
             then
             the
             Panther
             in
             his
             stains
             ,
             and
             the
             Leopard
             his
             pleasing
             and
             delightfull
             spots
             ?
             Are
             not
             the
             fishes
             as
             beautifull
             in
             their
             silver
             shining
             scales
             ,
             and
             the
             terrible
             Dragon
             as
             glorious
             in
             his
             golden
             armour
             ,
             as
             women
             apparelled
             in
             cloth
             of
             Bodkin
             or
             〈◊〉
             ?
             What
             is
             she
             that
             exceeds
             the
             Dove
             or
             Swan
             in
             whitenesse
             ,
             or
             the
             Pine
             or
             Cedar
             in
             streightnesse
             ?
             Let
             me
             hear
             her
             voice
             that
             can
             compare
             with
             the
             Nightingall
             in
             sweetnesse
             ,
             or
             behold
             that
             eie
             that
             can
             look
             upon
             the
             Sun
             with
             the
             Eagles
             .
             Why
             should
             you
             fair
             ones
             then
             be
             proud
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             are
             by
             other
             creatures
             exceeded
             in
             all
             things
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             even
             the
             choisest
             beauty
             amongst
             you
             being
             once
             enjoied
             ,
             is
             the
             lesse
             esteemed
             ;
             Souldiers
             having
             vanquisht
             their
             enemies
             ,
             hang
             up
             their
             arms
             ;
             Sea-men
             that
             have
             attained
             their
             harbour
             ,
             fold
             up
             their
             sails
             .
             The
             choicest
             dainties
             are
             loathsome
             to
             such
             as
             have
             filled
             their
             stomacks
             ,
             and
             Wine
             is
             a
             burden
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             satiated
             his
             thirst
             .
             Nobility
             of
             birth
             is
             a
             thing
             honourable
             ,
             ●ut
             you
             are
             not
             beholding
             to
             your selves
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             your
             ancestors
             :
             Riches
             and
             Plenty
             are
             excellent
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             the
             gifts
             of
             fortune
             ,
             therefore
             subject
             to
             change
             and
             casualty
             :
             Praise
             and
             honour
             is
             venerable
             ,
             but
             withall
             unstable
             :
             Health
             is
             precious
             ,
             but
             subject
             to
             sickness
             and
             infirmity
             :
             Strength
             an
             excellent
             gift
             and
             blessing
             ,
             but
             neither
             free
             from
             age
             ,
             nor
             disease
             :
             Beauty
             is
             admirable
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             subject
             to
             all
             :
             only
             Learning
             ,
             Knowledge
             ,
             Art
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             are
             above
             the
             envy
             of
             change
             ,
             or
             malice
             of
             Fortune
             .
             Neither
             are
             you
             women
             solely
             beautifull
             :
             We
             read
             in
             
               Marcial
               lib.
            
             1.
             of
             a
             boy
             called
             Achillas
             ,
             of
             admirable
             feature
             ;
             of
             Acanthus
             ,
             whom
             the
             gods
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             his
             exquisite
             form
             ,
             changed
             into
             a
             flower
             ,
             that
             still
             bears
             his
             name
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             Scipio
             (
             surnamed
             
             Demetrius
             )
             and
             amongst
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             Alcibiades
             carried
             the
             Palm
             from
             women
             ;
             who
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             life
             reports
             of
             him
             )
             was
             not
             only
             wondred
             at
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
             but
             admired
             in
             his
             age
             ,
             his
             grace
             and
             comlinesse
             still
             growing
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Formosum
               pastor
               Coriden
               ardebat
               Alexim
               :
            
             
               The
               shepherd
               Coridon
               doted
               on
               the
               fair
               Alexis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sax●
               Grammaticu●
            
             speaks
             of
             Alphus
             the
             son
             of
             Gygarus
             ,
             whose
             hairs
             exceeded
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             Silver
             .
             Amaratus
             was
             changed
             into
             a
             sweet-●●elling
             flower
             after
             his
             death
             .
             ●alentiu●
             speaks
             of
             Amphimedon
             thus
             :
             
               
                 Formosum
                 Phiale
                 prius
                 〈◊〉
                 Amphimedenta
                 ,
              
               
                 Amphimedon
                 Phia●es
                 maxima
                 cura
                 〈◊〉
                 :
              
               
                 Phiale
                 was
                 enamoured
                 of
                 Amphimedon
                 the
                 faire
                 ,
              
               
                 Amphimedon
                 of
                 Phiale
                 became
                 the
                 greatest
                 ●are
                 .
              
            
             
               〈◊〉
               Bithinicu●
            
             ,
             was
             a
             youth
             of
             that
             admirable
             beauty
             and
             feature
             ,
             that
             Ad●●an
             the
             Emperor
             was
             enamoured
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             whose
             memory
             he
             erected
             a
             Temple
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             City
             by
             the
             river
             Nilus
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             stamped
             upon
             his
             own
             coin
             ,
             therefore
             〈◊〉
             (
             as
             Volaterranus
             reports
             )
             cals
             him
             the
             Emperor
             〈◊〉
             con●●bine
             .
             Asterius
             was
             the
             son
             of
             Ceres
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             of
             a
             singular
             form
             ,
             but
             altogether
             abstemious
             from
             the
             love
             of
             women
             ,
             whom
             Ovid
             in
             〈◊〉
             remembers
             .
             As●ur
             is
             celebrated
             by
             Virgil
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Sequitur
                 pul●herrimus
                 Astur
              
               
                 Astur
                 ●quo
                 si●●ns
                 &
                 versie
                 loribus
                 armis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fairest
                 Astur
                 followes
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 field
                 .
              
               
                 Astur
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 ●nto
                 his
                 horse
                 and
                 particoloured
                 shield
                 .
              
            
          
           
             At●s
             the
             ●●rygian
             youth
             was
             for
             his
             fairnesse
             beloved
             of
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             Virgil
             speaks
             of
             Aventinus
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ostentat
                 equos
                 satus
                 Hercule
                 pulch●o
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 —
              
               
                 Fair
                 Avent●●●●
                 he
                 that
                 of
                 faire
                 Hercules
                 was
                 born
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 his
                 conquering
                 ste●ds
                 —
              
            
          
           
             〈◊〉
             was
             the
             favourite
             or
             sweet-heart
             of
             Anacrcon
             the
             Poet
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               〈◊〉
               de
               Stellis
            
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Amatum
                 à
                 vate
                 Batillum
              
               
                 Pictum
                 oculis
                 suscumque
                 coma
                 roseumque
                 labellis
                 ,
              
               
                 —
                 The
                 Poet
                 of
                 Batillus
                 was
                 en●moured
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 brown
                 hair
                 ,
                 and
                 lips
                 like
                 Roses
                 red
                 .
              
            
             (
             By
             the
             way
             .
             )
             Sure
             there
             was
             a
             great
             dearth
             of
             beauty
             in
             
             those
             daies
             amongst
             women
             ,
             when
             boies
             and
             catamites
             were
             so
             doted
             on
             by
             men
             .
             Bellerophon
             was
             not
             only
             affected
             by
             Sthenoboea
             the
             wife
             of
             Pretus
             ,
             
             King
             of
             the
             Argives
             ,
             but
             doted
             on
             by
             V●nus
             .
             Of
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             the
             two
             faire
             
               Tindarides
               ,
               Ovid.
               l●b
            
             .
             6
             thus
             writes
             :
             
               
                 At
                 gemini
                 nondum
                 Coelestia
                 sidera
                 fratres
              
               
                 Ambo
                 ,
                 conspi●u●
                 ,
                 nive
                 caendidioribus
                 ambo
                 ,
              
               
                 Vectabantur
                 equis
                 —
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 twin
                 brothers
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 accounted
              
               
                 '
                 Mongst
                 the
                 coelestiall
                 stars
                 ,
                 conspicuous
                 both
              
               
                 Vpon
                 two
                 steeds
                 whiter
                 then
                 snow
                 were
                 mounted
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             The
             young
             boy
             
               Cest●us
               ,
               Martial
            
             thus
             commends
             .
          
           
             
               Quanta
               〈◊〉
               est
               probitas
               ,
               &c.
            
             
               How
               great
               ●hy
               honesty
               ?
               thy
               same
               as
               rare
            
             
               (
               O
               sweet
               child
               Cestus
               )
               thou
               that
               mai'st
               compare
               ,
            
             
               With
               The●eus
               son
               ,
               did
               bright
               Diana
               see
            
             
               Thee
               naked
               once
               ,
               enamoured
               she
               would
               be
               ,
            
             
               And
               '
               tice
               thee
               to
               some
               pleasant
               rivers
               brim
               ,
            
             
               There
               strip
               her selfe
               ,
               and
               teach
               thee
               how
               to
               swim
               .
            
          
           
             Demo●les
             an
             Athenian
             youth
             was
             of
             that
             pulchritude
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             called
             by
             all
             men
             
               Pul●her
               D●mocles
            
             ,
             and
             (
             that
             which
             seldome
             meets
             with
             beauty
             )
             of
             that
             rare
             temperance
             ,
             that
             when
             King
             Demetrius
             plucked
             him
             to
             have
             made
             him
             a
             prostitute
             to
             his
             unlawfull
             and
             beastly
             lusts
             ;
             to
             shun
             his
             embraces
             ,
             he
             leaped
             into
             a
             caldron
             of
             seething
             hot
             liquor
             ,
             and
             there
             drowned
             himselfe
             :
             Plutarch
             in
             
               Demetrio
               .
               D●adumenu●
            
             the
             cup-bearer
             to
             Augustus
             ,
             was
             of
             that
             admirable
             feature
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             contention
             which
             was
             made
             Elis
             ,
             he
             carried
             the
             palm
             both
             from
             men
             and
             women
             :
             Volaterran
             .
             For
             no
             other
             caus●
             was
             G●●ymede
             said
             to
             fill
             Nectar
             to
             Jupiter
             then
             for
             his
             eleg●ncy
             o●
             form
             .
             G●letes
             was
             a
             youth
             of
             that
             excellent
             feature
             ,
             and
             so
             endeared
             to
             P●olomaeus
             ,
             that
             when
             divers
             malefactors
             (
             and
             for
             great
             crimes
             )
             were
             led
             to
             execution
             ,
             only
             at
             his
             entreaty
             he
             spared
             their
             lives
             .
             Hypoclides
             the
             son
             of
             Thysander
             ,
             as
             Herodotus
             relates
             ,
             was
             excellent
             above
             all
             the
             Athenians
             for
             wealth
             and
             beauty
             .
             Of
             Hyas
             the
             son
             of
             Atlas
             and
             
               Aethra
               ,
               Ovid.
               5.
               de
               Fast
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nondum
               stabat
               Atlas
               humeros
               oneratus
               Olympo
               ,
            
             
               Cum
               satus
               est
               forma
               ,
               conspiciendus
               Hias
               .
            
             
               Olympas
               weight
               did
               not
               as
               yet
            
             
               Great
               Atlas
               back
               adorn
               ,
            
             
               When
               as
               the
               lovely
               Hyas
               of
            
             
               Conspicuous
               shape
               was
               born
               .
            
          
           
           
             ●ylas
             the
             son
             of
             Hyadamus
             ,
             was
             not
             only
             endeared
             to
             to
             Hercules
             ,
             but
             doted
             on
             by
             the
             nymphs
             called
             
               Driades
               .
               Iulus
            
             the
             son
             of
             Aeneas
             and
             Cre●sa
             ,
             was
             taken
             for
             Cupid
             the
             son
             of
             
               Venus
               .
               Juven●us
            
             was
             the
             minion
             of
             Catullus
             ,
             as
             Lygurinus
             was
             to
             H●●ace
             ;
             so
             likewise
             Lycus
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             thus
             speaks
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               Lycum
               nigris
               oculis
               nigroque
            
             
               Crine
               decorum
               .
            
             
               Lycus
               rare
               ,
            
             
               Both
               for
               his
               black
               eies
               and
               his
               black
               sleek
               hair
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             thing
             more
             freely
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             Pulch●●tude
             of
             Nearchus
             in
             Carm●
             and
             his
             Odes
             .
             O
             Nireus
             the
             son
             of
             Caropus
             and
             
               Alaga
               ,
               Homer
            
             speaks
             at
             large
             :
             as
             Horace
             likewise
             in
             Carm.
             and
             〈◊〉
             Tibullus
             commends
             his
             
               Marathis
               Maximinus
            
             ,
             that
             his
             head
             being
             m'ngled
             and
             bloody
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             in
             death
             it
             looked
             admirable
             .
             Marcellus
             the
             son
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Lyriope
             ,
             was
             so
             faire
             ,
             that
             the
             numphs
             were
             surprised
             with
             his
             beauty
             .
             E●dimion
             was
             beloved
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             
               Val
               Flaccus
               lib.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               ●●tmius
               Aestiva
               resid●t
               venator
               in
               umbra
            
             
               D●gnus
               amore
               D●ae
               —
            
             
               The
               〈…〉
               in
               the
               Summer
               shade
               ,
            
             
               Worthy
               the
               love
               of
               that
               〈◊〉
               maid
               .
            
          
           
             In
             〈◊〉
             was
             the
             majestic
             〈◊〉
             beauty
             ,
             that
             the
             wife
             of
             King
             D●●rius
             saluted
             him
             for
             Alexander
             :
             for
             his
             exquisite
             form
             he
             was
             especially
             beloved
             of
             
               Alexander
               .
               Virgil
            
             commends
             the
             shape
             of
             〈◊〉
             the
             son
             of
             Ny●us
             .
             So
             Nysus
             King
             of
             the
             Megarenses
             was
             said
             to
             have
             hairs
             of
             gold
             ,
             they
             were
             of
             such
             splendour
             .
             S●a●ius
             commends
             〈…〉
             the
             son
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Atalanta
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             write
             of
             Mars
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Caelius
               ,
               Ovid
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             celebrate
             Phaon
             the
             beloved
             of
             Sapp●o
             the
             Poetesse
             ,
             for
             the
             fairest
             of
             the
             world
             .
             〈…〉
             who
             was
             the
             familiar
             of
             Socrates
             and
             Plato
             was
             for
             exquisite
             shape
             compelled
             to
             be
             prostituted
             by
             the
             ●aud
             his
             Master
             .
             
               Of
               Pyramus
               ,
               Ovid
            
             thus
             speaks
             ,
             
               Metamorph.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Pyramus
               &
               Thisbe
               Juvenum
               Pulcherrimus
               alter
               .
            
             
               Young
               Pyranius
               and
               Thisbe
               ,
               he
            
             
               Of
               all
               the
               young
               men
               fairest
               ,
            
             
               And
               she
               of
               all
               the
               Eastern
               world
               ,
            
             
               Of
               lovely
               girls
               the
               rarest
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Spurinae
             was
             a
             youth
             of
             such
             an
             alluring
             beauty
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             could
             neither
             reserve
             himselfe
             from
             suit
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             importunities
             of
             women
             ,
             he
             deformed
             his
             own
             beauty
             
             with
             scratches
             and
             wounds
             to
             preserve
             his
             own
             chastity
             ,
             
               Valer
               Max.
               de
               Verecundis
               .
               Magnes
               Smyrnaeus
            
             was
             the
             most
             beautifull
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             so
             acceptable
             to
             Gyges
             King
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             pa●ents
             cut
             off
             his
             delicate
             and
             faire
             haire
             (
             somewhat
             to
             tak●
             off
             the
             Kings
             affection
             )
             the
             King
             was
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             for
             that
             cause
             alone
             he
             made
             warre
             against
             the
             Magnesians
             ;
             
               Pausan
               ,
               apud
               Volater
            
             .
             The
             Poet
             Musaeus
             celebrates
             the
             rare
             form
             of
             Leander
             ,
             a
             youth
             of
             Abidos
             and
             beloved
             of
             Hero
             As
             Virgil
             doth
             the
             like
             of
             Lausus
             the
             son
             of
             〈…〉
             
               lib.
               7
               Herodotus
            
             speaking
             of
             〈◊〉
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             in
             his
             army
             sixty
             eighty
             〈◊〉
             of
             men
             ,
             yet
             amongst
             them
             all
             he
             was
             the
             beautifullest
             of
             face
             ,
             and
             tallest
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             I
             could
             reckon
             up
             others
             as
             
               Pelops
               Idas
               ,
               Jason
               ,
               〈…〉
               .
               Hymene
               ,
            
             the
             least
             of
             them
             a
             Prince
             ,
             the
             〈…〉
             or
             the
             dearly
             beloved
             of
             some
             Queen
             or
             goddesse
             .
             This
             is
             only
             to
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             ,
             O
             〈◊〉
             .
             That
             though
             you
             have
             engrossed
             a
             great
             portion●
             beauty
             ,
             ye●
             you
             are
             not
             possest
             of
             all
             ,
             since
             not
             only
             men
             ,
             but
             divers
             other
             creatures
             share
             with
             you
             ;
             neither
             have
             〈◊〉
             suced
             these
             to
             der●gate
             any
             thing
             from
             your
             worths
             ,
             only
             to
             abate
             some
             of
             that
             ambition
             or
             selfe-love
             which
             is
             commonly
             attendant
             upon
             beauty
             :
             One
             thing
             for
             your
             grace
             I
             have
             read
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Chronicle
             of
             an
             exquisi●e
             〈…〉
             like
             I
             did
             never
             of
             any
             excellent
             man
             )
             Queen
             I●abel
             the
             wife
             of
             Henry
             sirnamed
             the
             Humble
             ,
             being
             〈◊〉
             her selfe
             in
             her
             window
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             Sun
             shined
             somewhat
             〈◊〉
             ,
             it
             is
             credibly
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             beams
             of
             the
             Sun
             set
             her
             curled
             locks
             on
             fire
             :
             some
             held
             it
             as
             a
             prodigie
             ,
             others
             alluded
             it
             to
             her
             miraculous
             beauty
             ,
             some
             though●
             that
             one
             pane
             or
             other
             in
             the
             window
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             burning
             glasse
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             others
             imputed
             it
             to
             certain
             o●les
             and
             sweet
             unguents
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Queens
             and
             great
             Ladies
             use
             to
             dresse
             their
             haire
             :
             howsoever
             ,
             if
             their
             Chronicle
             speak
             truth
             ,
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             her
             lust
             made
             greater
             combustion
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             then
             the
             Sun
             had
             power
             to
             commit
             upon
             her
             hair
             .
             I
             have
             one
             thing
             more
             to
             instance
             to
             your
             grace
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             will
             conclude
             my
             discourse
             .
             An
             Embassador
             being
             to
             be
             enterteined
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             (
             where
             the
             greatest
             state
             was
             still
             observed
             )
             he
             first
             passed
             through
             a
             lane
             of
             the
             guard
             in
             their
             rich
             coats
             ;
             next
             through
             the
             Gentlemen
             Pensioners
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             all
             the
             greater
             Officers
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Councel
             :
             The
             Queen
             sat
             then
             in
             state
             
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             a
             long
             gallery
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Embassador
             should
             enter
             ,
             the
             great
             Ladies
             of
             either
             side
             richly
             attired
             were
             placed
             ,
             through
             the
             middest
             of
             whom
             as
             he
             passed
             along
             ,
             he
             as
             amazed
             at
             the
             state
             ,
             or
             admiring
             at
             their
             beauties
             ,
             cast
             his
             eie
             first
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             then
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             without
             some
             pause
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             to
             take
             a
             particular
             survey
             of
             all
             their
             features
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             comming
             up
             towards
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             sate
             like
             Diana
             amongst
             her
             nymphs
             ,
             or
             Ariadne
             in
             her
             crown
             of
             stars
             ,
             instated
             above
             the
             lesser
             lights
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             entertainment
             :
             and
             observing
             his
             eies
             still
             wander
             ,
             she
             thus
             bespake
             him
             ,
             
               Averte
               oculos
               ne
               videas
               vanitatem●
            
             .
             Turn
             away
             your
             eies
             least
             you
             behold
             van●ty
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             suddenly
             replied
             ,
             
               Imo
               potius
               miribilia
               opera
               Dei●●●
            
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             wonderfull
             works
             of
             God.
             Since
             then
             you
             are
             such
             ,
             rather
             let
             your
             vertuous
             actions
             beautifie
             ,
             then
             your
             vitious
             deeds
             any
             way
             disgrace
             his
             so
             great
             and
             glorious
             workmanship
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Faire
             Women
             .
          
           
             OF
             these
             ,
             
             Herodica
             shall
             have
             the
             first
             place
             .
             Niceus
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Rebus
               Arcad.
            
             relates
             ,
             That
             one
             Cypselus
             purposing
             to
             raise
             a
             new
             Colony
             ,
             erected
             a
             faire
             and
             goodly
             City
             in
             a
             spacious
             Plaine
             bordering
             upon
             the
             river
             Alphaeus
             ,
             to
             which
             place
             multitudes
             of
             the
             Parrhasians
             came
             to
             inhabit
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             was
             a
             Grove
             and
             an
             Altar
             celebrated
             (
             with
             much
             pomp
             and
             solemnity
             )
             to
             
               Elusina
               Ceres
            
             ,
             with
             annuall
             feast
             :
             at
             this
             publike
             meeting
             was
             a
             contention
             ,
             Which
             of
             all
             the
             women
             was
             censured
             to
             be
             the
             fairest
             ?
             The
             first
             that
             had
             the
             priority
             and
             Palm
             for
             beauty
             bestowed
             upon
             her
             ,
             was
             Herodica
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Cypselus
               .
               Zenophon
               apud
               Coelium
            
             ,
             
             
               lib
               7.
               cap.
            
             53.
             speaks
             of
             one
             Panthaea
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Abraditus
             ,
             a
             Noble
             man
             of
             Persia
             ,
             whom
             Cyrus
             (
             having
             defeated
             the
             army
             of
             the
             Aslyrians
             and
             spoiled
             their
             tents
             )
             took
             captive
             ;
             Abraditus
             at
             that
             time
             being
             absent
             ,
             as
             not
             long
             before
             emploied
             upon
             an
             Embassie
             to
             the
             Bactriaus
             ,
             in
             which
             interim
             ,
             Panthaea
             was
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             a
             Noble
             man
             of
             Media
             ,
             called
             Araspes
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             of
             her
             to
             the
             King
             with
             great
             admiration
             of
             her
             feature
             and
             beauty
             ,
             That
             in
             all
             Asia
             her
             like
             was
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             or
             found
             .
             
               P●ulus
               D●aconus
            
             writes
             of
             Theodole
             ,
             
             a
             Roman
             Lady
             ,
             of
             that
             admirable
             splendour
             ,
             that
             she
             attracted
             the
             eies
             of
             all
             men
             that
             but
             glanced
             that
             way
             ,
             to
             dwell
             upon
             her
             with
             wonder
             :
             
             her
             haire
             was
             bright
             and
             yellow
             ,
             which
             when
             she
             pleased
             to
             unloose
             ,
             and
             le●
             fal
             about
             her
             shoulders
             ,
             it
             covered
             her
             from
             the
             crown
             to
             the
             heel
             .
             A
             large
             description
             he
             makes
             of
             her
             perfections
             ,
             howsoever
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             Cambe●les
             was
             ex●●eamly
             entangled
             in
             the
             snares
             of
             her
             beauty
             .
             
               Saxo
               Gramma●icus
            
             in
             his
             Danish
             history
             ,
             commemorates
             one
             Suabilda
             ,
             
             a
             Queen
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             the
             lineaments
             both
             of
             body
             and
             face
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             that
             rare
             pulchritude
             ,
             that
             being
             doomed
             unto
             a
             wre●ched
             and
             miserable
             death
             ,
             and
             bound
             with
             thongs
             of
             leather
             ,
             to
             be
             trod
             upon
             by
             the
             hoofs
             of
             wild
             horses
             ,
             her
             beauty
             strook
             such
             an
             impression
             even
             in
             those
             unreasonable
             creatures
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             forced
             with
             their
             rude
             〈◊〉
             to
             leave
             the
             least
             character
             of
             violence
             upon
             lambs
             so
             fair
             and
             exquisitely
             fashioned
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             remembers
             us
             of
             Seritha
             and
             Signis
             ,
             
             the
             first
             a
             virgin
             of
             incomparable
             splendour
             ,
             to
             whom
             one
             Otharus
             was
             a
             〈…〉
             ;
             the
             other
             was
             the
             daugher
             to
             one
             Sygarus
             ,
             who
             paralleld
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             was
             importunately
             sollicited
             by
             〈…〉
             
             Brysaeis
             was
             so
             faire
             ,
             that
             she
             endea●ed
             〈…〉
             of
             all
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             Achilles
             ;
             〈…〉
             or
             handmaid
             ,
             yet
             he
             〈…〉
             of
             her
             above
             all
             his
             other
             women
             :
             of
             whom
             Horace
             ,
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Insolentem
              
               
                 Serva
                 Brysaeis
                 niveo
                 colore
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 His
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 colour
                 white
                 ,
              
               
                 Iasolent
                 〈◊〉
                 moved
                 to
                 delight
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 Ovid
                 
                   likewise
                   speaks
                
                 ,
                 lib.
                 2.
                 de
                 Arte
                 Amandit
                 :
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ut
                 in
                 capta
                 Lyrn●side
                 magnus
                 Achilles
              
               
                 Cum
                 premeret
                 〈◊〉
                 lossus
                 ab
                 ho●te
                 torum
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 with
                 the
                 slaugh●er
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 tired
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 doff'd
                 his
                 Cushes
                 ,
                 and
                 unarm'd
                 his
                 head
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 her
                 on
                 a
                 soft
                 day
                 bed
                 :
              
               
                 It
                 did
                 rejoice
                 Bryseis
                 to
                 embrace
              
               
                 His
                 braised
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 kisse
                 his
                 blood
                 stain'd
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 hands
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 often
                 did
                 imbrew
              
               
                 In
                 blood
                 of
                 warlike
                 Trosans
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 slew
                 ,
              
               
                 Were
                 now
                 implo●'d
                 to
                 tickle
                 ,
                 touch
                 and
                 feel
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 shake
                 a
                 Lance
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 point
                 of
                 steel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Thargelia
               Molesia
            
             
             was
             of
             that
             excellent
             aspect
             ,
             that
             as
             Hyppias
             the
             Sophist
             testifies
             of
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             married
             by
             
             
             
             
             
             course
             to
             fourteen
             severall
             husbands
             (
             for
             so
             he
             writes
             in
             a
             Treatise
             entituled
             
               De
               inscripta
               Congregatione
               :
            
             )
             in
             which
             ,
             besides
             her
             character
             of
             beauty
             ,
             he
             gives
             her
             a
             worthy
             attribute
             for
             her
             wisedome
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Perpulchra
               &
               sapiens
               .
               Anutis
            
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             a
             noble
             person
             called
             Bogazus
             ,
             
             and
             sister
             to
             Xerxes
             by
             the
             fathers
             side
             .
             She
             as
             Dinon
             writes
             (
             in
             his
             Persick
             history
             ,
             in
             the
             chapter
             entituled
             
               De
               prima
               Coordinatione
            
             )
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Haec
               ut
               pulcherrima
               fuit
               omnium
               mulierum
               ,
               quae
               fuerant
               in
               Asia
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             She
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             as
             she
             was
             the
             fairest
             of
             all
             women
             in
             Asia
             ,
             so
             of
             them
             all
             she
             was
             the
             most
             intemperate
             .
             
             Timosa
             ,
             as
             Philarchus
             in
             his
             Lib.
             19.
             contends
             ,
             was
             the
             mistresse
             of
             Oxiartes
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             accomplishments
             of
             nature
             anteceded
             all
             of
             her
             age
             :
             she
             was
             for
             her
             beauty
             ,
             thought
             worthy
             to
             be
             sent
             as
             a
             present
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             excellent
             Queen
             of
             King
             Statyra
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             a
             wonder
             of
             nature
             ,
             then
             a
             president
             of
             chastity
             .
             Theopompus
             in
             his
             fifty
             sixth
             book
             of
             History
             records
             ,
             
             That
             Zenopithia
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Lysandrides
             ,
             was
             the
             fairest
             of
             all
             the
             women
             in
             Peloponnesus
             .
             She
             ,
             with
             her
             sister
             Chryse
             ,
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Ages●laus
             (
             in
             an
             uprore
             and
             mutinous
             sedition
             raised
             )
             gave
             command
             ,
             That
             Lysandrides
             as
             his
             publick
             enemy
             ,
             should
             be
             banished
             from
             Lacedemon
             .
             
             
               Patica
               Cipria
            
             was
             born
             in
             Cyprus
             :
             Philarchus
             remembers
             her
             in
             his
             tenth
             book
             of
             history
             .
             She
             attending
             upon
             Olympias
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             was
             demanded
             to
             marriage
             by
             one
             Monimus
             the
             son
             of
             Pythioa
             .
             But
             the
             Queen
             observing
             her
             to
             be
             of
             more
             beauty
             in
             face
             ,
             then
             temperance
             in
             carriage
             :
             O
             unhappy
             man
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             chusest
             a
             wife
             by
             the
             eie
             ,
             not
             by
             counsell
             ;
             
             by
             her
             beauty
             ,
             and
             not
             behaviour
             Violentilla
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             Poet
             Stella
             :
             she
             for
             all
             accomplishments
             was
             much
             celebrated
             by
             Statius
             ;
             of
             her
             ,
             
               lib.
               1.
               
               Syll.
            
             thus
             speaks
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Al
                 tu
                 pulcherrima
                 forma
                 ,
              
               
                 Italidum
                 tantem
                 casto
                 possessa
                 marito
                 :
              
               
                 Thou
                 of
                 our
                 Latium
                 Dames
                 the
                 fair'st
                 and
                 best
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 thy
                 chast
                 husband
                 art
                 at
                 length
                 possest
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Agarista
             ,
             
             as
             Herodotus
             cals
             her
             ,
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Clisthenes
             the
             Syconian
             :
             she
             was
             of
             that
             unexpressable
             form
             ,
             that
             her
             beauty
             attracted
             suitors
             from
             all
             par●s
             of
             Greece
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             Hypocledes
             the
             son
             of
             Tisander
             ,
             is
             numbred
             .
             From
             Italy
             came
             
               Smyndrides
               ,
               Sibarites
               ,
               Syritanus
            
             ,
             and
             Damnasus
             .
             From
             the
             Coast
             of
             Ionia
             ,
             
               Amphimnestrus
               ,
               Epidamnius
               ,
               
               Aetolus
               ,
            
             and
             Meges
             .
             From
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             
               Leocides
               ,
               Amianthus
               ,
               A●●has
               ,
               H●leus
               ,
               Laphanes
               ,
            
             and
             Phidon
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Argives
             .
             From
             Attica
             ,
             Megacles
             the
             son
             of
             Alcmenon
             .
             From
             Etruria
             ,
             Lysanius
             .
             From
             Thessaly
             Diacrides
             ,
             and
             Cranomius
             .
             From
             Molossus
             Alcon
             ,
             in
             number
             20.
             
             These
             came
             into
             Greece
             to
             express
             themselves
             in
             many
             noble
             contentions
             ,
             because
             Cl●sthenes
             the
             son
             of
             Aristonius
             and
             father
             of
             Agarista
             had
             made
             proclamation
             ,
             that
             he
             only
             should
             enjoy
             the
             virgin
             ,
             who
             could
             best
             express
             himselfe
             in
             noble
             action
             and
             valour
             .
             
             Hyppodamia
             was
             daughter
             to
             Oenemaus
             King
             of
             Aelis
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             attractive
             beauty
             ,
             that
             she
             likewise
             drew
             many
             Princely
             suitors
             to
             her
             fathers
             Court
             ,
             though
             to
             the
             most
             certain
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             Caelius
             writes
             that
             Marmax
             was
             the
             first
             that
             contended
             with
             her
             in
             the
             Chariot
             race
             ,
             and
             failing
             in
             his
             course
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             tyrant
             ;
             the
             Mares
             with
             which
             he
             ran
             (
             as
             some
             write
             )
             were
             called
             Parthenia
             and
             Eripha
             ,
             whose
             throats
             Oenemaus
             caused
             to
             be
             cut
             ,
             and
             after
             buried
             .
             After
             him
             perished
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             Alcathus
             the
             son
             of
             
               Parthaon
               .
               Eurialus
               ,
               Eurimachus
               ,
               Crotalus
               Acrius
            
             of
             Lacedemon
             ,
             
               Capetus
               ,
               Lycurgus
               ,
               Lasius
               ,
               Cha●codus
               ,
               Tricolonus
               ,
               Aristomachus
               ,
               Prias
               ,
               Pelagus
               ,
               Aeolius
               ,
               Chromius
               ,
            
             and
             Eritheus
             the
             son
             of
             Leucon
             .
             Amongst
             these
             are
             numbred
             ,
             
               Merimnes
               ,
               Hypotous
               ,
               ●elops
               ,
               Opontius
               ,
               Acarnan
               ,
               Eurilachus
               ,
               Antomedon
               ,
               Lasius
               ,
               Chalcon
               ,
               Tricoronus
               ,
               Alcathus
               ,
               Aristomachus
               ,
            
             and
             Croc●lus
             ,
             
             Sisigambis
             as
             
               Q.
               Curtius
            
             relates
             ,
             was
             inferiour
             to
             no
             Lady
             that
             lived
             in
             her
             age
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             having
             overcome
             her
             husband
             Darius
             in
             battell
             ,
             was
             of
             that
             continence
             ,
             that
             he
             only
             attempted
             not
             to
             violate
             her
             chastity
             ,
             but
             became
             her
             guardian
             ,
             and
             protected
             her
             from
             all
             the
             injuries
             that
             might
             have
             been
             done
             to
             a
             captive
             .
             
             Plutarch
             writes
             of
             a
             F●man
             Lady
             called
             Praecia
             ,
             of
             that
             excellent
             shape
             and
             admired
             feature
             ,
             as
             she
             endeared
             Cethegus
             unto
             her
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             he
             enterprized
             no
             designe
             ,
             or
             managed
             any
             affair
             without
             the
             advise
             and
             approbation
             of
             the
             beautifull
             Praecia
             .
             So
             precious
             likewise
             was
             the
             faire
             Roxana
             in
             the
             eies
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             
             that
             having
             subdued
             all
             the
             Eastern
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             being
             Lord
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             yet
             from
             being
             the
             daughter
             of
             a
             mercenary
             souldier
             ,
             and
             a
             Barbarian
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             into
             his
             bosome
             ,
             and
             crowned
             her
             with
             the
             Imperiall
             Diadem
             .
             
             Aegina
             the
             daughter
             of
             Aesopus
             ,
             King
             of
             Boetia
             ,
             for
             her
             excellent
             pulchritude
             was
             beloved
             of
             Jupiter
             ;
             of
             whom
             Ovid
             ,
             
               
                 Aureus
                 in
                 D●naen
                 ,
                 Aesopida
                 luserit
                 ignis
                 :
              
               
               
                 In
                 Gold
                 faire
                 Dana●
                 had
                 her
                 full
                 desire
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 with
                 th'
                 Aesopian
                 〈◊〉
                 he
                 plai'd
                 in
                 ●ire
                 .
              
            
          
           
             So
             likewise
             Antiopa
             ,
             
             the
             daughter
             of
             Nycteis
             and
             wife
             of
             Lycus
             King
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             was
             for
             the
             carenesse
             of
             her
             form
             comprest
             by
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             begot
             Zethus
             and
             Amphion
             .
             O
             what
             a
             power
             is
             this
             beauty
             ?
             It
             made
             the
             ●yclops
             Polyphemus
             turn
             Poet
             ;
             who
             (
             as
             Ovid
             in
             his
             
               lib.
               13.
            
             )
             thus
             writes
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             mistresse
             Galataea
             :
             
             
               
                 Candidior
                 solio
                 nivei
                 Galataea
                 ligustri
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Oh
                 Galataea
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 whiter
                 far
              
               
                 Then
                 leaves
                 of
                 Lillies
                 :
                 not
                 green
                 Medowes
                 are
              
               
                 More
                 flourishing
                 ,
                 thy
                 stature
                 doth
                 appear
              
               
                 Straighter
                 then
                 th'
                 Elmes
                 ;
                 then
                 glasse
                 thou
                 art
                 more
                 clear
                 ▪
              
               
                 More
                 wanton
                 then
                 the
                 young
                 Kid
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 light
              
               
                 Then
                 those
                 loose
                 shels
                 the
                 h●llowes
                 have
                 made
                 white
              
               
                 Still
                 tumbled
                 with
                 the
                 waves
                 :
                 more
                 grace
                 th
                 '
                 hast
                 won
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 is
                 in
                 Summers
                 shade
                 or
                 Winters
                 Sun
                 ,
              
               
                 Lovelier
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 Apple
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 side
              
               
                 Turns
                 yellow
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Plane
                 tree
                 ,
                 of
                 more
                 pride
                 ;
              
               
                 Transparent
                 then
                 Isicles
                 ,
                 that
                 meet
              
               
                 With
                 rising
                 Phoebus
                 ;
                 then
                 ripe
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 more
                 sweet
                 :
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 of
                 all
                 choice
                 things
                 the
                 gene
                 all
                 Theam
                 ,
              
               
                 Soft
                 as
                 Swans
                 plumes
                 ,
                 and
                 faire
                 as
                 clowted
                 cream
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Therefore
             you
             faire
             ones
             ,
             the
             more
             choice
             your
             heauey
             is
             ,
             you
             ought
             of
             it
             to
             be
             more
             chary
             :
             the
             sweeter
             the
             flower
             is
             ,
             the
             sooner
             it
             loseth
             the
             smell
             ,
             the
             fairer
             the
             colour
             ,
             it
             the
             sooner
             fades
             ;
             and
             the
             purer
             the
             blood
             ,
             the
             apter
             to
             take
             putrifaction
             .
             Take
             heed
             then
             ,
             lest
             by
             unlawfull
             prostitution
             ,
             you
             ●●ar
             that
             by
             which
             in
             outward
             appearance
             you
             come
             neerest
             to
             your
             Maker
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             is
             the
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             the
             soveraign
             and
             only
             pe●fect
             beauty
             .
             A
             Tyrant
             having
             studied
             many
             fearfull
             and
             terrible
             deaths
             ,
             to
             inflict
             upon
             such
             as
             his
             malice
             would
             punish
             ;
             when
             he
             thought
             none
             grievous
             enough
             ,
             at
             length
             (
             as
             his
             master-peece
             of
             Tyranny
             )
             he
             devised
             to
             bind
             the
             living
             to
             the
             body
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             that
             the
             stench
             and
             corruption
             of
             the
             one
             might
             sti●●e
             and
             suffocate
             the
             other
             .
             In
             what
             greater
             torment
             then
             is
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             shall
             marry
             a
             fair
             false
             one
             ,
             that
             shall
             bed
             with
             sin
             ,
             and
             bosome
             diseases
             ?
             The
             dead
             body
             to
             which
             the
             living
             is
             bound
             ,
             as
             the
             blood
             dries
             and
             the
             flesh
             consumes
             ,
             so
             doth
             the
             loathsomnesse
             of
             the
             smell
             ,
             till
             in
             time
             it
             wast
             to
             ashes
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             participate
             of
             the
             same
             earth
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             :
             but
             your
             catching
             and
             infectious
             loathsomnesse
             ,
             
             from
             lust
             growes
             to
             leprosie
             ,
             still
             encreasing
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             impairing
             of
             his
             health
             and
             the
             impoverishing
             his
             estate
             ,
             consuming
             his
             purse
             ,
             and
             contaminating
             his
             person
             .
             O
             miserable
             man
             ,
             whom
             thy
             rash
             choice
             shall
             cause
             to
             die
             of
             this
             wretched
             consumption
             .
             But
             this
             is
             but
             a
             caveat
             or
             admonition
             by
             the
             way
             :
             I
             proceed
             now
             with
             history
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             faire
             Mistresse
             of
             Pisistratus
             .
          
           
             PHilarchus
             speaks
             of
             a
             beautifull
             woman
             (
             on
             whom
             he
             hath
             vouchsafed
             no
             mame
             )
             who
             first
             brought
             Pisistratus
             from
             a
             private
             man
             to
             a
             government
             Monarchicall
             .
             
             She
             took
             upon
             her
             the
             name
             and
             habit
             of
             Pallas
             ,
             as
             paralleld
             with
             her
             both
             in
             state
             and
             beauty
             ,
             being
             thought
             by
             the
             people
             in
             all
             accomplishments
             to
             resemble
             the
             goddesse
             :
             she
             is
             said
             to
             have
             dealt
             Scepters
             ,
             and
             made
             sale
             of
             Crowns
             ,
             distributing
             them
             where
             she
             pleased
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             she
             affected
             .
             Pisistratus
             after
             gave
             her
             to
             his
             son
             in
             marriage
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Hypparchus
             ;
             for
             so
             Clidemus
             in
             his
             eight
             book
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             Redditionum
             ,
             leaves
             recorded
             in
             these
             words
             :
             He
             gave
             unto
             his
             son
             Hypparchus
             ,
             a
             woman
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             overcome
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Pallas
             for
             her
             State
             ,
             and
             for
             Wisedom
             ,
             might
             be
             called
             the
             daughter
             of
             Socrates
             :
             and
             where
             beauty
             and
             counsel
             meet
             ,
             there
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             a
             sweet
             concordance
             and
             harmony
             .
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             amisse
             in
             the
             next
             place
             briefly
             to
             discover
             unto
             you
             ,
             what
             pl●ces
             have
             been
             the
             most
             eminent
             for
             the
             breeding
             of
             the
             rarest
             beauties
             ,
             and
             which
             by
             the
             antient
             Authors
             have
             been
             most
             celebrated
             .
          
           
             Hesiodus
             in
             his
             Melampodia
             nominates
             the
             City
             Chalcides
             in
             Euboea
             ,
             
             to
             breed
             the
             choicest
             beauties
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             most
             exquisite
             women
             are
             there
             born
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             opinion
             with
             him
             is
             Theophrastus
             :
             but
             Nympho●orus
             in
             his
             navigation
             and
             travels
             through
             Asia
             ,
             affirms
             ,
             That
             the
             most
             incomparable
             features
             above
             all
             others
             whatsoever
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             Tenedos
             ,
             an
             Isle
             belonging
             to
             Troy.
             
               Dionysius
               Leuc●ricus
            
             hath
             left
             recorded
             ,
             That
             for
             many
             years
             continuance
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             annuall
             contention
             of
             beauty
             held
             amongst
             the
             Elians
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Elis
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             that
             p●ov●d
             victoresse
             ,
             was
             honoured
             with
             the
             Arms
             consecrated
             to
             Pallas
             .
             Others
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             as
             Mysilus
             in
             his
             historicall
             Paradoxes
             hath
             left
             remembed
             ,
             were
             crowned
             with
             wreaths
             of
             My●●le
             .
             In
             other
             places
             ,
             as
             Theophrastus
             writes
             ,
             there
             were
             meetings
             
             and
             solemnities
             kept
             to
             censure
             women
             for
             their
             temperance
             and
             good
             huswifery
             ,
             as
             among
             the
             Barbarians
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             form
             and
             feature
             ,
             they
             were
             most
             frequent
             amongst
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Tenedos
             and
             Lesbos
             .
             
               Heraclius
               Lembus
            
             writes
             ,
             That
             in
             Sparta
             with
             great
             admiration
             and
             reverence
             they
             observe
             the
             fairest
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             and
             commonly
             the
             Spartane
             beauties
             are
             the
             most
             illustrious
             .
             Therefore
             of
             the
             King
             Archidamus
             it
             is
             left
             registred
             ;
             That
             being
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             Queen
             ,
             when
             one
             singularly
             beautifull
             ,
             but
             of
             small
             dowe●
             and
             another
             wondrous
             ,
             rich
             ,
             but
             extraordinary
             deformed
             ,
             were
             placed
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             cast
             〈◊〉
             upon
             the
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             neglecting
             the
             treasures
             of
             Nature
             ,
             preferred
             bondage
             before
             beauty
             :
             For
             which
             ,
             the
             Ephori
             (
             which
             in
             Athens
             were
             the
             same
             Officers
             that
             The
             Tribunes
             were
             in
             Rome
             )
             called
             him
             to
             account
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             an
             extraordinary
             great
             〈◊〉
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             man
             in
             stead
             of
             Soveraigns
             would
             beget
             subjects
             ,
             and
             for
             Princes
             leave
             peasants
             to
             succeed
             and
             raign
             over
             us
             .
             Eu●ioides
             saith
             ,
             That
             beauty
             hath
             the
             first
             place
             in
             the
             claim
             of
             Empire
             :
             therefore
             those
             that
             in
             Homer
             were
             admirers
             of
             Helens
             beauty
             ,
             spake
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             
               
                 Indignum
                 nihil
                 est
                 Tro●s
                 sortes
                 &
                 Achivos
              
               
                 Tempore
                 tam
                 longo
                 perpessos
                 esse
                 labores
                 ;
              
               
                 Ob
                 talem
                 uxorem
                 cui
                 praestantissima
                 so●ma
                 ,
              
               
                 Nil
                 mortale
                 refert
                 superisque
                 simillima
                 d●vis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Greeks
                 and
                 Trejans
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 say
                 were
                 base
                 ?
              
               
                 So
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 labours
                 to
                 endure
              
               
                 For
                 such
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 whose
                 most
                 excellent
                 face
              
               
                 Shewes
                 nothing
                 mortall
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 God
                 like
                 pure
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             made
             the
             Spartans
             (
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             Helen
             was
             ravished
             )
             as
             the
             greatest
             〈◊〉
             to
             entertain
             a
             stranger
             ,
             
             to
             shew
             unto
             them
             their
             Virgins
             naked
             .
             A
             custome
             they
             had
             likewise
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ch●os
             in
             certain
             times
             of
             the
             yeer
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             to
             behold
             the
             young
             men
             and
             maids
             in
             publick
             wrastle
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nitetis
             .
          
           
             CAmbyses
             hearing
             that
             the
             Aegyptian
             women
             did
             much
             differ
             from
             other
             nations
             in
             manners
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             
             especially
             from
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             sent
             to
             Amasa
             King
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             to
             demand
             his
             only
             daughter
             in
             marriage
             .
             The
             King
             something
             troubled
             at
             this
             Embassie
             ,
             
             as
             fearing
             he
             would
             rather
             keep
             his
             daughter
             as
             a
             concubin
             then
             to
             give
             her
             the
             right
             of
             her
             birth
             ,
             and
             to
             honor
             her
             with
             the
             titles
             of
             a
             Queen
             and
             Bride
             ,
             he
             devised
             this
             policy
             to
             delude
             Cambyses
             ,
             and
             still
             to
             conserve
             her
             chastity
             :
             he
             had
             there
             in
             his
             Court
             a
             young
             Lady
             ,
             called
             Nitetis
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Aprias
             an
             Aegyptian
             ,
             whom
             because
             he
             had
             been
             defeated
             in
             a
             battel
             against
             the
             Cyrenaeans
             ,
             Amasa
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             This
             Nitetis
             being
             the
             prime
             and
             choice
             beauty
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             in
             all
             her
             lineaments
             so
             exquisite
             ,
             that
             he
             presumed
             she
             would
             not
             only
             content
             ,
             but
             much
             delight
             the
             King
             :
             he
             instructed
             her
             how
             to
             take
             upon
             her
             the
             name
             of
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             circumstance
             and
             complement
             ,
             how
             to
             demean
             her selfe
             ,
             so
             with
             a
             Princely
             train
             accommodates
             her
             for
             the
             journie
             .
             Being
             arrived
             in
             Persia
             ,
             she
             was
             reially
             enterteined
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             her
             behaviour
             and
             beauty
             more
             pleasing
             him
             then
             any
             of
             his
             choice
             damosels
             selected
             out
             of
             his
             many
             Provinces
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             he
             hastned
             the
             marriage
             ,
             which
             was
             with
             no
             small
             pomp
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Persians
             Nitetis
             lying
             in
             the
             Kings
             bosome
             ,
             and
             knowing
             how
             much
             she
             was
             endeared
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             now
             not
             casting
             his
             eie
             or
             affection
             upon
             any
             other
             ,
             began
             to
             call
             to
             remembrance
             her
             fathers
             death
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             plain
             and
             smooth
             way
             lay
             open
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             him
             that
             slew
             him
             ;
             and
             forgetting
             the
             honours
             she
             had
             received
             by
             
             Amasa's
             means
             ,
             in
             preferring
             her
             to
             be
             Queen
             of
             Persia
             ;
             not
             rating
             that
             good
             ,
             equall
             with
             the
             ill
             she
             received
             in
             the
             shedding
             of
             her
             fathers
             blood
             :
             she
             opened
             to
             Cambyses
             all
             the
             whole
             imposture
             ,
             withall
             importuned
             him
             to
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             her
             father
             Aprias
             .
             The
             King
             as
             much
             pleased
             with
             her
             plain
             and
             seeming
             simplicity
             ,
             as
             incensed
             with
             so
             great
             an
             injury
             done
             to
             him
             by
             Amasa
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             revenge
             her
             father
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             wrongs
             ,
             with
             an
             invincible
             army
             invaded
             Aegypt
             .
             Dinon
             in
             his
             book
             of
             the
             Persian
             History
             ,
             and
             
               Lynceas
               Naucratica
            
             in
             his
             Aegyptian
             History
             ,
             they
             agree
             that
             Nitetis
             was
             sent
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             him
             she
             was
             the
             mother
             of
             Cambyses
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             the
             Army
             with
             which
             he
             went
             against
             Amasa
             and
             invaded
             Aegypt
             ,
             was
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrongs
             of
             a
             mother
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             wife
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Bersane
             .
          
           
             SHe
             as
             Curtius
             and
             Gellius
             both
             assent
             )
             was
             the
             widdow
             of
             one
             Da●aseus
             ,
             
             of
             that
             singular
             aspect
             that
             Alexander
             the
             great
             became
             enamoured
             of
             her
             above
             all
             other
             ,
             
             so
             that
             when
             neither
             the
             rare
             beauty
             of
             Darius
             his
             wife
             and
             daughters
             could
             tempt
             him
             ,
             nor
             the
             whorish
             blandishments
             of
             Tha●
             and
             others
             corrupt
             him
             (
             indeed
             where
             his
             in
             desty
             and
             temperance
             is
             pre●●rred
             before
             many
             other
             Princes
             ,
             almost
             all
             )
             yet
             with
             her
             he
             was
             intangled
             .
             For
             those
             that
             write
             of
             him
             affirm
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             known
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             familiar
             embraces
             of
             any
             save
             his
             own
             wife
             and
             this
             Bersane
             ;
             whom
             he
             made
             one
             of
             the
             Queens
             women
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             questioned
             ,
             
             but
             that
             Berseba
             she
             was
             a
             goodly
             faire
             woman
             ,
             and
             of
             extraordinary
             f●●rure
             ,
             which
             pierced
             so
             deep
             into
             the
             brest
             of
             that
             wise
             King
             and
             Prophet
             ,
             David
             ,
             that
             all
             religion
             and
             sanctity
             set
             apart
             ,
             he
             for
             her
             love
             committed
             the
             two
             most
             heinous
             and
             horrible
             sins
             of
             adultery
             and
             murder
             ,
             for
             he
             caused
             her
             husband
             Vriah
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             and
             after
             married
             her
             ,
             a
             great
             blemish
             to
             his
             former
             holinesse
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Strozz●
               Pater
            
             thus
             writes
             .
          
           
             
               Ille
               sacri
               vates
               operis
               Jess●●a
               proles
               ,
            
             
               Prafecit
               populo
               quem
               Deus
               ipse
               suo
               ,
            
             
               Bersabeae
               captus
               forma
               —
            
             
               The
               Psalmisl
               born
               of
               the
               Jesseian
               Line
               ,
            
             
               The
               famous
               Author
               of
               that
               work
               Divine
               ,
            
             
               Whom
               God
               made
               Ruler
               〈◊〉
               his
               people
               ,
               he
            
             
               Dotes
               on
               the
               feature
               of
               faire
               B●●sabe
               .
            
          
           
             Lycaste
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
             Priam.
             was
             faire
             above
             measure
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Polydamus
             the
             sonne
             of
             Anthenor
             ,
             whom
             he
             begor
             of
             Theano
             the
             sister
             of
             Hecuba
             ,
             of
             a
             Concubine
             made
             her
             his
             wise
             .
             There
             was
             another
             Lycasle
             that
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             who
             for
             her
             perfection
             in
             all
             degrees
             of
             comliness
             ,
             had
             the
             name
             of
             Venus
             bestowed
             upon
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             wise
             of
             Candaules
             .
          
           
             THis
             Candaules
             ,
             whom
             the
             Grecians
             call
             Myrsilus
             ,
             was
             King
             of
             the
             Sa●dians
             ,
             
             and
             descended
             from
             Alcaeus
             the
             son
             of
             Hercules
             ;
             having
             a
             wise
             whom
             he
             affectionatly
             loved
             ,
             and
             therefore
             judging
             her
             to
             be
             the
             fairest
             of
             women
             ,
             could
             not
             contain
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             but
             comming
             to
             one
             Gyges
             ,
             
             the
             son
             of
             Dascylus
             (
             a
             servant
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             vouchsafed
             his
             greatest
             familiarity
             )
             he
             to
             him
             ex●ols
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             wife
             above
             measure
             ;
             and
             because
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             would
             have
             thee
             truly
             know
             that
             she
             is
             no
             otherwise
             then
             I
             have
             reported
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             mens
             ears
             naturally
             a●e
             more
             incredulous
             then
             their
             eies
             ,
             I
             will
             devise
             a
             means
             that
             thou
             shalt
             see
             her
             naked
             .
             To
             whom
             Gy●es
             replied
             ,
             O
             roiall
             Sir
             ,
             What
             words
             be
             these
             ?
             you
             speake
             thee
             which
             rather
             ●avours
             of
             a
             man
             distract
             ,
             then
             well
             co●●sulled
             and
             advised
             ;
             women
             that
             put
             off
             their
             garments
             with
             them
             put
             off
             their
             modesty
             :
             therefore
             it
             was
             well
             determined
             and
             provided
             by
             our
             fathers
             ,
             wherein
             they
             proposed
             unto
             us
             honest
             rules
             and
             examples
             ,
             among
             which
             this
             was
             one
             ,
             That
             every
             man
             should
             have
             inspection
             into
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             guide
             himselfe
             by
             that
             compasse
             .
             I
             verily
             beleeve
             she
             is
             matchlesse
             above
             all
             other
             women
             ,
             and
             deservedly
             to
             merit
             that
             character
             you
             have
             given
             her
             ;
             but
             withall
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             perswade
             me
             to
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             not
             lawfull
             .
             At
             these
             words
             the
             King
             seemed
             to
             be
             displeased
             ,
             and
             repli'd
             :
             Be
             confident
             ,
             O
             Gyg●s
             :
             and
             neither
             distrust
             me
             in
             so
             perswading
             thee
             ,
             nor
             my
             wife
             ,
             who
             is
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             what
             I
             intend
             ,
             since
             from
             neither
             of
             us
             any
             damage
             or
             detriment
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             least
             displeasure
             can
             arise
             :
             for
             first
             I
             have
             devised
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             not
             know
             ,
             nor
             once
             suspect
             that
             thou
             hast
             beheld
             her
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             order
             it
             that
             thou
             shalt
             be
             secretly
             conveied
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             (
             unseen
             )
             behold
             every
             passage
             of
             her
             making
             unready
             and
             comming
             to
             bed
             :
             Now
             when
             thou
             hast
             freely
             surveied
             her
             in
             every
             part
             and
             lineament
             ,
             and
             spiest
             her
             back
             towards
             thee
             ,
             convey
             thy selfe
             out
             of
             the
             room
             ;
             only
             in
             this
             be
             carefull
             ,
             that
             at
             thy
             removing
             she
             cast
             no
             eie
             upon
             thee
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             give
             me
             thy
             free
             and
             true
             censure
             .
             Gyges
             that
             could
             by
             no
             means
             avoid
             his
             importunity
             ,
             was
             prepared
             against
             the
             time
             .
             The
             King
             according
             to
             his
             accustomed
             hour
             ,
             conveys
             himselfe
             into
             his
             chamb●●
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             bed
             :
             the
             Queen
             soon
             after
             entring
             .
             ●●poils
             her selfe
             of
             all
             her
             〈◊〉
             and
             ornaments
             ,
             even
             to
             her
             〈◊〉
             ,
             all
             which
             Gyges
             was
             spectator
             of
             ;
             who
             no
             soner
             spied
             her
             back
             〈◊〉
             to
             go
             towards
             bed
             ,
             but
             Gyges
             slips
             from
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             hid
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             so
             cu●●ingly
             done
             ,
             ●ut
             he
             〈◊〉
             espied
             by
             the
             Queen
             :
             she
             demanding
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             from
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             ne
             certifying
             the
             truth
             (
             but
             〈◊〉
             what
             modesty
             he
             could
             excusing
             it
             )
             she
             neither
             seemed
             to
             be
             angry
             ,
             nor
             a
             ●rogether
             well
             pleased
             ,
             
             but
             in
             her
             silence
             meditated
             revenge
             (
             for
             amongst
             the
             Lydians
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             those
             barborous
             nations
             ,
             it
             is
             held
             great
             incivility
             and
             immodesty
             to
             behold
             a
             man
             ,
             much
             more
             a
             woman
             ,
             naked
             .
             )
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             by
             such
             servants
             as
             she
             best
             trusted
             ,
             she
             caused
             Gyges
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             ,
             who
             (
             misdoubting
             nothing
             that
             had
             past
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             many
             times
             free
             accesse
             unto
             her
             )
             instantly
             came
             ;
             she
             causing
             her
             servants
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             ,
             thus
             bespake
             him
             :
             
               Two
               waies
               are
               proposed
               thee
               ,
               O
               Gyges
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               instantly
               and
               without
               least
               premeditation
               to
               make
               choise
               of
               ;
               Either
               thou
               must
               kill
               Candaules
               ,
               and
               that
               done
               ,
               be
               possessed
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               with
               me
               the
               Crown
               of
               Lydia
               ,
               or
               instantly
               die
               ;
               for
               thy
               doom
               is
               already
               determined
               of
               ,
               because
               thou
               shalt
               know
               that
               in
               all
               things
               it
               is
               not
               convenient
               to
               obey
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               search
               into
               that
               which
               thou
               oughtest
               not
               to
               know
               :
               There
               is
               now
               a
               necessity
               ,
               that
               either
               he
               that
               counselled
               thee
               to
               this
               must
               perish
               ,
               or
               thou
               that
               obeiedst
               him
               against
               all
               Law
               or
               Justice
               ,
               to
               behold
               me
               (
               against
               reason
               or
               modesty
               )
               naked
               .
            
             Gyges
             at
             these
             words
             was
             first
             wondrously
             amazed
             ,
             but
             after
             recollecting
             himselfe
             ,
             entreated
             her
             not
             to
             compell
             him
             to
             so
             hard
             an
             exigent
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             choice
             of
             either
             .
             But
             finding
             that
             necessity
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             slain
             by
             others
             ;
             he
             rather
             made
             choice
             to
             survive
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             other
             perish
             ,
             and
             thus
             answered
             her
             :
             Since
             (
             generous
             Lady
             )
             you
             urge
             me
             to
             an
             enterprize
             so
             much
             opposite
             to
             my
             milder
             nature
             and
             disposition
             ,
             propose
             some
             safe
             course
             how
             this
             may
             de
             done
             .
             Even
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             in
             the
             selfe-same
             place
             where
             he
             devised
             this
             mischiefe
             against
             himselfe
             (
             namely
             ,
             his
             bed-chamber
             )
             where
             to
             thee
             I
             was
             first
             discovered
             .
             Therefore
             providing
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             so
             determinate
             a
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             comming
             on
             ,
             Gyges
             (
             who
             knew
             no
             evasion
             ,
             but
             to
             kill
             his
             master
             or
             die
             himselfe
             )
             awaited
             his
             best
             advantage
             ,
             and
             having
             notice
             when
             Candaules
             was
             asleep
             ,
             followed
             the
             Queen
             into
             her
             chamber
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Ponyard
             (
             by
             her
             provided
             for
             the
             purpose
             )
             stabbed
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             attained
             both
             the
             Queen
             and
             Kingdome
             .
             Of
             this
             history
             ,
             
               Archilochus
               Parius
            
             makes
             mention
             in
             his
             Iambicks
             ,
             who
             lived
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             affirming
             ,
             that
             Gyges
             was
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Delphos
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             after
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Heraclides
             had
             opposed
             his
             soveraignty
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Rowan
             and
             Estrilda
             .
          
           
             ROwan
             was
             a
             maid
             of
             wonderfull
             beauty
             and
             pleasantnesse
             ,
             
             daughter
             to
             Hengest
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Saxons
             .
             Of
             this
             Lady
             ,
             Vortiger
             (
             then
             King
             )
             grew
             so
             enamoured
             ,
             that
             for
             her
             sake
             he
             was
             divorced
             from
             his
             wife
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             three
             sons
             ;
             for
             which
             deed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Brittains
             forsook
             him
             :
             therefore
             he
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             Rowan
             ,
             still
             caused
             more
             and
             more
             Saxons
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             keep
             the
             Land
             in
             subjection
             .
             But
             the
             Brittains
             considering
             the
             daily
             repair
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             the
             danger
             that
             might
             ensue
             ;
             entreating
             him
             whilst
             it
             was
             yet
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             a
             future
             miserie
             ,
             to
             expell
             them
             the
             Land.
             But
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             Vortiger
             was
             so
             besotted
             in
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             fair
             wife
             (
             by
             whose
             counsell
             he
             was
             altogether
             swaied
             )
             that
             he
             would
             in
             no
             wife
             listen
             to
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             subjects
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             with
             one
             united
             consent
             ,
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             dignity
             ,
             making
             Vortimerus
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             :
             Who
             was
             no
             sooner
             Crowned
             ,
             
             but
             with
             all
             expedition
             he
             raised
             an
             army
             ,
             and
             pursued
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             in
             four
             main
             battels
             ,
             besides
             conflicts
             and
             skirmishes
             ,
             became
             victorious
             over
             them
             .
             The
             Saxons
             and
             their
             insolencies
             thus
             supprest
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             now
             governing
             the
             Land
             in
             peace
             (
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             seven
             years
             )
             was
             by
             this
             Rowan
             (
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             disgrace
             done
             to
             her
             King
             ,
             deposed
             ,
             and
             her
             Countrimen
             disgraced
             )
             most
             trecherously
             poisoned
             .
          
           
             Locrin
             ,
             
             the
             eldest
             son
             of
             Brute
             ,
             chased
             the
             Huns
             which
             invaded
             the
             realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             so
             hotly
             pursued
             the●●
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             (
             with
             their
             King
             )
             were
             drowned
             in
             a
             river
             which
             parteth
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Huns
             (
             who
             there
             perished
             )
             the
             river
             is
             to
             this
             day
             called
             Humber
             .
             
             This
             King
             Locrin
             had
             to
             wife
             Guendoline
             ,
             a
             daughter
             of
             Corineus
             Duke
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             son
             called
             Madan
             :
             He
             kept
             also
             a
             Paramour
             ,
             called
             the
             beautifull
             Lady
             Estrilda
             ;
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             daughter
             called
             
               Sabrina
               .
               Locrine
            
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Corineus
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             stood
             in
             awe
             ,
             divorced
             himselfe
             from
             his
             lawfull
             wife
             ,
             and
             took
             to
             his
             embraces
             his
             fair
             concubine
             :
             moved
             with
             this
             injury
             ,
             Guendoline
             retired
             her self
             into
             Cornwall
             ,
             where
             she
             gathered
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             fought
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             slew
             him
             in
             battell
             ,
             and
             after
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             
             buried
             in
             Troy-novant
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             she
             caused
             the
             fair
             Estrilda
             with
             her
             daughter
             Sabrina
             ,
             to
             be
             drowned
             in
             a
             river
             ,
             that
             which
             parts
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             which
             still
             bears
             the
             name
             of
             the
             young
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             Severn
             .
             These
             her
             designs
             accomplished
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             Madan
             her
             young
             son
             was
             but
             in
             his
             pupillage
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             capacity
             or
             age
             to
             govern
             the
             Land
             ;
             by
             the
             common
             sofferage
             of
             all
             the
             Brittains
             ,
             she
             was
             made
             Protectoresse
             and
             Lady
             Regent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             the
             weal
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             she
             dis●r●●tly
             governed
             for
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             years
             ;
             and
             therefore
             her
             memory
             might
             fitly
             hath
             been
             ranked
             amongst
             the
             most
             illustrious
             women
             .
             Her
             son
             comming
             to
             age
             and
             years
             of
             discretion
             ,
             she
             to
             him
             resigned
             the
             S●epter
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             faire
             Lady
             of
             Norwich
             .
          
           
             AND
             now
             because
             we
             traffick
             altogether
             with
             history
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             amisse
             sometimes
             to
             mingle
             
               Ser●a
               Jocis
            
             ,
             as
             shall
             appear
             by
             this
             discourse
             which
             I
             have
             often
             heard
             related
             .
             A
             Knight
             both
             of
             fame
             and
             memory
             ,
             and
             whose
             name
             is
             still
             upon
             record
             ,
             being
             eminent
             and
             of
             note
             with
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             as
             personally
             with
             him
             in
             all
             the
             wars
             in
             France
             ;
             after
             the
             King
             had
             both
             conquered
             and
             quiered
             the
             Land
             ,
             this
             noble
             Englishman
             retired
             himselfe
             into
             his
             Country
             .
             He
             had
             a
             Lady
             that
             was
             of
             such
             beauty
             ,
             that
             she
             attracted
             the
             eies
             of
             all
             beholders
             ,
             with
             no
             common
             admiration
             ,
             in
             briefe
             I
             cannot
             speak
             of
             her
             feature
             sufficiently
             ,
             as
             being
             far
             beyond
             the
             compasse
             of
             my
             pen
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             put
             her
             into
             the
             number
             of
             my
             Fair
             ones
             .
             This
             Lady
             with
             her
             husband
             residing
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             He
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             troubles
             and
             torments
             ,
             purposed
             a
             more
             sequestred
             life
             ,
             and
             (
             next
             the
             solace
             he
             had
             in
             the
             beauty
             and
             vertues
             of
             his
             wife
             )
             to
             take
             a
             course
             meerly
             contemplative
             :
             and
             thought
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             wealth
             ,
             to
             do
             some
             pious
             deeds
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             soul
             :
             he
             therefore
             erected
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             neer
             to
             the
             place
             where
             his
             house
             stood
             ,
             a
             goodly
             Church
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             them
             a
             Religious
             house
             that
             entertained
             twelve
             Friers
             and
             an
             Abbot
             ,
             allowing
             them
             demeans
             competent
             for
             so
             small
             a
             brother-hood
             :
             In
             this
             covent
             there
             were
             two
             ,
             Frier
             John
             and
             Frier
             Richard
             ;
             these
             were
             still
             at
             continuall
             enmity
             ,
             and
             especiall
             notice
             taken
             of
             it
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             by
             no
             mediation
             ,
             
             could
             be
             truly
             reconciled
             :
             but
             omitting
             that
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Knight
             and
             his
             Lady
             ,
             daily
             to
             rise
             to
             morning
             Mattins
             ,
             and
             she
             being
             affable
             and
             courteous
             to
             all
             ,
             it
             bred
             a
             strange
             incivil
             boldnesse
             in
             Frier
             John
             ,
             for
             she
             never
             came
             through
             the
             Cloister
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             still
             with
             ducks
             and
             cringes
             attending
             her
             ,
             which
             she
             (
             suspecting
             nothing
             )
             simply
             with
             modest
             smiles
             returned
             thanks
             to
             him
             again
             :
             which
             grew
             so
             palpable
             in
             the
             Frier
             ,
             that
             as
             farre
             as
             they
             durst
             it
             was
             whispered
             in
             the
             covent
             .
             Briefly
             after
             these
             encouragements
             (
             as
             he
             construed
             them
             )
             it
             bred
             in
             him
             that
             impudency
             ,
             that
             he
             presumed
             to
             write
             a
             letter
             to
             her
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             laid
             open
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             more
             then
             necessary
             love
             This
             letter
             with
             great
             difficulty
             came
             to
             her
             hand
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Lady
             astonished
             ,
             as
             not
             dreaming
             that
             such
             lewdnesse
             should
             come
             from
             one
             that
             professed
             chastity
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             whether
             it
             might
             be
             a
             trick
             complotted
             by
             her
             husband
             to
             make
             triall
             of
             her
             chastity
             :
             howsoever
             ,
             lest
             her
             honour
             should
             be
             any
             way
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             the
             best
             and
             safest
             course
             to
             shew
             the
             letter
             to
             her
             husband
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             took
             a
             view
             ,
             but
             he
             began
             to
             repent
             him
             of
             his
             former
             charity
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             so
             great
             ingratitude
             .
             But
             there
             yet
             wants
             revenge
             for
             so
             great
             a
             wrong
             ,
             the
             Knight
             concealing
             his
             ●age
             ,
             causes
             an
             answer
             of
             this
             letter
             to
             be
             drawn
             to
             which
             he
             commanded
             her
             to
             set
             to
             her
             hand
             ;
             the
             contents
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             greatly
             compassionate
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             a
             night
             her
             husband
             being
             to
             ride
             towards
             London
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             admitted
             ,
             lodged
             and
             entertained
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             desires
             .
             This
             letter
             was
             sealed
             ,
             closely
             sent
             ,
             received
             by
             the
             Frier
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             :
             against
             the
             night
             he
             provides
             him
             clean
             linnen
             ,
             a
             perfumed
             night-cop
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ;
             he
             keeps
             the
             time
             ,
             observes
             the
             place
             ,
             is
             closely
             admitted
             ,
             and
             by
             her selfe
             without
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             so
             conveied
             him
             into
             a
             close
             chamber
             .
             Which
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             ,
             but
             in
             comes
             the
             Knight
             with
             his
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             fury
             ,
             without
             giving
             him
             the
             least
             time
             either
             to
             call
             for
             help
             to
             the
             house
             or
             to
             heaven
             ,
             strangled
             the
             poor
             Frier
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             dead
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
             The
             deed
             was
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             and
             his
             rage
             somewhat
             appeased
             ,
             but
             he
             began
             to
             enter
             into
             consideration
             of
             the
             foulnesse
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             heinousnesse
             of
             the
             murder
             ,
             withall
             the
             strict
             penalty
             of
             the
             law
             due
             for
             such
             an
             offence
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             no
             lesse
             then
             forfeiture
             of
             life
             and
             estate
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             begins
             better
             to
             ponder
             with
             
             himselfe
             how
             to
             prevent
             the
             last
             ,
             which
             may
             give
             him
             further
             leasure
             to
             repent
             the
             first
             .
             After
             divers
             and
             sundry
             projects
             cast
             betwixt
             him
             and
             his
             man
             ,
             it
             came
             into
             his
             mind
             ,
             by
             some
             means
             or
             other
             to
             have
             his
             body
             conveied
             back
             into
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             which
             being
             divided
             from
             his
             house
             only
             with
             a
             brick
             wall
             ,
             might
             be
             done
             without
             any
             great
             difficulty
             :
             this
             was
             no
             sooner
             motioned
             ,
             but
             instantly
             his
             man
             remembers
             him
             of
             a
             ladder
             in
             the
             back-yard
             fit
             for
             the
             purpose
             ;
             briefly
             ,
             they
             both
             lay
             hand
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             with
             the
             Frier
             on
             his
             back
             mounts
             the
             ladder
             ,
             and
             sits
             with
             him
             astride
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             then
             drawing
             up
             the
             ladder
             to
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             descends
             with
             him
             down
             into
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             where
             spying
             the
             house
             of
             office
             ,
             he
             set
             him
             upon
             the
             same
             as
             upright
             as
             he
             could
             there
             leaves
             him
             and
             conveies
             himselfe
             again
             over
             the
             wall
             ,
             but
             for
             hast
             to
             getting
             the
             ladder
             ,
             and
             so
             delivers
             to
             his
             master
             how
             and
             where
             he
             had
             bestowed
             the
             Frier
             :
             at
             which
             being
             better
             com●orted
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             both
             to
             their
             rest
             .
             All
             this
             being
             concealed
             as
             well
             from
             the
             L●dy
             as
             the
             rest
             or
             the
             ho●shold
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             their
             depth
             of
             sleep
             ;
             It
             hapned
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             R●chard
             being
             much
             troubled
             with
             a
             loosnesse
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             had
             occasion
             to
             rise
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             being
             somewhat
             hastily
             and
             unhandsomely
             taken
             makes
             what
             speed
             he
             can
             to
             the
             house
             of
             office
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Moon
             discerning
             some
             one
             before
             him
             ,
             whilst
             he
             could
             and
             was
             able
             he
             conteined
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             finding
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             ,
             he
             first
             called
             and
             then
             in
             ●eated
             to
             come
             away
             ;
             but
             hearing
             no
             body
             answer
             ,
             he
             imagin'd
             it
             to
             be
             done
             on
             purpose
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             approaching
             the
             place
             somewhat
             neerer
             ,
             he
             might
             plainly
             perceive
             it
             was
             Frier
             John
             ,
             his
             old
             adversary
             ,
             who
             the
             louder
             he
             called
             ,
             he
             seemed
             the
             lesse
             to
             listen
             ;
             I
             loath
             he
             was
             to
             play
             the
             sloven
             in
             the
             yard
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             whole
             covent
             had
             taken
             notice
             of
             a
             cold
             he
             had
             late
             go●
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             then
             wrought
             with
             him
             :
             therefore
             thinking
             this
             counterfeit
             deasnesse
             to
             be
             done
             of
             purpose
             and
             spight
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             ashamed
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             snatcht
             up
             a
             brick-bat
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             and
             hitting
             his
             adversary
             full
             upon
             the
             brest
             ,
             down
             tumbles
             Frier
             John
             without
             life
             or
             motion
             :
             which
             he
             seeing
             ,
             thought
             at
             first
             to
             raise
             him
             up
             ;
             but
             after
             many
             proofs
             finding
             him
             to
             be
             stone
             dead
             ,
             verily
             beleeves
             that
             he
             had
             slain
             him
             .
             What
             shall
             he
             now
             do
             ?
             The
             gates
             are
             fast
             locked
             ,
             and
             flie
             he
             could
             not
             :
             but
             as
             sudden
             extremities
             impress
             in
             men
             as
             sudden
             shitts
             ,
             he
             espying
             
             the
             Ladder
             ,
             presently
             apprehends
             what
             had
             been
             whispered
             of
             Frier
             Johns
             love
             to
             the
             Knights
             Lady
             :
             and
             lifting
             him
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             same
             Ladder
             ,
             carries
             him
             into
             the
             porch
             of
             the
             Knights
             hall
             ,
             and
             there
             sets
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             closely
             conveies
             himselfe
             back
             into
             the
             Monastery
             the
             same
             way
             he
             came
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             suspected
             of
             any
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             whilst
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             the
             Knight
             being
             perplex●d
             and
             troubled
             in
             conscience
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             means
             sleep
             ,
             but
             cals
             up
             his
             man
             ,
             and
             bids
             him
             go
             listen
             about
             the
             wals
             of
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             hear
             any
             noise
             or
             uprore
             about
             the
             murther
             .
             Forth
             goes
             he
             from
             his
             masters
             chamber
             ,
             and
             having
             past
             the
             length
             of
             the
             hall
             ,
             purposing
             to
             go
             through
             the
             yard
             ,
             finds
             Frier
             Iohn
             sitting
             upright
             in
             the
             porch
             ;
             he
             starting
             at
             the
             sight
             ,
             runs
             back
             affrighted
             ,
             and
             almost
             districted
             ,
             and
             (
             scarce
             able
             to
             speak
             )
             brings
             this
             newes
             to
             his
             master
             :
             who
             no
             lesse
             astonished
             could
             not
             beleeve
             it
             to
             be
             so
             (
             but
             rather
             his
             mans
             fantasie
             )
             till
             himselfe
             went
             down
             and
             became
             eie-witnesse
             of
             the
             strange
             object
             .
             Then
             wonderously
             desp●i●ing
             ,
             he
             intimates
             within
             himself
             ,
             that
             murther
             is
             one
             of
             the
             crying
             sins
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             cannot
             be
             concealed
             yet
             recollecting
             his
             spirits
             ,
             he
             purposeth
             to
             make
             tryall
             of
             a
             desperate
             adventure
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             discovery
             theirof
             to
             accident
             :
             he
             remembers
             an
             old
             stallion
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             a
             horse
             of
             service
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             stable
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             he
             had
             used
             in
             the
             French
             wars
             ,
             and
             withall
             a
             rusty
             Armor
             hanging
             in
             his
             A●mory
             ;
             he
             commands
             both
             instantly
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             with
             strong
             new
             cords
             ,
             a
             case
             of
             rusty
             Pistols
             ,
             and
             a
             Lance.
             The
             horse
             is
             ladled
             and
             capparison'd
             ,
             the
             Armor
             put
             upon
             the
             Frier
             ,
             and
             he
             fast
             bound
             in
             the
             seat
             ,
             the
             Launce
             tied
             to
             his
             wrist
             ,
             and
             the
             lower
             end
             put
             into
             the
             rest
             ,
             his
             head
             peece
             clasped
             on
             ,
             and
             his
             Beaver
             up
             ;
             the
             ski●ts
             of
             his
             grey
             gown
             serv'd
             for
             Bases
             :
             and
             thus
             accountred
             ,
             like
             a
             Knight
             compleatly
             armed
             Cap-a●pe
             ,
             they
             purpose
             to
             turn
             him
             out
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             horse
             ,
             without
             any
             Page
             or
             Esquire
             ,
             to
             trie
             a
             new
             adventure
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             thus
             in
             fitting
             ,
             Frier
             Richard
             in
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             no
             lesse
             perplexed
             in
             conscience
             then
             the
             Knight
             ,
             about
             the
             murther
             ,
             casting
             all
             doubts
             ,
             and
             stil
             dreading
             the
             strictnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             summons
             all
             his
             wits
             about
             him
             to
             prevent
             the
             worst
             ;
             at
             length
             sets
             up
             his
             rest
             ,
             that
             it
             his
             best
             and
             safest
             way
             to
             flie
             :
             he
             remembers
             withall
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             belonging
             to
             the
             Frierie
             a
             Mare
             ,
             emploied
             to
             carry
             corn
             to
             and
             fro
             from
             the
             Mil
             (
             which
             was
             some
             halfe
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             
             Monastery
             )
             being
             somewhat
             fat
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doubting
             his
             own
             footmanship
             ,
             he
             thinks
             it
             the
             safer
             course
             to
             trust
             to
             four
             legs
             then
             to
             two
             ,
             he
             therefore
             cals
             up
             the
             Baker
             that
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             and
             tels
             him
             ,
             he
             understands
             there
             was
             Meal
             that
             morning
             to
             be
             fetcht
             from
             the
             Mill
             ,
             which
             was
             grinded
             by
             that
             time
             ;
             therefore
             if
             he
             would
             let
             him
             have
             the
             Mare
             ,
             he
             would
             (
             it
             being
             now
             night
             )
             save
             him
             that
             labour
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             back
             before
             morning
             .
             The
             fellow
             willing
             to
             spare
             so
             much
             pains
             ,
             caused
             the
             back
             gate
             to
             be
             opened
             .
             The
             Frier
             gets
             us
             ,
             and
             rides
             out
             of
             the
             Monastery
             gate
             ,
             just
             at
             the
             instant
             when
             the
             Knight
             and
             his
             man
             had
             turned
             out
             the
             Frier
             on
             horseback
             to
             seek
             his
             fortune
             ,
             the
             horse
             presently
             seems
             the
             Mare
             ,
             and
             after
             her
             he
             gallops
             .
             Frier
             Richard
             looking
             back
             amazed
             to
             have
             an
             armed
             Knight
             pursue
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Moon-light
             perceiving
             the
             Frier
             armed
             (
             for
             he
             might
             discern
             his
             face
             partly
             by
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             his
             Beaver
             being
             up
             (
             away
             flies
             he
             ,
             and
             takes
             through
             the
             streets
             :
             after
             ter
             him
             (
             or
             rather
             the
             Mare
             )
             speeds
             the
             horse
             .
             Great
             noise
             was
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             many
             awaking
             out
             of
             their
             sleeps
             and
             morning
             rests
             ,
             from
             their
             windowes
             looked
             out
             .
             At
             length
             it
             was
             Frier
             Richards
             ill
             fate
             to
             take
             into
             a
             turn-again-lane
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             passage
             through
             ;
             there
             Frier
             Iohn
             overtakes
             him
             :
             the
             Horse
             mounts
             the
             Mare
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             violent
             motion
             the
             rotten
             and
             rusty
             armour
             makes
             a
             terrible
             noise
             ;
             Frier
             Richards
             burthened
             conscience
             clamours
             out
             aloud
             for
             help
             ,
             and
             withall
             cries
             ,
             Guilty
             of
             the
             murther
             :
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             murther
             the
             people
             being
             amazed
             ,
             run
             out
             of
             their
             beds
             into
             the
             streets
             .
             They
             apprehend
             miracles
             ,
             and
             he
             confesseth
             wonders
             ;
             but
             withall
             ,
             that
             barbarous
             and
             inhumane
             fact
             ,
             to
             murder
             one
             of
             his
             Covent
             :
             the
             grudge
             that
             was
             betwixt
             them
             is
             known
             ,
             and
             the
             apparant
             justice
             of
             heaven
             the
             rather
             beleeved
             .
             Frier
             Iohn
             is
             dismounted
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             his
             grave
             ,
             Frier
             Richard
             to
             prison
             ;
             he
             is
             arraigned
             ,
             and
             in
             processe
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             confession
             condemned
             .
             But
             before
             the
             execution
             ,
             the
             Knight
             knowing
             his
             old
             guilty
             conscience
             ,
             posts
             instantly
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             makes
             his
             voluntary
             confession
             ,
             and
             hath
             his
             life
             and
             goods
             (
             for
             his
             former
             good
             service
             )
             pardoned
             him
             ▪
             Frier
             Richard
             is
             released
             ,
             and
             the
             accident
             remains
             still
             recorded
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Callirhoe
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Boetius
             .
          
           
             I
             Now
             return
             to
             more
             serious
             antiquity
             :
             
             
               Phocus
               Boetius
            
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             the
             City
             Gl●san●es
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             d●ughter
             called
             Callirhoe
             ,
             of
             such
             incomparable
             feature
             and
             beauty
             mixed
             ,
             and
             withall
             so
             inherent
             a
             modesty
             and
             vertue
             ,
             all
             meeting
             in
             one
             center
             to
             make
             a
             perfect
             and
             compleat
             creature
             ,
             that
             thirty
             of
             the
             noble
             youths
             of
             Boeotia
             were
             suitors
             to
             her
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             sollicited
             her
             for
             marriage
             ;
             but
             Phocus
             fearing
             their
             importunities
             ,
             and
             by
             inclining
             to
             one
             ,
             to
             hazard
             the
             displeasures
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             delaid
             them
             for
             his
             consent
             :
             but
             they
             still
             more
             and
             more
             ●rging
             him
             ,
             he
             desired
             but
             respite
             till
             he
             sent
             to
             Delphos
             ,
             there
             to
             demand
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             his
             daughter
             ;
             but
             they
             taking
             this
             his
             pretended
             delay
             in
             ill
             part
             ,
             all
             i●aged
             ,
             with
             〈…〉
             content
             ●et
             violently
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             houshold
             ;
             in
             which
             conflict
             Phocus
             was
             slain
             .
             It
             hapned
             that
             in
             the
             m●ddest
             of
             this
             tumult
             the
             virgin
             escaped
             and
             fl●d
             into
             the
             C●untry
             ,
             whom
             the
             suitors
             no
             sooner
             missed
             ,
             〈…〉
             expedition
             pursued
             her
             ;
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             (
             for
             such
             〈…〉
             good
             fortune
             )
             that
             the
             light
             upon
             some
             Country
             〈◊〉
             that
             were
             removing
             their
             corn
             from
             the
             field
             into
             the
             〈◊〉
             (
             for
             it
             was
             then
             harvest
             )
             whom
             she
             humbly
             besought
             ,
             to
             be
             her
             protectors
             from
             rape
             ,
             and
             the
             preservers
             of
             her
             〈◊〉
             :
             they
             having
             commiseration
             of
             her
             youth
             and
             〈◊〉
             (
             both
             which
             are
             prevailing
             Orators
             )
             hid
             her
             amongst
             the
             theaves
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             pursuers
             were
             disappointed
             of
             their
             purpose
             ,
             and
             being
             at
             a
             losse
             ,
             over
             run
             the
             game
             they
             chased
             .
             Amongst
             these
             honest
             and
             simple
             people
             she
             lived
             for
             a
             time
             retired
             and
             unknown
             ,
             till
             the
             solemnity
             of
             a
             great
             feast
             day
             ,
             which
             the
             B●oetians
             called
             Pam●oe●tia
             ,
             at
             which
             there
             was
             customably
             a
             mighty
             confluence
             of
             people
             of
             all
             sorts
             and
             degrees
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             .
             To
             this
             Feast
             she
             came
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             celebrated
             in
             the
             City
             Coranea
             ,
             and
             prostrating
             her selfe
             before
             the
             Altar
             of
             
               Itonia
               Minerva
            
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             that
             great
             congregation
             ,
             complained
             of
             the
             murder
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             capitulating
             all
             their
             insolencies
             and
             her
             own
             injuries
             ;
             which
             she
             did
             with
             such
             feeling
             words
             and
             passionate
             tears
             ,
             that
             she
             not
             only
             attracted
             the
             eies
             of
             every
             one
             to
             behold
             ,
             but
             moved
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             to
             pity
             ;
             which
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             multitude
             was
             affected
             towards
             her
             ,
             she
             gave
             to
             every
             of
             
             the
             murderers
             a
             particular
             nomination
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             families
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             where
             they
             had
             then
             their
             residence
             .
             The
             rioters
             this
             hearing
             ,
             and
             finding
             how
             the
             people
             were
             animated
             and
             incens'd
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             fled
             to
             Orchomenus
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             there
             admitted
             ,
             but
             excluded
             from
             forth
             the
             gates
             ;
             from
             thence
             they
             fled
             to
             Hippota
             (
             a
             small
             City
             neer
             Hellicon
             ,
             scituate
             betwixt
             the
             Thebanes
             and
             the
             Corineans
             )
             and
             were
             there
             received
             .
             To
             them
             the
             Thebans
             sent
             ,
             that
             these
             murderers
             and
             ravishers
             might
             be
             surrendred
             up
             to
             their
             justice
             .
             But
             being
             deni'd
             ,
             they
             with
             other
             Booetians
             made
             an
             expedition
             against
             them
             ;
             of
             which
             forces
             ,
             Phaedus
             then
             Pretor
             amongst
             the
             T●ebans
             ,
             was
             made
             Captain
             :
             the
             City
             Hippota
             was
             bravely
             besieged
             and
             assaulted
             ,
             so
             likewise
             as
             resolutely
             defended
             ;
             but
             number
             prevailing
             ,
             they
             were
             compelled
             to
             yield
             themselves
             with
             their
             City
             .
             The
             murderers
             now
             surprized
             ,
             they
             were
             condemned
             to
             be
             stoned
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             execution
             of
             their
             judgement
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Hippotenses
             were
             brought
             under
             bondage
             and
             made
             slaves
             ,
             their
             wals
             and
             houses
             demolished
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             their
             fields
             and
             possessions
             being
             equally
             distributed
             betwixt
             the
             Thebans
             and
             the
             Corineans
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             the
             same
             night
             before
             the
             surrender
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             a
             voice
             was
             often
             heard
             to
             call
             aloud
             from
             Helicon
             ,
             
               Adsum
               ,
               Adsum
               ,
               i.
            
             I
             am
             here
             ,
             I
             am
             here
             ,
             which
             the
             thirty
             suitors
             affirmed
             to
             be
             the
             voice
             of
             Phocus
             ;
             as
             likewise
             the
             same
             day
             of
             their
             executions
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             instant
             when
             they
             were
             stoned
             ,
             saffron
             was
             seen
             to
             distill
             out
             of
             a
             monument
             which
             was
             erected
             in
             the
             City
             Glisantes
             .
             Phaedus
             being
             newly
             returned
             from
             the
             ●ight
             ,
             a
             messenger
             brought
             him
             newes
             of
             a
             young
             daughter
             that
             day
             born
             ,
             whom
             for
             omens
             sake
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             called
             Nicostrate
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             wives
             of
             Cabbas
             and
             of
             Phai●lus
             .
          
           
             A
             Preposterous
             thing
             ,
             
             and
             almost
             against
             nature
             (
             at
             least
             humanity
             and
             good
             manners
             )
             it
             is
             that
             I
             read
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Domitian
             and
             Commodus
             ,
             those
             monsters
             of
             nature
             ,
             have
             not
             only
             made
             their
             strumpets
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             wives
             (
             either
             for
             servile
             fear
             ,
             or
             abominable
             lucre
             )
             prostitutes
             to
             other
             men
             .
             This
             Cabbas
             ,
             a
             Roman
             (
             worthy
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             branded
             with
             base
             Wittoldrie
             )
             had
             a
             Lady
             to
             his
             wife
             of
             incomparable
             beauty
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             beholding
             her
             ,
             apprehended
             what
             
             happinesse
             he
             was
             possessed
             of
             above
             others
             .
             The
             report
             of
             her
             rare
             accomplishments
             ,
             amongst
             many
             ,
             attracted
             Mecenas
             (
             then
             a
             great
             favourite
             of
             the
             Emperor
             of
             Augustus
             )
             to
             invite
             himselfe
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             nobly
             feasted
             .
             Mecenas
             being
             of
             a
             corrupt
             and
             licentious
             disposition
             ,
             and
             much
             taken
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             could
             not
             contain
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             needs
             be
             toying
             with
             her
             ,
             using
             action
             of
             plain
             Incontinence
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             husband
             ;
             who
             perceiving
             what
             he
             went
             about
             ,
             and
             the
             servants
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             for
             modesty
             having
             withdrawn
             themselvs
             from
             forth
             the
             chamber
             (
             the
             table
             not
             yet
             being
             taken
             away
             )
             Cabbas
             (
             to
             give
             Mecenas
             the
             freer
             liberty
             )
             casts
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             bed
             ,
             and
             counterfeits
             sleep
             .
             Whilst
             this
             ill-managed
             businesse
             was
             in
             hand
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             servants
             listning
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             hearing
             no
             noise
             but
             all
             quiet
             ,
             with
             soft
             steps
             enters
             the
             chamber
             ,
             to
             steal
             away
             a
             flaggon
             pot
             that
             stood
             full
             of
             wine
             upon
             the
             Table
             :
             Which
             Cabbas
             espying
             ,
             casts
             up
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             thus
             softly
             said
             to
             him
             ;
             
               Thou
               rascall
               ,
               Dost
               thou
               not
               know
               that
               I
               sleep
               only
               to
            
             Mecenas
             ?
             A
             basenesse
             better
             becomming
             some
             Jeaster
             or
             Buffoon
             ,
             then
             the
             noble
             name
             of
             a
             Roman
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             City
             of
             Argis
             grew
             a
             contention
             betwixt
             Nicostratus
             and
             Phaillus
             ,
             about
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Common-weal
             ,
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             comming
             then
             that
             way
             ;
             Phaillus
             having
             a
             beautifull
             young
             wife
             (
             one
             esteemed
             for
             the
             very
             Paragon
             of
             the
             City
             )
             and
             knowing
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             King
             to
             be
             addicted
             to
             all
             voluptuousnesse
             (
             and
             that
             such
             choice
             beauties
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             so
             easily
             come
             by
             ,
             could
             not
             lightly
             escape
             his
             hands
             )
             presently
             apprehends
             ,
             that
             the
             prostitution
             of
             his
             wife
             might
             be
             a
             present
             Ladder
             for
             him
             to
             climb
             to
             the
             principality
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             entire
             government
             of
             the
             City
             :
             Which
             Nicostratus
             suspecting
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             walking
             before
             his
             gates
             (
             to
             observe
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             house
             within
             )
             he
             might
             perceive
             Phaillus
             fitting
             his
             wives
             feet
             with
             rich
             embroidered
             Pantoffes
             ,
             jewels
             about
             her
             haire
             ,
             rings
             on
             her
             fingers
             ,
             bracelets
             about
             her
             wrists
             ,
             and
             carkanets
             upon
             her
             arm
             ,
             in
             a
             Macedonian
             vesture
             ,
             and
             a
             covering
             upon
             her
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             hat
             ,
             which
             was
             onely
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Kings
             themselves
             to
             wear
             :
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             habited
             like
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Pages
             ,
             but
             so
             disguised
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             scarce
             known
             of
             any
             ;
             he
             submitted
             her
             to
             the
             King.
             There
             are
             too
             many
             in
             our
             age
             ,
             that
             by
             as
             base
             steps
             would
             mount
             to
             honour
             ;
             I
             could
             wish
             all
             such
             to
             carry
             the
             like
             brand
             to
             posterity
             .
          
           
           
             Chloris
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Amphion
             ,
             
             and
             the
             wife
             of
             Neleus
             the
             son
             of
             Hyppocoon
             ,
             as
             fruitfull
             as
             beautifull
             ,
             for
             she
             brought
             twelve
             sonnes
             to
             her
             husband
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             ten
             with
             their
             father
             were
             slain
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             in
             the
             expugnation
             of
             Pylus
             ;
             the
             eleventh
             called
             Periclemenes
             ,
             was
             transformed
             into
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             escaped
             with
             life
             ;
             the
             twelfth
             was
             Nestor
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Ilos
             :
             He
             ,
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             lived
             three
             hundred
             years
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             daies
             that
             were
             taken
             from
             his
             father
             and
             brothers
             by
             their
             untimely
             death
             ,
             Phoebus
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             longevity
             .
             
             Aethra
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Pytheus
             ,
             was
             of
             that
             attractive
             feature
             ,
             that
             Neptune
             and
             Aegeus
             (
             both
             )
             lay
             with
             her
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             :
             but
             Neptune
             disclaiming
             her
             issue
             ,
             bestowed
             it
             on
             Aegeus
             ;
             who
             leaving
             her
             in
             Troezene
             ,
             and
             departing
             for
             Athens
             ,
             left
             his
             sword
             beneath
             a
             huge
             stone
             ,
             enjoining
             Aethra
             ,
             That
             when
             his
             son
             was
             able
             to
             remove
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             take
             thence
             his
             sword
             ,
             she
             should
             then
             send
             him
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             such
             a
             token
             he
             might
             acknowledge
             him
             his
             son
             .
             Theseus
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             years
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             him
             with
             his
             fathers
             imposition
             ;
             who
             removed
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             took
             thence
             the
             sword
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             slew
             all
             the
             theeves
             and
             robbers
             that
             interposed
             him
             in
             his
             way
             to
             Athens
             .
             
             Danae
             the
             daughter
             of
             Acrisius
             and
             Aganippe
             ,
             had
             this
             fate
             assigned
             her
             by
             the
             O●●cle
             ,
             That
             the
             child
             she
             bore
             should
             be
             the
             death
             of
             her
             father
             Acrisius
             :
             which
             he
             understanding
             ,
             shut
             her
             in
             a
             b●●zen
             Tower
             ,
             ●estraining
             her
             from
             the
             society
             of
             men
             :
             but
             Jupiter
             enamoured
             of
             her
             rare
             feature
             ,
             descended
             upon
             her
             in
             a
             shower
             of
             Gold
             ,
             of
             which
             congression
             Perseus
             was
             begot
             ;
             whom
             Acrisius
             caused
             with
             his
             mother
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             sea
             in
             a
             mast●●lesse
             boat
             ;
             which
             touching
             upon
             the
             Island
             Seriphus
             ,
             was
             found
             by
             a
             fisher-man
             ,
             called
             Dyctis
             ;
             who
             presents
             the
             desolate
             Lady
             ,
             with
             her
             son
             ,
             to
             King
             Polydectes
             .
             He
             surprized
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             married
             her
             ,
             and
             caused
             her
             son
             Perseus
             to
             be
             educated
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             and
             after
             made
             attonement
             betwixt
             them
             and
             Acrisius
             .
             But
             Polydectes
             dying
             ,
             at
             the
             funerall
             games
             celebrated
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             in
             casting
             of
             a
             mighty
             stone
             (
             being
             one
             of
             the
             exercises
             then
             used
             )
             Perseus
             (
             whose
             hand
             failed
             him
             )
             cast
             it
             unawares
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Acrisius
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             ,
             against
             his
             own
             purpose
             making
             good
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Oracle
             .
             Acrisius
             being
             buried
             ,
             Perseus
             succeeded
             his
             grandfather
             in
             the
             City
             Argos
             .
          
           
             Helena
             
               was
               first
               ●avished
               by
            
             Theseus
             ,
             
             
               and
               afterwards
               by
            
             
             Paris
             ,
             
               she
               had
               these
               suitors
            
             ,
             Antiochus
             ,
             Ascalaphus
             ,
             Ajax
             Oeleus
             ,
             Antimachus
             ,
             Aeceus
             ,
             Blanirus
             ,
             Agapenor
             ,
             Ajax
             Telamonius
             ,
             Clyrius
             Cyanaeus
             ,
             Patroclus
             ,
             Diomedes
             ,
             Penelaeus
             ,
             Phaemius
             ,
             Nyraeus
             ,
             Poly●●tes
             ,
             Elephenor
             ,
             Fumetus
             ,
             St●nelus
             ,
             Tlepolemus
             ,
             Protesilaus
             ,
             Podalyrius
             ,
             Euripilus
             ,
             Idom●naeus
             ,
             Telio●es
             ,
             Tallius
             ,
             Polyxe●us
             ,
             Protus
             ,
             Menestaeus
             ,
             Machaon
             ,
             Thoas
             ,
             Vlysses
             ,
             Philippus
             ,
             Meriones
             ,
             M●ges
             ,
             Philocletes
             ,
             Laeonteus
             ,
             Talpius
             ,
             Prothous
             :
             
               but
               she
               was
               possessed
               by
            
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Auge
             
             was
             the
             faire
             daughter
             of
             Aleus
             ,
             and
             comprest
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             delivered
             of
             her
             son
             in
             the
             mountain
             Parthenius
             :
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Atalanta
             the
             daughter
             of
             Jasius
             ,
             exposed
             her
             son
             begot
             by
             M●leager
             ,
             unto
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             these
             children
             being
             found
             by
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             they
             called
             the
             son
             of
             
               Hercules
               ,
               Telephus
            
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             nursed
             by
             a
             Hart
             which
             sed
             him
             with
             her
             milk
             ;
             they
             called
             the
             son
             of
             
               Meleager
               ,
               Parthenopaeus
            
             ,
             of
             the
             mountain
             .
             Auge
             fearing
             her
             fathers
             displeasure
             ,
             fled
             into
             Moesia
             to
             King
             Te●thrus
             ,
             who
             for
             her
             beauties
             sake
             (
             having
             himselfe
             no
             children
             )
             adopted
             her
             his
             heire
             .
             These
             following
             are
             the
             fi●ty
             fair
             daughters
             of
             Danaeus
             ,
             
             with
             the
             fifty
             sons
             of
             Aegiptus
             ,
             whom
             the
             first
             night
             of
             their
             marriage
             they
             slew
             :
             Idea
             killed
             
               Antimachus
               ;
               Philomela
               ,
               Pantheus
               ;
               Scilla
               ,
               P●oteus
               ;
               Philomone
               ,
               Plexippus
               ;
               Euippe
               ,
               Agenor
               ;
               Demoditas
               ,
               Chrysippus
               ;
               Hyale
               ▪
               Perius
               ;
               Trite
               ,
               Enceladus
               ;
               Damone
               ,
               Amintor
               ,
               Hypothoe
               ,
               Obrimus
               ;
               Mirmidone
               ,
               Mineus
               ;
               Euridice
               ,
               Canthus
               ;
               Cleo
               ,
               Asterius
               ;
               Arcania
               ,
               Xanthus
               ;
               Cleopatra
               ,
               Metalces
               ;
               Philea
               ,
               Phylinas
               ;
               Hyparite
               ,
               Protheon
               ;
               Chrysothemis
               ,
               Asterides
               ;
               Pyraule
               ,
               Athamas
            
             ;
             her
             name
             is
             lost
             that
             slew
             
               Armoasbus
               ;
               Glaucipp●
               ,
               Niavius
               ;
               Demophile
               ,
               Pamphilus
               ;
               Antodice
               ,
               Clytus
               ,
               Polyxena
               ,
               Egyptus
               ;
               Hecabe
               ,
               Driantes
               ;
               Achemantes
               ,
               Echominus
               ;
               Arsalle
               ,
               Ephialtes
               ;
               Monuste
               ,
               Euristhenes
               ;
               Amimone
               ,
               Medamus
               ;
               Helice
               ,
               Evideus
               ;
               Amoeme
               ,
               Polydector
               ;
               Polybe
               ,
               Iltonomus
               ;
               Helicta
               ,
               Cassus
               ,
               Electra
               ,
               Hyperantus
               ;
               Eubule
               ,
               Demarchus
               ;
               Daplidice
               ,
               Pugones
               ;
               Hero
               ,
               Andromachus
               ;
               Europone
               ,
               Atlites
               ;
               Pyrantis
               ,
               Plexippus
               ;
               Critomedi●
               ,
               Antipaphus
               ;
               Pyrene
               ,
               Dolychus
               ;
               Eupheno
               ,
               Hyperbius
               ;
               Themistagora
               ,
               Podasi●us
               ;
               Palaeno
               ,
               Ariston
               ;
               Itaea
               ,
               Antilochus
               ;
               Erate
               ,
               Endemon
               ;
               Hyp●●●●nestra
            
             was
             the
             only
             Lady
             that
             in
             that
             great
             slaughter
             spa●ed
             her
             husband
             Lyncaeus
             .
             What
             should
             I
             speak
             of
             Antigona
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             
               Polynices
               ;
               Electra
            
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Clytemne●t●a
               ;
               Herm●●ne
            
             of
             
               Heten
               .
               Polyxena
            
             of
             
               Hecuba
               ,
               Iphigenia
            
             of
             
               Agameniaon
               ;
               Erigone
               ,
               Merope
               ,
               Proserpina
               ,
               Amimone
               ,
               Oenone
               ,
               Calis●e
               ;
               Alope
               ,
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Cercyon
             ,
             and
             Theophane
             of
             Bysaltis
             ,
             both
             stuprated
             by
             
               Neptune
               ;
               Theonoe
            
             and
             Zeutippe
             ,
             the
             daughters
             of
             
               Thestor
               ;
               Chione
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             
             Phil●nide
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Dedalion
               ;
               Coramis
            
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Phlegia
             ,
             adulterated
             by
             
               Apollo
               ;
               Nictimine
            
             ,
             comprest
             by
             her
             father
             Epopeus
             ?
             The
             very
             Index
             or
             Catalogue
             of
             whose
             names
             only
             ,
             without
             their
             histories
             ,
             would
             ask
             a
             Volume
             .
             For
             their
             number
             ,
             I
             will
             refer
             you
             to
             Ovid
             in
             his
             first
             book
             
               de
               A●te
               Amandi
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gargara
               quot
               s●getes
               ,
               &c.
            
             
               Thick
               as
               ripe
               ears
               in
               the
               Gargarian
               fields
               ,
            
             
               As
               many
               green
               boughs
               as
               Methimna
               yeelds
               ,
            
             
               F●sh
               ,
               Foule
               ,
               or
               Stars
               ,
               in
               Sea
               ,
               Air
               ,
               Heaven
               ;
               there
               be
            
             
               So
               many
               pretty
               wenches
               (
               Rome
               )
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               Aeneas
               *
               mother
               is
               still
               lov'd
               and
               fear'd
            
             
               In
               that
               great
               City
               ,
               which
               her
               son
               first
               rear'd
               .
            
             
               If
               only
               in
               young
               girls
               thou
               do'st
               rejoice
               ,
            
             
               There
               's
               scarce
               one
               house
               but
               it
               affoords
               thee
               choice
               :
            
             
               If
               in
               new-married
               wives
               ;
               but
               walk
               the
               street
               ,
            
             
               And
               in
               one
               day
               thou
               shalt
               with
               thousands
               meet
               :
            
             
               Or
               if
               in
               riper
               years
               ;
               but
               look
               before
               ,
            
             
               Where
               ere
               thou
               go'st
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               find
               Matrons
               store
               .
            
          
           
             If
             then
             one
             City
             ,
             and
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             could
             affoord
             such
             multiplicity
             of
             all
             ages
             and
             degrees
             ;
             how
             many
             by
             that
             computation
             ,
             may
             we
             reckon
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             amongst
             all
             the
             nations
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             I
             doubt
             not
             then
             ,
             but
             this
             draught
             of
             water
             ,
             fetch'd
             from
             so
             vast
             a
             fountain
             ,
             may
             at
             least
             cool
             the
             palate
             ,
             if
             not
             quench
             the
             thirst
             of
             the
             insatiate
             Reader
             .
          
        
         
           
             Manto
             .
          
           
             ZEbalia
             ,
             a
             man
             whose
             birth
             ranked
             him
             in
             the
             file
             of
             nobility
             ,
             being
             emploied
             upon
             service
             in
             the
             Turkish
             wars
             ,
             brought
             with
             him
             his
             most
             estimated
             and
             greatest
             treasure
             ,
             his
             deerest
             spouse
             stiled
             Manto
             .
             But
             he
             dying
             in
             the
             crimson
             bed
             of
             honour
             ,
             the
             sinister
             hand
             of
             war
             gave
             her
             into
             the
             captivity
             of
             
               Bassa
               Jonuses
            
             ;
             who
             beholding
             with
             admiration
             a
             creature
             of
             so
             divine
             a
             feature
             ,
             was
             (
             though
             her
             conqueror
             )
             taken
             captive
             by
             her
             beauty
             :
             who
             having
             put
             her
             vertue
             to
             the
             Test
             ,
             found
             it
             to
             parallel
             ,
             if
             not
             out
             shine
             her
             form
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             covetous
             to
             engros●
             so
             rich
             a
             booty
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             to
             wife
             ,
             bestowing
             on
             her
             a
             more
             honourable
             respect
             then
             on
             his
             other
             wives
             and
             concubines
             ,
             and
             she
             likewise
             endeavoured
             to
             meet
             his
             affection
             with
             an
             answerable
             observance
             and
             obedience
             .
             
             This
             fervent
             and
             mutuall
             love
             continued
             long
             inviolate
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             no
             lesse
             honoured
             for
             their
             eminence
             of
             state
             ,
             then
             remarkable
             for
             their
             conjugall
             affection
             :
             but
             that
             cursed
             fiend
             Jealousie
             envying
             at
             their
             admired
             sympathy
             ,
             st●aight
             usurp●
             the
             throne
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             sits
             a
             predominant
             tyrant
             in
             his
             fantastick
             brain
             ;
             for
             he
             grew
             so
             strangely
             jealous
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             some
             one
             or
             other
             to
             corrivall
             him
             ,
             but
             yet
             knew
             no●
             whom
             to
             ●aint
             with
             any
             just
             suspicion
             ,
             nay
             ,
             he
             would
             confesse
             that
             he
             had
             not
             catcht
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             loosenesse
             from
             her
             that
             might
             thus
             fire
             this
             beacon
             of
             distraction
             in
             him
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             his
             wife
             as
             beautifull
             in
             mind
             as
             feature
             ,
             wearied
             with
             his
             daily
             peevish
             humours
             ,
             and
             seeing
             all
             her
             studies
             aimed
             at
             his
             sole
             content
             ,
             were
             enterteined
             with
             neglect
             and
             insolent
             scorn
             ;
             she
             resolved
             to
             leave
             him
             ,
             and
             secretly
             to
             flie
             into
             her
             native
             Country
             :
             to
             further
             which
             ,
             she
             unlocks
             this
             her
             secret
             intent
             ,
             to
             an
             Eunuch
             of
             the
             Bassaes
             ,
             giving
             him
             withall
             certain
             letters
             to
             deliver
             to
             some
             friends
             of
             hers
             ,
             whom
             she
             purposed
             to
             use
             as
             agents
             in
             the
             furtherance
             of
             her
             escape
             :
             but
             he
             proving
             treacherous
             in
             the
             trust
             committed
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             betrai'd
             her
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             shewing
             her
             letters
             as
             testimonies
             to
             his
             allegations
             .
             The
             Bassa
             at
             this
             discovery
             swoln
             big
             with
             rage
             ,
             called
             her
             before
             him
             ,
             whom
             in
             his
             desperate
             fury
             he
             immediately
             stabbed
             with
             his
             dagger
             ;
             thus
             with
             the
             cause
             of
             jealousie
             taking
             away
             the
             effect
             .
             But
             this
             bloody
             deed
             somewhat
             loosened
             him
             〈◊〉
             the
             peoples
             hearts
             ,
             where
             he
             before
             grew
             deeply
             and
             ●●st
             rooted
             :
             nor
             did
             he
             out-run
             vengeance
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             last
             her
             leaden
             feet
             overtook
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             Selymus
             the
             first
             ,
             at
             his
             departure
             from
             Cairo
             ,
             his
             soldiers
             whom
             he
             there
             left
             in
             garrison
             ,
             made
             suit
             unto
             his
             Highnesse
             ,
             That
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             great
             labours
             they
             had
             already
             undergone
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             many
             dangers
             they
             were
             hourly
             in
             expectation
             of
             ,
             that
             their
             wages
             might
             be
             enlarged
             ;
             which
             he
             granted
             ,
             and
             withall
             gave
             this
             
               Bassa
               Jonuses
            
             the
             charge
             to
             see
             the
             performance
             thereof
             .
             At
             last
             the
             pay
             day
             came
             ,
             but
             their
             hopes
             proving
             abortive
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             mutined
             :
             to
             conjure
             down
             which
             spirit
             of
             insurrection
             ,
             messengers
             are
             dispatched
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             certifie
             him
             of
             the
             neglective
             abuse
             of
             his
             roiall
             word
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             sedition
             :
             this
             newes
             overtook
             him
             at
             Larissea
             in
             Judea
             .
             Selymus
             inraged
             at
             this
             relation
             ,
             sends
             for
             
               Bassa
               Jonuses
            
             and
             examines
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             neglect
             in
             such
             and
             so
             weighty
             a
             charge
             ;
             Jonuses
             
             somewhat
             abashed
             ,
             as
             being
             conscious
             (
             yet
             withall
             high-spirited
             )
             gave
             the
             Emperour
             a
             peremptory
             answer
             ;
             at
             which
             being
             mightily
             incensed
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             which
             was
             forthwith
             done
             :
             and
             thus
             justice
             suffered
             not
             innocent
             Manto
             to
             die
             unrevenged
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Agetus
             the
             Lacedemonian
             .
          
           
             
               HErodotus
               ,
               l.
            
             6.
             thus
             writes
             of
             this
             Lady
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Aleydes
             the
             Spartan
             ,
             first
             wife
             to
             Agetus
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             the
             King
             Ariston
             .
             She
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             deformed
             ,
             became
             the
             excellentest
             amongst
             women
             .
             Her
             nurse
             to
             whose
             keeping
             she
             was
             given
             (
             for
             the
             parents
             were
             asham'd
             of
             their
             Issue
             )
             went
             with
             her
             every
             day
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Helena
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             Therapne
             (
             neer
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Apollo
             )
             and
             kneeling
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             besought
             the
             goddesse
             to
             commiserate
             the
             child
             ,
             and
             free
             her
             from
             her
             native
             uglinesse
             and
             loathsome
             deformity
             .
             Upon
             a
             time
             returning
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             a
             woman
             appeared
             to
             her
             of
             a
             venerable
             aspect
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             see
             what
             she
             carried
             so
             tenderly
             in
             her
             arms
             :
             the
             nurse
             told
             her
             it
             was
             an
             infant
             ,
             but
             such
             an
             one
             as
             she
             was
             loath
             to
             shew
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             enjoined
             by
             the
             parents
             not
             to
             expose
             it
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             any
             .
             The
             more
             the
             nurse
             put
             her
             off
             with
             evasions
             ,
             the
             more
             importunate
             the
             strange
             woman
             was
             to
             behold
             it
             .
             At
             length
             prevailing
             ,
             she
             gently
             with
             her
             hand
             stroaked
             the
             face
             of
             the
             child
             ,
             and
             kissing
             it
             ,
             thus
             said
             :
             Go
             nurse
             ,
             and
             bear
             her
             home
             to
             her
             parents
             ,
             who
             shall
             in
             time
             become
             the
             most
             beautifull
             of
             all
             the
             Spartan
             Ladies
             .
             From
             that
             time
             forward
             ,
             her
             deformity
             began
             to
             fall
             away
             ,
             and
             a
             sweet
             grace
             and
             delightfull
             comelinesse
             to
             grow
             as
             well
             in
             face
             ,
             as
             every
             other
             lineament
             .
             Comming
             to
             marriage
             estate
             ,
             she
             was
             solicited
             by
             many
             ,
             but
             only
             possest
             by
             Agetus
             :
             yet
             after
             ,
             by
             the
             craft
             of
             Ariston
             ,
             she
             was
             divorced
             from
             Agetus
             ,
             and
             conferred
             upon
             him
             .
             Dion
             in
             Augusto
             speaks
             of
             Terentia
             ,
             
             the
             wife
             of
             Mecaenas
             ,
             
             to
             be
             of
             that
             rare
             beauty
             ,
             that
             she
             dared
             to
             contend
             with
             Livia
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             who
             was
             held
             to
             be
             the
             most
             amiable
             and
             exquisite
             Lady
             of
             those
             daies
             .
             
             Of
             Terentia
             the
             daughter
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             I
             have
             thus
             read
             :
             
             Titus
             the
             son
             of
             Milo
             ,
             and
             Appius
             the
             son
             of
             Clodius
             ,
             were
             as
             remarkable
             for
             their
             noble
             friendship
             ,
             as
             their
             fathers
             notorious
             for
             their
             irreconcilable
             hatred
             .
             Titus
             was
             for
             his
             fathers
             sake
             welcome
             to
             Cicero
             ,
             but
             Appius
             much
             
             hated
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             enmity
             betwixt
             him
             and
             his
             father
             Clodius
             ,
             for
             Cicero
             was
             of
             Milo's
             faction
             .
             Titus
             had
             long
             and
             dearly
             loved
             the
             faire
             Terentia
             ,
             but
             understanding
             that
             his
             friend
             Appius
             was
             likewise
             exceedingly
             enamoured
             of
             her
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             own
             suit
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             sollicited
             the
             Lady
             in
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             who
             was
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             the
             motion
             ,
             having
             long
             before
             cast
             an
             effectionat
             :
             eie
             upon
             Appius
             ,
             but
             durst
             make
             no
             expression
             thereof
             ,
             much
             fearing
             the
             displeasure
             of
             her
             father
             .
             Titus
             so
             well
             managed
             the
             businesse
             for
             his
             friend
             ,
             that
             he
             brought
             him
             privily
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             where
             the
             two
             lovers
             had
             mutuall
             conference
             :
             her
             father
             comming
             home
             by
             accident
             ,
             and
             finding
             them
             together
             ,
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             impatience
             excluded
             him
             ,
             and
             lockt
             her
             up
             in
             safe
             and
             close
             custody
             .
             Which
             the
             poor
             Lady
             took
             so
             to
             heart
             ,
             that
             she
             fell
             into
             an
             extream
             feaver
             ,
             and
             languishing
             daily
             ,
             her
             father
             (
             now
             when
             it
             was
             too
             late
             )
             desired
             to
             know
             what
             he
             might
             doe
             to
             minister
             to
             her
             the
             least
             comfort
             :
             she
             only
             besought
             him
             that
             before
             her
             death
             ,
             she
             might
             take
             her
             last
             and
             loving
             leave
             of
             Appius
             ;
             who
             was
             instantly
             sent
             for
             :
             at
             his
             sudden
             comming
             in
             ,
             she
             was
             extasi'd
             with
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             expired
             in
             his
             embraces
             ;
             which
             the
             noble
             youth
             perceiving
             ,
             he
             drew
             out
             a
             short
             dagger
             which
             he
             then
             wore
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             father
             and
             his
             own
             deer
             friend
             ,
             slew
             himselfe
             .
             A
             more
             comicall
             conclusion
             hath
             that
             which
             I
             shall
             next
             tel
             you
             .
          
           
             An
             old
             Vicar
             in
             the
             Countrie
             having
             a
             wondrous
             fair
             wench
             to
             his
             daughter
             ,
             
             it
             hapned
             that
             a
             young
             scholler
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             means
             had
             left
             the
             University
             ,
             was
             preferred
             to
             the
             serving
             of
             a
             cure
             some
             what
             neer
             him
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             had
             opportunity
             to
             woo
             the
             maid
             ,
             and
             after
             had
             the
             parents
             consent
             to
             marry
             her
             .
             It
             hapned
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             this
             young
             man
             had
             a
             Parsonage
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             patron
             ;
             the
             father
             and
             the
             son
             meeting
             upon
             a
             time
             at
             a
             Market
             Town
             ,
             with
             divers
             gentlemen
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             being
             at
             dinner
             ,
             amongst
             other
             discourse
             cavilling
             about
             an
             argument
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             controversie
             which
             should
             be
             the
             Better
             man
             ;
             many
             rough
             words
             passed
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentlemen
             were
             forced
             to
             come
             betwixt
             them
             to
             keep
             the
             peace
             .
             The
             old
             man
             stood
             upon
             his
             gravity
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             of
             father
             ;
             the
             young
             man
             pleaded
             ,
             That
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             a
             Parson
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             but
             a
             Vicar
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             better
             of
             the
             two
             .
             This
             raised
             the
             uprore
             afresh
             ,
             which
             the
             Gentlemen
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             appease
             :
             at
             length
             the
             young
             man
             demanded
             
             audience
             but
             for
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             in
             which
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             if
             I
             do
             not
             convince
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             plain
             and
             palpable
             before
             you
             all
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             the
             worthier
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             for
             name
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             antiquity
             ,
             I
             will
             yield
             him
             priority
             and
             precedence
             for
             ever
             after
             .
             The
             words
             of
             Name
             and
             Antiquity
             ,
             the
             old
             man
             heard
             with
             much
             impatience
             ;
             at
             length
             audience
             being
             granted
             ,
             and
             silence
             obtain'd
             ;
             Now
             young
             knave
             (
             saith
             the
             old
             Vicar
             )
             what
             canst
             thou
             say
             for
             thy selfe
             ?
             I
             only
             desire
             (
             answered
             the
             young
             man
             )
             to
             be
             resolved
             in
             one
             question
             :
             propound
             it
             saith
             the
             other
             ,
             Marry
             thus
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               When
               the
               world
               was
               destroied
               in
               the
               generall
               deluge
               ,
               all
               save
               eight
               persons
               ,
               tell
               me
               ,
               where
               were
               the
               Vicars
               then
               ?
            
             The
             old
             man
             was
             blank
             ,
             the
             Gentlemen
             smiled
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             man
             carried
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             ever
             after
             the
             old
             man
             took
             place
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             and
             the
             faire
             daughter
             of
             the
             mother
             .
             I
             will
             only
             remember
             you
             of
             a
             fair
             young
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             a
             Country
             woman
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             so
             conclude
             with
             my
             Fair
             ones
             .
          
           
             A
             Gallant
             newly
             come
             to
             his
             lands
             ,
             
             became
             a
             suiter
             to
             a
             proper
             young
             Virgin
             ,
             her
             fathers
             only
             child
             and
             heire
             :
             He
             having
             had
             conference
             with
             her
             father
             ,
             conditions
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             debated
             ,
             the
             match
             concluded
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             marriage
             appointed
             :
             the
             father
             and
             the
             son
             in
             law
             riding
             abroad
             one
             morning
             to
             take
             the
             air
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Gentleman
             was
             mount●d
             on
             an
             easie
             paced
             Mare
             which
             he
             kept
             for
             his
             own
             saddle
             ;
             this
             beast
             the
             young
             Gallant
             was
             so
             enamoured
             of
             ,
             that
             he
             〈…〉
             at
             any
             rate
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             unreasonable
             :
             but
             〈…〉
             man
             intreated
             him
             to
             hold
             〈◊〉
             excused
             ,
             because
             the
             beast
             was
             〈…〉
             gentle
             ,
             fitting
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             being
             disfurnished
             〈…〉
             how
             to
             come
             by
             the
             like
             ,
             therefore
             his
             〈…〉
             neither
             to
             depart
             from
             her
             for
             love
             nor
             monie
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             grew
             so
             obstinate
             to
             have
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             so
             s●lfe-will'd
             to
             keep
             her
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             the
             son
             in
             law
             old
             him
             plainly
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             would
             not
             ●ell
             him
             his
             Ma●e
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             marry
             his
             daughter
             .
             The
             father
             〈◊〉
             this
             grew
             into
             choler
             ,
             and
             ●●ld
             him
             ,
             If
             he
             respected
             his
             child
             no
             better
             ,
             but
             set
             her
             so
             slight
             ,
             he
             had
             him
             come
             when
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             upon
             these
             short
             terms
             they
             parted
             .
             A
             fortnight
             passed
             in
             this
             discontent
             ;
             at
             length
             the
             young
             gallant
             better
             advising
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentlewomans
             beauty
             still
             sticking
             in
             his
             stomack
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             recant
             his
             former
             obstinacy
             ,
             and
             purposely
             took
             horse
             to
             renew
             old
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             a
             fresh
             visitation
             :
             and
             comming
             something
             
             neer
             the
             house
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             young
             Gentlewomans
             fortune
             to
             spie
             him
             from
             a
             bay
             window
             ,
             who
             instantly
             steps
             down
             to
             the
             gate
             ,
             meaning
             her selfe
             to
             play
             the
             porter
             .
             Three
             or
             four
             times
             he
             knocks
             at
             the
             Gate
             ,
             but
             no
             body
             answered
             ;
             at
             length
             he
             rapt
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             she
             opened
             the
             wicket
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             ,
             Who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             would
             have
             ?
             He
             seeing
             it
             was
             she
             ,
             smilingly
             answered
             ;
             It
             is
             I
             ,
             sweet-heart
             ,
             doe
             you
             not
             know
             me
             ?
             Not
             I
             indeed
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             for
             to
             my
             remembrance
             I
             never
             saw
             you
             before
             :
             To
             whom
             he
             again
             answered
             ,
             I
             am
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             and
             these
             tokens
             I
             can
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             know
             me
             .
             Oh
             ,
             I
             cry
             you
             mercy
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             indeed
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             I
             now
             very
             well
             remember
             you
             ,
             
               You
               are
               he
               that
               came
               a
               wooing
               to
               my
               fathers
               Mare
               :
            
             so
             clapt
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             never
             after
             would
             give
             him
             the
             least
             entertainment
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Women
             Deformed
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             remembred
             of
             the
             Poet
             Hypponax
             by
             
               Pliny
               ,
               Lib.
               36.
               cap.
            
             5.
             to
             be
             of
             that
             unhappy
             shape
             ,
             unseemly
             presence
             ,
             and
             uncomely
             countenance
             ,
             so
             deformed
             both
             in
             face
             and
             feature
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             a
             generall
             scorn
             to
             all
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             two
             famous
             Painters
             ,
             Bubulus
             and
             Anterinus
             ,
             drawing
             his
             Picture
             ,
             and
             setting
             it
             out
             to
             sale
             ,
             and
             pencil'd
             him
             in
             such
             ridiculous
             and
             unfashionable
             manner
             ,
             that
             the
             Table
             begot
             laughter
             from
             all
             such
             as
             passed
             by
             and
             beheld
             it
             .
             Which
             Hypponax
             hearing
             ,
             he
             so
             persecuted
             the
             p●or
             Painters
             in
             his
             bitter
             lambicks
             ,
             and
             invective
             Satyrs
             ,
             〈◊〉
             despairing
             ,
             they
             hanged
             themselves
             .
             Then
             blame
             me
             not
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             sparing
             in
             ripping
             up
             the
             deformities
             of
             women
             ,
             lest
             〈◊〉
             p●●secute
             me
             as
             severely
             with
             their
             railing
             tongues
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             did
             the
             Painters
             with
             his
             Satyrical
             pen.
             It
             is
             〈…〉
             therefore
             that
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             brief
             in
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             Anacharsis
             the
             Philosopher
             sitting
             〈…〉
             (
             who
             was
             a
             wondrous
             black
             and
             〈…〉
             woman
             )
             one
             of
             the
             guests
             that
             sate
             with
             him
             at
             the
             Table
             being
             in
             his
             cups
             ,
             could
             not
             contain
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             said
             aloud
             ;
             O
             Anacharsis
             ,
             you
             have
             married
             a
             wife
             deformed
             enough
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             Philosopher
             (
             with
             great
             modesty
             )
             replied
             ;
             I
             have
             indeed
             :
             But
             boy
             (
             saith
             he
             ,
             calling
             to
             one
             that
             attended
             on
             the
             Cup
             board
             )
             fill
             the
             Gentleman
             more
             wine
             ,
             and
             she
             will
             then
             appear
             to
             him
             sufficiently
             beautifull
             ,
             more
             taunting
             his
             intempeperance
             ,
             
             then
             be
             her
             deformity
             .
             As
             Ovid
             speaks
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             so
             may
             it
             be
             said
             of
             Wine
             :
             
               
                 Nocte
                 latent
                 mendae
                 —
              
               
                 The
                 Night
                 hides
                 faults
                 ,
                 the
                 Midnight
                 houre
                 is
                 blind
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 no
                 mishap'd
                 deformitie
                 can
                 find
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Martial
               ,
               Lib.
            
             3.
             describes
             one
             Vetustina
             :
             
             She
             hath
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             only
             thre●
             t●eth
             ,
             and
             three
             hairs
             ,
             the
             breast
             of
             a
             Grass-hopper
             ,
             the
             leg
             of
             an
             Ant
             ,
             the
             belly
             of
             a
             Spider
             ,
             a
             rough
             and
             rugged
             brow
             ;
             her
             mouth
             in
             smiling
             shewed
             like
             the
             Crocodiles
             ;
             her
             voice
             in
             singing
             ,
             like
             the
             Frogs
             and
             Gnats
             ;
             her
             face
             like
             the
             Owls
             ,
             and
             her
             s●vour
             like
             the
             Goats
             ,
             with
             other
             such
             like
             offensive
             imperfections
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             speaks
             of
             Philenis
             :
             
             
               
                 O●ulo
                 Philenis
                 ,
                 semper
                 altero
                 plorat
                 ,
              
               
                 Quo
                 fiat
                 istud
                 quaeris
                 modo
                 ?
                 Lusca
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 Philenis
                 seems
                 with
                 one
                 eie
                 st●ll
                 to
                 mone
                 ;
              
               
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 the
                 reason
                 know
                 ▪
                 she
                 hath
                 but
                 one
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             see
             no
             cause
             why
             any
             man
             should
             mock
             such
             imperfections
             as
             come
             by
             nature
             :
             therefore
             I
             commend
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             who
             being
             followed
             by
             a
             gallant
             at
             th●
             heels
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             to
             be
             of
             an
             upright
             and
             straight
             body
             ,
             slender
             wasted
             ,
             and
             clean
             legged
             ,
             he
             commended
             her
             in
             his
             thoughts
             for
             an
             exceeding
             proper
             and
             well-limb'd
             woman
             ;
             who
             mending
             his
             p●ce
             to
             overtake
             her
             ,
             and
             spying
             her
             masked
             ,
             entreated
             her
             in
             〈◊〉
             to
             unpin
             her
             mask
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             kisse
             her
             ;
             but
             seeing
             her
             face
             to
             be
             swarthy
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             wrinckled
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             his
             exp●ct●tion
             ,
             answering
             to
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             her
             body
             :
             Mistress
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             〈◊〉
             purposed
             to
             have
             begged
             a
             kisse
             of
             you
             ,
             had
             I
             liked
             you
             before
             as
             well
             as
             did
             behind
             .
             Then
             Sir
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             so
             please
             you
             you
             have
             leave
             to
             kisse
             me
             where
             you
             best
             like
             .
             The
             〈…〉
             such
             as
             have
             hooked
             Noses
             (
             those
             the
             Greeks
             call
             〈◊〉
             )
             and
             such
             they
             hold
             to
             beautifie
             the
             face
             best
             ,
             
             because
             〈◊〉
             (
             to
             which
             Nation
             ,
             no
             Kings
             memory
             was
             ever
             〈◊〉
             )
             had
             his
             Nose
             so
             fashioned
             .
             There
             are
             of
             those
             ,
             two
             kinds
             ;
             one
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             d●scent
             from
             the
             brow
             ,
             instantly
             ariseth
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Crowes
             bill
             ,
             and
             such
             (
             saith
             〈◊〉
             )
             is
             a
             mark
             of
             impudence
             ;
             
             the
             second
             hath
             his
             bending
             separate
             from
             the
             brow
             ,
             and
             the
             swelling
             in
             the
             middle
             part
             of
             the
             Nose
             like
             a
             Hawks
             bill
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             the
             marks
             of
             Courage
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             such
             we
             term
             a
             Haws
             Nose
             or
             a
             Roman
             Nose
             .
             I
             know
             no●
             which
             of
             these
             it
             was
             the
             we●ch
             had
             ,
             of
             whom
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moor
            
             compiled
             his
             Epigram
             ,
             which
             was
             after
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
             
               A
               lovely
               Lasse
               ,
               that
               had
               a
               Roman
               nose
               ,
            
             
               Meeting
               with
               Tyndarus
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               kist
               her
               :
            
             
               But
               when
               he
               should
               have
               met
               her
               at
               the
               close
               ,
            
             
               I
               would
               (
               quoth
               he
               )
               but
               can
               not
               kisse
               you
               (
               sister
               )
            
             
               For
               had
               not
               your
               egregi●us
               long
               Nose
               bin
               ,
            
             
               I
               would
               have
               kist
               your
               lips
               ,
               and
               not
               your
               chin
               .
            
             
               The
               poor
               wencht
               blusht
               ,
               and
               burnt
               with
               secret
               ire
               ,
            
             
               Which
               set
               her
               changing
               colour
               all
               on
               flame
               ,
            
             
               And
               saith
               to
               him
               ;
               To
               furnish
               your
               desire
               ,
            
             
               Since
               that
               you
               fain
               would
               kisse
               ,
               and
               crave
               the
               same
               ;
            
             
               Because
               my
               Nose
               no
               more
               shall
               let
               your
               will
               ,
            
             
               Kisse
               where
               is
               none
               ,
               there
               freely
               t●ke
               your
               fill
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             greatest
             schollers
             ,
             and
             gravest
             men
             ,
             will
             sometimes
             make
             sport
             with
             the
             Muses
             .
             Many
             other
             things
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             blast
             the
             brightest
             beauties
             ,
             making
             women
             loathed
             where
             they
             have
             been
             most
             liked
             ;
             their
             number
             is
             infinite
             :
             Amongst
             many
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             taste
             of
             one
             ,
             borrowed
             from
             an
             Elegy
             in
             Ovid
             (
             which
             bears
             Title
             ,
             
               Ad
               Amicam
            
             )
             to
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             that
             demanded
             hire
             for
             her
             prostitution
             .
          
           
             
               As
               fa●r
               as
               she
               that
               made
               two
               husbands
               jar
               ,
            
             
               Raising
               twixt
               Troy
               and
               Greece
               a
               Ten
               years
               war
               ;
            
             
               As
               bright
               as
               feathered
               Laeda
               ,
               great
               Joves
               rape
               ;
            
             
               She
               that
               was
               chang'd
               into
               a
               Swar-like
               shape
               ;
            
             
               As
               faire
               as
               Amimone
               ,
               even
               so
               bright
            
             
               Were
               you
               my
               Mistresse
               .
               That
               which
               Poets
               write
            
             
               Of
               metamorphos'd
               Jove
               ,
               how
               oft
               love
               chang'd
               him
               ,
            
             
               And
               from
               his
               own
               coelestiall
               shape
               estrang'd
               him
               ,
            
             
               To
               an
               Eagle
               ,
               or
               a
               Bull
               ;
               I
               fear'd
               lest
               he
            
             
               Would
               likewise
               from
               high
               heaven
               descend
               on
               thee
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               jealous
               now
               ,
               my
               fear
               is
               vanisht
               ,
            
             
               And
               the
               hot
               ardor
               of
               Affection
               banisht
               ,
            
             
               My
               fire
               is
               cool'd
               ,
               reason
               re-assumes
               his
               place
               ,
            
             
               And
               now
               methinks
               thou
               hast
               not
               thine
               own
               face
               ,
            
             
               Do'st
               thou
               demand
               why
               I
               am
               chang'd
               ?
               Behold
               ,
            
             
               The
               cause
               I
               'll
               tell
               thee
               ,
               thou
               didst
               ask
               me
               gold
               ;
            
             
               Thou
               look'st
               that
               for
               my
               pleasure
               I
               should
               pay
               ,
            
             
               And
               that
               alone
               doth
               fright
               me
               still
               away
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               thou
               wert
               simple
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               things
               kind
               ,
            
             
               I
               with
               thy
               sweet
               proportion
               ,
               lik'd
               thy
               mind
               :
            
             
               Thou
               now
               art
               cunning
               grown
               ;
               what
               hath
               that
               gain'd
               ?
            
             
               Thy
               bodies
               beauty
               by
               thy
               mind
               is
               stain'd
               ,
               &c
               :
            
          
           
             And
             after
             proceeds
             thus
             :
             
               
               
                 Look
                 on
                 the
                 beasts
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 medows
                 stray
                 ,
              
               
                 Shall
                 women
                 bear
                 more
                 savage
                 minds
                 then
                 they
                 ?
              
               
                 What
                 gifts
                 do
                 Kine
                 from
                 the
                 rude
                 Bull
                 enforce
                 ?
              
               
                 What
                 price
                 demands
                 the
                 Mare
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 Horse
                 ?
              
               
                 O●
                 of
                 the
                 Ram
                 ,
                 the
                 Ewe
                 ?
                 they
                 'll
                 couple
                 twice
                 ,
              
               
                 Before
                 they
                 once
                 debate
                 upon
                 a
                 price
                 .
              
               
                 Women
                 alone
                 have
                 learnt
                 to
                 bargain
                 well
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 pleasures
                 borne
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 alone
                 they
                 sell
                 ;
              
               
                 Al●ne
                 they
                 prize
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 rate
              
               
                 Ch●ss●r
                 themselves
                 to
                 strangers
                 :
                 O
                 vile
                 state
                 .
              
               
                 Alone
                 for
                 mutu●ll
                 pastime
                 ,
                 Coin
                 they
                 crave
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ere
                 they
                 sport
                 ,
                 ask
                 first
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 have
                 ?
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 delighteth
                 both
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 both
                 run
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 but
                 by
                 joint
                 assistance
                 is
                 not
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 pleasures
                 which
                 we
                 both
                 on
                 even
                 hand
                 try
                 ,
              
               
                 Why
                 should
                 one
                 party
                 sell
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 buy
                 ?
              
               
                 Why
                 should
                 the
                 sweets
                 which
                 we
                 alike
                 sustain
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 me
                 be
                 double
                 losse
                 ,
                 thee
                 double
                 gain
                 ?
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 comes
                 freely
                 ,
                 much
                 by
                 that
                 we
                 set
                 ;
              
               
                 Thou
                 giv●st
                 〈◊〉
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 in
                 debt
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 love
                 that
                 's
                 har'd
                 ,
                 is
                 plainly
                 sold
                 and
                 bought
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 thy
                 price
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 owe
                 thee
                 nought
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 O
                 you
                 Fair
                 ones
                 ,
                 all
                 such
                 thoughts
                 expell
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 Nature
                 freely
                 gives
                 you
                 ,
                 spare
                 to
                 sell
                 :
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 your
                 bodies
                 to
                 base
                 use
                 be
                 lent
                 ,
              
               
                 Goods
                 lea●dly
                 got
                 ,
                 are
                 ever
                 loosely
                 spent
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             And
             which
             this
             gentle
             admonition
             ,
             I
             take
             leave
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Fair
             ,
             as
             the
             deformed
             .
          
        
         
           Explicit
           lib.
           quintus
           ,
           Inscriptus
           Terpsichore
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SIXTH
           BOOK
           inscribed
           ERATO
           .
        
         
           
             Treating
             of
             Chast
             Women
             ,
             and
             of
             Women
             Wantons
             .
          
           
             ERATO
             signifies
             Love
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             two
             kinds
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             or
             of
             Vice
             :
             then
             under
             what
             Muse
             could
             I
             more
             properly
             patronize
             the
             Chast
             and
             the
             wanton
             ?
             But
             methinks
             I
             hear
             some
             of
             our
             C●iticks
             murmure
             and
             say
             ,
             Whither
             doth
             this
             man
             purpose
             to
             wonder
             ,
             that
             hath
             lost
             his
             way
             and
             gone
             too
             far
             already
             ?
             He
             might
             do
             wel
             to
             break
             off
             here
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             to
             some
             other
             heads
             ,
             either
             more
             ingeniously
             witty
             ,
             or
             more
             gravely
             serious
             .
             To
             such
             ,
             I
             make
             the
             same
             answer
             that
             Bishop
             Bonner
             did
             once
             to
             Henry
             the
             eight
             .
             The
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Francis
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             at
             ods
             ,
             Henry
             was
             much
             incensed
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Bishop
             Bonner
             (
             his
             Embassadour
             )
             to
             debate
             with
             him
             sharply
             about
             the
             designs
             then
             in
             hand
             :
             who
             having
             accommodated
             all
             things
             fitting
             for
             the
             journy
             ,
             came
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Master
             ,
             who
             uttered
             many
             bitter
             and
             disdainfull
             words
             against
             Francis
             ,
             all
             tending
             to
             his
             opprobry
             and
             dishonour
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             terms
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             deliver
             unto
             him
             thy
             Embassie
             .
             To
             whom
             Bonner
             replied
             ;
             If
             it
             please
             your
             majesty
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             give
             him
             such
             harsh
             and
             
             despightfull
             language
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             Court
             too
             ,
             he
             can
             do
             no
             lesse
             then
             take
             off
             my
             head
             .
             Thy
             head
             (
             answered
             the
             King
             )
             If
             he
             do
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             :
             but
             tell
             him
             further
             ,
             if
             he
             dares
             to
             cut
             off
             thy
             head
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             of
             his
             subjects
             heads
             shall
             be
             sent
             after
             it
             .
             To
             whom
             Bonner
             (
             after
             some
             small
             deliberation
             )
             again
             replied
             :
             
               But
               I
               am
               doubtfull
               (
               my
               Liege
               )
               whether
               any
               of
               these
               ten
               thousand
               heads
               will
               fit
               my
               shoulders
            
             ;
             in
             that
             short
             answer
             as
             well
             taxing
             the
             Kings
             rash
             fury
             ,
             as
             provident
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             .
             With
             which
             the
             King
             somewhat
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             better
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             delivered
             unto
             him
             a
             more
             calm
             and
             milder
             Embassie
             .
             So
             ,
             though
             those
             heads
             may
             savour
             both
             of
             more
             Judgement
             and
             Reading
             ,
             I
             am
             doubtfull
             whether
             they
             could
             more
             naturally
             sute
             with
             my
             own
             method
             and
             stile
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             mean
             or
             barbarous
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             
               Deo
               adjuvante
               &
               Erato
               assistente
            
             ,
             I
             proceed
             .
             
             The
             Spar●ans
             had
             a
             custome
             in
             their
             solemn
             Feasts
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             long
             of
             three
             parts
             ,
             sung
             by
             three
             severall
             Chorus's
             ,
             The
             first
             was
             of
             weak
             old
             men
             ,
             The
             second
             of
             young
             able
             men
             ,
             The
             third
             of
             boies
             and
             pretty
             grown
             children
             .
             The
             old
             men
             began
             with
             this
             verse
             :
             
               
                 Olim
                 juventutem
                 nos
                 strenuam
                 egimus
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 Strong
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 Decrepit
                 are
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             whom
             the
             young
             men
             in
             a
             second
             quire
             answered
             :
             
               
                 Fortes
                 sumus
                 nos
                 ,
                 fac
                 si
                 vis
                 periculum
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 both
                 Young
                 ,
                 and
                 Strong
                 ,
                 prove
                 us
                 who
                 dare
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             them
             a
             third
             tone
             the
             children
             ecchoed
             :
             
               
                 Nos
                 ●rimus
                 his
                 praestantiore
                 plurimo
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 in
                 Youth
                 and
                 Strength
                 we
                 shall
                 compare
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             this
             three
             fold
             age
             ,
             I
             compare
             the
             triplicity
             of
             the
             Muses
             .
             The
             first
             three
             books
             are
             by
             this
             ,
             already
             spent
             in
             your
             judgements
             :
             The
             second
             three
             ,
             of
             which
             this
             is
             the
             last
             ,
             are
             the
             pith
             and
             strength
             of
             my
             present
             work
             in
             hand
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             three
             succeeding
             (
             though
             yet
             in
             their
             infancy
             )
             I
             shall
             strive
             to
             parallel
             ,
             if
             not
             exeed
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             first
             of
             Chastity
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             a
             woman
             of
             L●cena
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             man
             sending
             her
             rich
             gifts
             to
             corrupt
             her
             chastity
             ,
             she
             returned
             him
             this
             answer
             ,
             Whilst
             I
             was
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             I
             was
             taught
             to
             obey
             my
             father
             ,
             which
             I
             accordingly
             did
             ;
             and
             being
             a
             wise
             ,
             to
             submit
             my selfe
             to
             my
             husbands
             will
             ;
             if
             then
             you
             desire
             any
             〈◊〉
             at
             my
             hands
             ,
             get
             first
             his
             consent
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             after
             understand
             my
             further
             pleasure
             .
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Lacon
            
             .
             〈…〉
             those
             Lucenaean
             Virgins
             were
             taken
             captives
             and
             〈◊〉
             open
             market
             ;
             one
             of
             
             them
             being
             cheapned
             ,
             was
             demanded
             what
             she
             knew
             ?
             she
             answered
             ,
             To
             be
             faithfull
             .
             Another
             being
             asked
             if
             he
             should
             buy
             her
             ,
             whether
             she
             would
             prove
             chast
             ?
             answered
             ,
             Whether
             he
             bought
             her
             no
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             chast
             howsoever
             :
             her
             master
             after
             seeking
             to
             corrupt
             her
             ,
             she
             slew
             her self
             ,
             uttering
             these
             her
             last
             words
             ,
             See
             what
             a
             treasure
             thou
             hast
             lost
             ,
             that
             knewest
             not
             my
             worth
             whilst
             thou
             wast
             possessed
             of
             me
             .
             There
             have
             been
             many
             men
             that
             have
             left
             unto
             women
             strict
             rules
             of
             Chastity
             by
             their
             examples
             .
             
               Saint
               Augustine
            
             being
             asked
             why
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             his
             own
             sister
             to
             dwel
             in
             the
             h●use
             with
             him
             ?
             answered
             ,
             Because
             such
             as
             may
             converse
             with
             her
             are
             not
             my
             sisters
             ;
             intimating
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             as
             would
             avoid
             the
             sin
             ,
             ought
             to
             shun
             the
             temptation
             :
             for
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             good
             to
             look
             upon
             a
             woman
             ,
             it
             is
             worse
             to
             converse
             with
             her
             ,
             but
             worst
             of
             all
             to
             touch
             her
             .
             Therefore
             these
             sences
             of
             ours
             that
             are
             most
             subject
             to
             danger
             ,
             ought
             most
             to
             be
             supprest
             and
             bridled
             ,
             
               Marul
               .
               lib.
               4.
               
               Capit.
            
             7.
             and
             
               Sabin
               .
               lib
               5.
               
               Hierome
            
             repoots
             of
             the
             Abbot
             Hylarian
             ,
             That
             when
             he
             found
             any
             unchast
             cogitations
             arise
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             he
             would
             bear
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             bosome
             ,
             as
             if
             with
             blowes
             and
             buffets
             he
             would
             expell
             them
             thence
             (
             and
             thus
             said
             )
             I
             wil
             tame
             thee
             ,
             O
             Ass
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             no
             more
             kick
             and
             spurn
             against
             me
             with
             thy
             heels
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             henceforth
             feed
             thee
             with
             Barley
             but
             chaff
             ,
             I
             will
             abate
             thy
             wantonness
             with
             hanger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             I
             will
             load
             thy
             back
             with
             grievous
             burdens
             ,
             I
             will
             inure
             thee
             to
             the
             Summers
             heat
             and
             the
             Winters
             cold
             .
             After
             which
             time
             he
             used
             the
             spare
             diet
             of
             roots
             ,
             and
             the
             juice
             of
             herbs
             ;
             and
             these
             only
             when
             necessity
             compelled
             him
             to
             eat
             :
             He
             enjoined
             himselfe
             (
             the
             time
             of
             pra●er
             excepted
             )
             to
             strict
             and
             continuall
             labour
             ,
             to
             encrease
             his
             appetite
             ,
             but
             not
             augment
             his
             diet
             .
             Therefore
             Hierom
             against
             Lust
             ,
             prescribes
             these
             three
             soveraign
             remedies
             ;
             Fast
             ,
             Praier
             ,
             and
             hard
             Labour
             :
             The
             examples
             are
             innumerable
             ,
             as
             well
             amongst
             Ethnick
             men
             ,
             as
             Christians
             .
             Alexander
             supping
             with
             Antipadres
             ,
             there
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             table
             and
             see
             just
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             wondrous
             beautifull
             woman
             ,
             as
             excellent
             in
             voice
             as
             in
             face
             ,
             
             both
             tempting
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             began
             suddenly
             to
             be
             surprised
             with
             her
             love
             ,
             and
             demanded
             of
             Antipadres
             ,
             If
             she
             were
             a
             woman
             whom
             he
             any
             way
             affected
             .
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             endeared
             to
             him
             above
             all
             other
             creatures
             living
             .
             Then
             thou
             fool
             (
             repli'd
             the
             King
             )
             cause
             her
             instantly
             to
             rise
             and
             be
             conveied
             hence
             from
             the
             banquet
             .
             How
             farre
             then
             was
             this
             
             temperate
             Prince
             from
             adulterating
             another
             mans
             wife
             ,
             that
             was
             affraid
             to
             do
             his
             host
             the
             least
             injury
             in
             his
             strumpet
             ?
             Therefore
             Julianus
             the
             Emperor
             having
             took
             the
             City
             Nalaca
             ,
             wherein
             were
             many
             women
             of
             rare
             and
             extraordinary
             feature
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             from
             corrupting
             their
             vertues
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             ,
             not
             any
             of
             them
             should
             be
             suffered
             to
             come
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             
             
               Caelius
               lib.
               7
               cap
            
             27.
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             was
             the
             chastity
             of
             the
             Paduan
             women
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             that
             not
             any
             of
             them
             walked
             out
             of
             their
             doors
             but
             with
             their
             faces
             covered
             .
             Therefore
             
               Caius
               Sulpitius
               Galla
            
             sued
             a
             divorce
             against
             his
             wife
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             met
             bare-browed
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             thus
             pleaded
             ,
             Thou
             art
             only
             to
             be
             governed
             and
             guided
             by
             the
             lawes
             of
             mine
             eies
             ,
             thy
             beauty
             is
             to
             be
             approved
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             them
             alone
             ,
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             adorn
             thy self
             :
             but
             to
             desire
             to
             seem
             fair
             in
             the
             eies
             of
             strangers
             ,
             incurs
             the
             imputation
             both
             of
             susp●tion
             and
             trespass
             .
             
             What
             should
             we
             think
             then
             of
             that
             fantastick
             attire
             and
             gawdy
             ornaments
             so
             much
             in
             use
             now
             adaies
             ,
             
             which
             as
             well
             in
             youth
             as
             age
             ,
             rather
             seem
             openly
             to
             pro●esse
             lust
             ,
             then
             inwardly
             to
             protect
             chastity
             .
             O●
             these
             curiosities
             in
             vain
             and
             unnecessary
             attire
             ,
             Plautus
             in
             Pe●ulo
             thus
             speaks
             ,
             
               
                 Negotii
                 sibi
                 qui
                 volet
                 vim
                 parare
                 ,
                 navem
                 &
                 mulierem
              
               
                 Hec
                 duo
                 sibi
                 comparato
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 idle
                 and
                 would
                 businesse
                 have
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 himselfe
                 provide
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Woman
                 and
                 a
                 Ship
                 :
                 no
                 two
                 things
                 crave
              
               
                 More
                 care
                 or
                 cost
                 ,
                 to
                 suit
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 pride
                 ,
              
               
                 Th'
                 other
                 for
                 tackles
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 like
                 fire
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 still
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 have
                 they
                 more
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 speak
                 by
                 proof
                 ,
                 from
                 morn
                 to
                 noon
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 labours
                 and
                 their
                 travels
                 have
                 no
                 end
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 wash
                 ,
                 to
                 rub
                 ,
                 to
                 wipe
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 's
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 strive
                 (
                 where
                 nothing
                 is
                 amisse
                 )
                 to
                 mend
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 polish
                 ,
                 and
                 expolish
                 ,
                 paint
                 ,
                 and
                 stain
                 ,
              
               
                 Vnguents
                 to
                 daub
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 wipe
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Now
             what
             generall
             censures
             these
             fantastick
             garbs
             and
             meer
             importunities
             incur
             ,
             if
             any
             demand
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             What
             lesse
             then
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             or
             loosnesse
             of
             life
             :
             This
             jest
             following
             though
             it
             be
             old
             ,
             yet
             me
             thinks
             it
             is
             pity
             it
             should
             die
             unremembred
             .
             A
             Gentleman
             meeting
             in
             the
             streets
             with
             a
             brave
             gallant
             wench
             and
             richly
             accommodated
             ,
             seeing
             her
             walk
             with
             her
             breasts
             bare
             almost
             down
             to
             the
             middle
             :
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             them
             ,
             demanded
             of
             her
             in
             
             her
             ear
             ,
             whether
             that
             slesh
             were
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             who
             scornfully
             answered
             ,
             No
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             modestly
             replied
             ,
             Then
             let
             me
             advise
             you
             to
             shut
             up
             your
             shop
             windowes
             ,
             I
             will
             end
             this
             monitory
             counsell
             with
             an
             Epigram
             out
             of
             Ausonius
             ,
             which
             bears
             title
             of
             two
             sisters
             of
             unlike
             conditions
             :
             
               
                 Delia
                 nos
                 miramur
                 ,
                 &
                 est
                 mirabile
                 quod
                 tam
              
               
                 Dissimiles
                 estis
                 ▪
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 wonder
                 Delia
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 strange
                 appears
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 and
                 thy
                 sister
                 have
                 such
                 censure
                 past
                 ;
              
               
                 Though
                 known
                 a
                 where
                 ,
                 the
                 habit
                 's
                 chast
                 she
                 wears
              
               
                 Thou
                 (
                 save
                 thy
                 habit
                 )
                 nothing
                 whorish
                 hast
                 :
              
               
                 Though
                 thou
                 chast
                 life
                 she
                 hath
                 chast
                 habit
                 sought
                 ,
              
               
                 Her
                 manners
                 her
                 ,
                 thy
                 Habit
                 makes
                 thee
                 nought
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             memory
             of
             virgi●
             cha●tity
             ,
             I
             will
             cite
             you
             one
             history
             out
             of
             
               Marullus
               ,
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
            
             8.
             
             
             The
             monument
             of
             Aegypta
             (
             the
             daughter
             of
             Edgar
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             professed
             Virgin
             in
             her
             life
             time
             )
             being
             opened
             after
             she
             had
             many
             years
             lain
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             all
             her
             body
             was
             turned
             into
             dust
             ,
             saving
             her
             womb
             and
             bowels
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             as
             fresh
             and
             faire
             without
             any
             corruption
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             first
             day
             of
             her
             interment
             .
             Those
             that
             stood
             by
             wondring
             at
             the
             object
             ,
             one
             Clerk
             amongst
             the
             rest
             broke
             forth
             into
             these
             terms
             :
             Wonder
             not
             to
             see
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             tast
             of
             putrifaction
             ,
             and
             the
             womb
             still
             sound
             and
             perfect
             ,
             which
             never
             was
             contaminated
             with
             the
             least
             stain
             or
             blemish
             of
             lust
             .
             Of
             her
             ,
             Bishop
             Dunstan
             thus
             speaks
             :
             Worthy
             is
             her
             remembrance
             to
             be
             honoured
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             whose
             chast
             life
             is
             celebrated
             amongst
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             .
             O
             great
             reward
             ,
             due
             to
             Virgin
             chastity
             ,
             by
             which
             such
             felicity
             is
             attained
             ,
             that
             their
             souls
             are
             not
             only
             glorified
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             their
             bodies
             are
             not
             subject
             to
             corruption
             on
             earth
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Theam
             I
             am
             next
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             is
             of
             Virgins
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             best
             that
             ever
             was
             since
             the
             beginning
             ,
             for
             Beauty
             ,
             Chastity
             and
             Sanctity
             ;
             nor
             shall
             it
             be
             amisse
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             or
             two
             concerning
             her
             Genealogy
             .
          
           
             Mary
             the
             mother
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Joachim
             ,
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Juda
             ;
             her
             mothers
             name
             was
             Anna
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Isachar
             ,
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Levi.
             Here
             (
             as
             Saint
             Hierome
             observes
             )
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             That
             Anna
             and
             Emeria
             were
             two
             sisters
             :
             of
             Emeria
             came
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             :
             
             also
             Anna
             was
             first
             married
             to
             Ioachim
             ,
             and
             had
             by
             him
             Mary
             the
             mother
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             was
             after
             espoused
             to
             Clcophas
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             
               Mary
               Cleophe
            
             ,
             who
             was
             married
             
             to
             Alphaeus
             .
             From
             them
             two
             cames
             James
             the
             lesse
             (
             surnamed
             
               Alphaeus
               )
               Simon
               Cananaeus
               ,
               Judas
               Thaddaeus
               ,
            
             and
             Joseph
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             
               Barsabas
               .
               Eus●bius
            
             in
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             history
             ,
             
               lib
               2.
               cap.
            
             2.
             saith
             ,
             That
             James
             the
             lesse
             was
             called
             the
             brother
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             brother
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             the
             husband
             of
             Mary
             :
             but
             his
             opinion
             is
             not
             altogether
             authenticall
             .
             Also
             Anna
             was
             espoused
             to
             Salome
             ,
             and
             had
             by
             him
             
               Mary
               Salome
            
             ,
             after
             married
             to
             Zebedeus
             ,
             and
             had
             by
             him
             James
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             John
             the
             Evangelist
             .
             Jos●ph
             the
             husband
             of
             Mary
             ,
             was
             the
             brother
             of
             Cleophas
             .
             It
             is
             also
             observed
             ,
             
             That
             in
             the
             one
             and
             fortieth
             yeare
             of
             the
             reigne
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             month
             (
             which
             is
             September
             )
             in
             the
             eleventh
             day
             of
             the
             Moon
             (
             which
             is
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             the
             month
             )
             on
             a
             Thursday
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             was
             conceived
             ;
             and
             two
             hundred
             threescore
             and
             fifteen
             daies
             after
             ,
             on
             a
             Friday
             was
             born
             :
             So
             that
             he
             was
             the
             fore-runner
             of
             Christ
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             Conception
             ,
             his
             Birth
             ,
             his
             Baptism
             ,
             his
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             his
             Death
             .
             A
             woman
             goeth
             with
             child
             two
             hundred
             threescore
             and
             sixteen
             daies
             (
             for
             so
             long
             by
             computation
             ,
             was
             Christ
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             )
             though
             all
             women
             goe
             not
             so
             long
             with
             child
             ,
             S.
             Augustine
             observes
             ,
             
               lib.
               4.
               de
               Civitate
               Dei
               ,
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             So
             that
             Christ
             was
             longer
             in
             the
             womb
             by
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             then
             St
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
               .
               Iohn
            
             also
             was
             born
             when
             the
             daies
             began
             to
             shorten
             and
             wane
             ;
             and
             Christ
             when
             they
             began
             to
             wax
             long
             .
             Concerning
             these
             Antiquities
             ,
             I
             conclude
             with
             a
             sentence
             of
             St
             Augustins
             :
             Against
             Reason
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             no
             sober
             man
             will
             dispute
             ;
             against
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             no
             Christian
             man
             contest
             ;
             and
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             no
             religious
             man
             oppose
             .
             And
             so
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             History
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Mary
             the
             blessed
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             LEt
             it
             not
             be
             held
             unnecessary
             ,
             or
             appear
             out
             of
             course
             ,
             
             amongst
             these
             Virgins
             to
             insert
             a
             history
             memorable
             for
             the
             rarenesse
             thereof
             to
             all
             posterity
             .
             
               Iohannes
               Wyerius
            
             in
             his
             book
             intituled
             
               de
               Praestigi●s
               demonum
               ▪
            
             hath
             collected
             it
             out
             of
             Suidas
             .
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             that
             Iustinian
             was
             Emperor
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Prince
             amongst
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Theodosius
             ;
             He
             having
             great
             aequaintance
             and
             familiarity
             with
             one
             Philippus
             a
             Christian
             ,
             a
             bancker
             ,
             or
             one
             that
             dealt
             in
             the
             exchange
             of
             monie
             (
             for
             he
             was
             called
             
               Philippus
               Argentarius
            
             )
             this
             Philip
             did
             often
             sollicite
             and
             exhort
             him
             to
             
             leave
             his
             Judaisme
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             convert
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             the
             Christian
             religion
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             Indeed
             he
             must
             ingeniously
             confesse
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             question
             but
             that
             Jesus
             whom
             the
             Christians
             adored
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             Messias
             of
             whom
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             foretold
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             relinquish
             the
             honours
             and
             profits
             that
             he
             had
             amongst
             his
             own
             Nation
             ,
             and
             give
             himselfe
             up
             to
             a
             name
             which
             they
             knew
             not
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             :
             yet
             that
             he
             beleeved
             so
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             only
             perswaded
             by
             the
             Oracles
             of
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             ,
             but
             he
             found
             it
             approved
             by
             a
             certain
             mystery
             ,
             namely
             ,
             a
             writing
             most
             charily
             stil
             kept
             amongst
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             most
             safe
             and
             secret
             ,
             where
             their
             choice
             records
             with
             the
             especiallest
             care
             and
             trust
             are
             reserved
             ;
             which
             was
             of
             this
             nature
             :
             It
             was
             a
             custome
             amongst
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             holy
             Temple
             was
             yet
             standing
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             have
             continually
             the
             number
             of
             22
             chief
             and
             selected
             Priests
             (
             just
             so
             many
             as
             there
             be
             letters
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             language
             ,
             or
             books
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             )
             and
             so
             often
             as
             any
             of
             these
             was
             taken
             away
             by
             death
             ,
             immediately
             another
             was
             elected
             to
             succeed
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             and
             being
             chosen
             (
             in
             a
             book
             kept
             in
             the
             treasury
             for
             that
             only
             purpose
             )
             expressly
             to
             write
             down
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             names
             of
             both
             his
             parents
             ,
             with
             the
             daies
             punctually
             set
             down
             of
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             time
             that
             Christ
             was
             conversant
             in
             Judaea
             ,
             and
             yet
             had
             not
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             preached
             the
             Word
             openly
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             it
             hapned
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             foresaid
             number
             died
             ,
             neither
             after
             many
             voices
             and
             sundry
             nominations
             was
             any
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             or
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             ascribed
             into
             his
             place
             .
             At
             length
             was
             propounded
             JESUS
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             the
             Carpenter
             Ioseph
             (
             for
             so
             they
             termed
             him
             )
             a
             man
             though
             young
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             sanctity
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             his
             behaviour
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             commended
             .
             This
             suffrage
             standing
             ,
             as
             having
             generall
             approbation
             from
             all
             ,
             it
             was
             convenient
             to
             send
             for
             his
             mother
             (
             for
             his
             father
             Ioseph
             was
             late
             dead
             )
             into
             the
             Consistory
             ,
             only
             to
             know
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             to
             register
             them
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             book
             .
             She
             therefore
             being
             called
             ,
             and
             diligently
             questioned
             of
             her
             son
             and
             his
             father
             ,
             thus
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               indeed
               she
               was
               the
               mother
               of
               JESUS
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               into
               the
               world
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               those
               women
               are
               testates
               ,
               that
               were
               present
               at
               his
               birth
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               had
               no
               father
               from
               earth
               :
               in
               which
               if
               they
               desired
               to
               be
               further
               instructed
               ,
               she
               
               
               
               
               
               could
               make
               it
               plainly
               appear
               :
               For
               being
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               Galilee
               ,
               the
               Angel
               of
               God
               (
               saith
               she
               )
               entred
               the
               house
               where
               I
               was
               ,
               and
               appearing
               unto
               me
               (
               not
               sleeping
               ,
               but
               thus
               as
               I
               am
               ,
               awake
               )
               he
               told
               me
               ,
               That
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               I
               should
               conceive
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               a
               son
               ,
               and
               commanded
               me
               that
               I
               should
               cal
               his
               name
               JESUS
               :
               Therefore
               being
               then
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               by
               that
               Vision
               I
               conceived
               ,
               I
               brought
               forth
               JESUS
               ,
               and
               I
               still
               remain
               a
               Virgin
               unto
               this
               day
               .
            
             When
             the
             〈◊〉
             he●●d
             ,
             this
             ,
             they
             appointed
             faithfull
             and
             trusty
             Midwive●
             ,
             with
             all
             diligence
             and
             care
             to
             make
             proof
             whether
             Mary
             were
             a
             Virgin
             or
             no
             :
             they
             finding
             the
             truth
             most
             app●●ant
             and
             not
             to
             be
             contradicted
             ,
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Priests
             ,
             That
             she
             〈◊〉
             Virgin
             ,
             pure
             and
             immaculate
             .
             Then
             they
             sent
             for
             those
             women
             that
             were
             known
             to
             be
             at
             her
             delivery
             ,
             and
             were
             witn●sses
             of
             the
             Infants
             comming
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             all
             which
             did
             attest
             and
             justity
             ▪
             That
             she
             was
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             same
             JESUS
             ▪
             With
             these
             things
             the
             Priests
             amazed
             and
             astonished
             ,
             they
             presently
             entreated
             Mary
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             freely
             professe
             unto
             unto
             them
             what
             his
             Parents
             were
             ,
             that
             their
             names
             (
             according
             to
             custome
             )
             might
             be
             registred
             amongst
             the
             others
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             thus
             answered
             :
             
               Certain
               I
               am
               ,
               that
               I
               brought
               him
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               know
               no
               father
               that
               he
               hath
               from
               the
               Earth
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               Angel
               it
               was
               told
               me
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               the
               son
               of
               GOD
               ;
               
                 He
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 son
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 and
                 me
              
               .
            
             This
             the
             Priests
             understanding
             ,
             called
             for
             the
             book
             ;
             which
             being
             laid
             open
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             caused
             these
             words
             to
             be
             inscribed
             :
             
               Upon
               such
               a
               day
               deceased
               such
               a
               Priest
               ,
               born
               of
               such
               and
               such
               Parents
               ;
               in
               whose
               place
               ,
               by
               the
               common
               and
               unite
               suffrage
               of
               us
               all
               ,
               is
               elected
               Priest
               ,
               JESUS
               ,
               
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 living
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Virgin
              
               MARY
               .
            
             And
             this
             book
             Theodosius
             affirmed
             (
             by
             the
             especiall
             diligence
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             amongst
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             Princes
             )
             was
             reserved
             from
             the
             great
             sack
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Temple
             ,
             and
             was
             transferred
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Tiberias
             ,
             and
             there
             kept
             a
             long
             time
             after
             .
             Suidas
             testifies
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             heard
             this
             discourse
             from
             honest
             men
             ,
             who
             delivered
             it
             to
             him
             word
             by
             word
             ,
             as
             they
             themselves
             have
             heard
             it
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             
               Philippus
               Argentarius
            
             .
             This
             most
             blessed
             and
             pure
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             was
             born
             of
             the
             holy
             Matron
             St
             Anne
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             3948
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             before
             
             Christ
             ,
             fifteen
             Of
             him
             ,
             Claudian
             thus
             elegantly
             writes
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Epigrams
             :
             
               
                 Proles
                 vera
                 Dei
                 ,
                 cunctisque
                 antiquior
                 Annis
              
               
                 Nunegenitus
                 ,
                 qui
                 semper
                 eras
                 —
              
               
                 True
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 older
                 then
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 hast
              
               
                 Thy
                 birth
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 yet
                 from
                 beginning
                 wast
                 ,
              
               
                 Author
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 Light
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 ,
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 that
                 art
                 the
                 parent
                 of
                 thy
                 mother
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 th●ne
                 equall-aged
                 father
                 sent
              
               
                 From
                 Heaven
                 unto
                 this
                 terrene
                 continent
                 :
              
               
                 Whose
                 word
                 was
                 made
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 dwell
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 streight
                 ▪
                 prison
                 of
                 a
                 Virgins
                 cell
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 a
                 narrow
                 angle
                 to
                 remain
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 power
                 ,
                 no
                 limit
                 can
                 ,
                 no
                 place
                 contein
                 ;
              
               
                 Who
                 being
                 born
                 ,
                 did'st
                 now
                 begin
                 to
                 see
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 great
                 works
                 created
                 first
                 by
                 thee
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 work
                 and
                 workman
                 of
                 thy selfe
                 not
                 scorning
              
               
                 T'
                 obey
                 those
                 weary
                 hours
                 of
                 Ev'n
                 and
                 Morning
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 which
                 th'
                 art
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 each
                 minute
                 o'r
                 ,
              
               
                 Made
                 by
                 thy
                 Wisdome
                 for
                 mans
                 use
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 took'st
                 on
                 thee
                 our
                 shape
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 show
              
               
                 To
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 we
                 did
                 (
                 till
                 then
                 )
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Petronilla
             .
          
           
             VVHen
             Peter
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             had
             by
             his
             faith
             cured
             all
             infirmities
             and
             diseases
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             yet
             he
             suffered
             his
             daughter
             Petronilla
             to
             be
             grievously
             afflicted
             with
             a
             Feaver
             ;
             and
             being
             demanded
             ,
             why
             he
             that
             had
             cured
             others
             ,
             did
             not
             help
             her
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             Because
             he
             knew
             her
             sicknesse
             to
             be
             most
             behoofful
             for
             her
             souls
             health
             ;
             for
             the
             weaker
             she
             was
             in
             body
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             much
             the
             stronger
             in
             faith
             ,
             setling
             her
             cogitations
             on
             the
             joies
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             desiring
             of
             God
             that
             she
             might
             rather
             die
             a
             chast
             Virgin
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             Counsull
             Flaccus
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             was
             at
             that
             time
             most
             earnestly
             solicited
             :
             whose
             praier
             was
             heard
             ,
             for
             she
             died
             of
             that
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Consull
             was
             prevented
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             insidiated
             her
             chastity
             ,
             
               Marul
               .
               lib
               4
               cap.
            
             8.
             
             The
             like
             we
             read
             of
             
               Hillarius
               P●ctaviensis
               Episcopus
            
             ,
             who
             having
             long
             trained
             up
             his
             daughter
             App●a
             in
             chastity
             and
             sanctity
             of
             life
             ,
             
             fearing
             lest
             time
             might
             alter
             her
             vowes
             ,
             and
             tempt
             her
             with
             the
             vain
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             besought
             
             the
             giver
             of
             all
             graces
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             rather
             with
             joy
             follow
             her
             to
             her
             grave
             ,
             then
             with
             sorrow
             to
             her
             marriage
             bed
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             granted
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             testifies
             .
             
             Eustochium
             the
             daughter
             of
             Paula
             a
             Noble
             matron
             of
             Rome
             ,
             is
             celebrated
             by
             Saint
             Hierom
             for
             the
             only
             president
             of
             Virginall
             chastity
             .
             
             Tora
             the
             virgin
             was
             of
             that
             chast
             and
             austere
             life
             ,
             that
             having
             took
             a
             vow
             and
             once
             entred
             her
             profession
             ,
             she
             never
             put
             on
             her
             back
             any
             new
             garment
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             changed
             her
             shooes
             .
             
             
               Maria
               Aegyptiaca
            
             ,
             lived
             the
             life
             of
             an
             Hermit
             in
             the
             solitude
             of
             an
             unfrequented
             desart
             :
             some
             write
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             as
             aften
             as
             she
             was
             seen
             to
             pray
             ,
             she
             seemed
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             from
             the
             Earth
             into
             the
             Aire
             ,
             the
             height
             of
             a
             cubit
             .
             
             Columba
             a
             Virgin
             of
             Perusina
             ,
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             of
             that
             chastity
             and
             abstinence
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             tasted
             any
             other
             food
             then
             the
             bare
             fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             from
             the
             years
             of
             her
             discretion
             till
             the
             hour
             of
             her
             death
             .
             
             Amata
             was
             a
             professed
             Virgin
             ,
             who
             in
             forty
             ye●rs
             space
             never
             set
             foot
             over
             the
             threshold
             of
             that
             Cloister
             ,
             wherein
             she
             had
             confined
             her self
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             she
             never
             tasted
             food
             ,
             save
             bread
             and
             roots
             .
             
             Sara
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             elder
             ,
             she
             made
             a
             Vow
             ,
             never
             to
             lodge
             beneath
             any
             roof
             ;
             but
             inhabiting
             the
             bank
             of
             a
             certain
             river
             ,
             removed
             not
             from
             that
             place
             in
             threescore
             years
             .
             The
             like
             is
             read
             of
             Sylvia
             ,
             
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Russinus
             ,
             a
             Prefect
             or
             Ruler
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             who
             betook
             her selfe
             to
             solitude
             for
             the
             space
             of
             threescore
             years
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             she
             never
             washt
             any
             part
             of
             her
             body
             save
             her
             hands
             ,
             nor
             reposed
             her selfe
             upon
             any
             bed
             save
             the
             ground
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             by
             
               Edward
               Hall
               ,
               John
               Leisland
            
             ,
             
             
               John
               Sleyden
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             of
             S.
             Ebbe
             ,
             Abbesle
             of
             Collingham
             ,
             That
             to
             preserve
             her
             own
             and
             her
             sisters
             chastities
             ,
             and
             keep
             their
             vowes
             inviolate
             (
             because
             they
             would
             seem
             odible
             to
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             many
             outrages
             both
             against
             Law
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             then
             tyrannized
             in
             the
             Land
             )
             she
             cut
             off
             her
             own
             nose
             and
             upper
             lip
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             all
             the
             other
             Nuns
             to
             do
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             for
             wh●●h
             act
             ,
             the
             Danes
             burnt
             the
             Abby
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             〈…〉
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
            
             3.
             speaks
             of
             Ildegunda
             ,
             
             a
             Germane
             Vi●gin
             ,
             born
             in
             Nassau
             ;
             who
             after
             many
             temptations
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             feared
             her
             beauty
             might
             subject
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1128
             she
             changed
             her
             habit
             ,
             &
             got
             to
             be
             entertein'd
             in
             a
             Priory
             neer
             unto
             worms
             ,
             called
             
               Scu●na
               beu
               Hiem
            
             :
             in
             which
             she
             lived
             long
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             in
             singular
             continence
             and
             modesty
             ▪
             stil
             conversing
             amongst
             the
             learnedst
             and
             best
             approved
             schollers
             ,
             
             even
             till
             the
             time
             of
             her
             death
             ▪
             neither
             was
             she
             then
             known
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             ,
             till
             comming
             to
             wash
             her
             body
             ,
             her
             Sex
             was
             discovered
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Monastry
             ,
             and
             amongst
             that
             Covent
             ,
             lived
             Euphrosyna
             ,
             
             a
             Virgin
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Smaragdus
             :
             as
             also
             one
             Marina
             ,
             
             who
             called
             her selfe
             Marinus
             ,
             both
             dissembling
             their
             Sex
             Gunzonis
             ,
             
             daughter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Arboa
             ,
             was
             possessed
             by
             an
             evil
             spirit
             ;
             but
             after
             ,
             by
             the
             praiers
             of
             holy
             men
             being
             recovered
             ,
             she
             vowed
             perpetuall
             Virginity
             .
             And
             after
             being
             demanded
             in
             marriage
             by
             Sigebertus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             French
             men
             ,
             she
             was
             delivered
             unto
             him
             by
             her
             father
             :
             who
             debating
             with
             her
             concerning
             his
             present
             purpose
             ,
             she
             humbly
             desired
             to
             be
             excused
             by
             his
             majesty
             ,
             in
             regard
             she
             had
             already
             past
             a
             pre
             contract
             :
             The
             King
             demanding
             ,
             To
             whom
             ?
             she
             answered
             ,
             She
             was
             a
             betrothed
             Spouse
             to
             her
             Redeemer
             :
             At
             which
             the
             King
             being
             startled
             ,
             forbore
             to
             compell
             her
             any
             further
             ,
             but
             suffered
             her
             to
             take
             upon
             her
             a
             religious
             life
             ;
             she
             preferring
             her
             Virgin
             Chastity
             before
             the
             state
             and
             title
             of
             a
             Queen
             .
             And
             these
             shall
             suffice
             for
             Religious
             Virgins
             ;
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             others
             ,
             that
             grounded
             their
             vertue
             on
             meer
             morality
             .
          
           
             Baldraca
             was
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             
             but
             of
             mean
             parentage
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             dejected
             fortune
             :
             yet
             to
             her
             never-dying
             honour
             ,
             and
             president
             to
             all
             ages
             to
             come
             (
             notwithstanding
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             supply
             her selfe
             with
             things
             needfull
             and
             necessary
             ,
             either
             for
             sustenance
             or
             ornament
             )
             neither
             by
             threats
             or
             menaces
             ,
             promises
             of
             worldly
             honours
             or
             promotion
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             be
             tempted
             to
             prostitute
             her selfe
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Otho
             .
             
             
               Saxo
               Grammaticus
            
             writes
             of
             Serytha
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Synaldus
             King
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             that
             modesty
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             fame
             of
             her
             beauty
             had
             attracted
             a
             confluence
             of
             many
             suitors
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             yet
             she
             could
             never
             be
             won
             either
             to
             converse
             with
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             look
             upon
             any
             of
             them
             .
             
             Tara
             was
             a
             French
             Lady
             ,
             of
             a
             noble
             and
             illustrious
             family
             ▪
             she
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Herac●ius
               ▪
            
             who
             when
             her
             father
             Hagerticus
             ,
             and
             her
             mother
             Leodegunda
             would
             have
             compell'd
             her
             to
             marry
             she
             fell
             into
             that
             exces●e
             of
             weeping
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             extraordinary
             flax
             of
             ●eares
             she
             grew
             blind
             soon
             after
             .
             
             Dula
             was
             ●
             Virgin
             famous
             for
             her
             chastity
             ,
             who
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             slain
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             despoiled
             of
             her
             Virginity
             .
             
             Statyra
             and
             Roxana
             were
             the
             sisters
             of
             〈◊〉
             King
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             
             who
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             yeers
             had
             kept
             their
             vow
             of
             Virginity
             inviolate
             ;
             
             these
             hearing
             the
             sad
             fate
             of
             their
             brother
             :
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             ravished
             by
             the
             enemy
             (
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             their
             captivity
             )
             by
             taking
             of
             poison
             ,
             finished
             both
             their
             daies
             and
             sorrowes
             .
             Plutarch
             writes
             of
             one
             Roxana
             ,
             drowned
             in
             a
             Well
             by
             Statyra
             .
             
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             an
             Het●urian
             Damosell
             (
             taken
             by
             a
             Souldier
             )
             who
             to
             preserve
             her
             Virginity
             ,
             leapt
             off
             from
             the
             bridge
             Ancisa
             into
             the
             Arnus
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             
               Benedictus
               Varchius
            
             hath
             left
             this
             memory
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Epigrams
             :
             
               
                 Perderet
                 intactum
                 ne
                 Virgo
                 Etrusca
                 pudorem
              
               
                 In
                 rapidas
                 sese
                 praecipitavit
                 aquos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Hetrurian
                 Girl
                 ,
                 her
                 honour
                 still
                 to
                 keep
                 ,
              
               
                 Precipitates
                 her selfe
                 into
                 the
                 deep
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 three
                 times
                 being
                 cast
              
               
                 Vp
                 into
                 th'
                 air
                 ,
                 as
                 loth
                 that
                 one
                 so
                 chast
              
               
                 Should
                 there
                 be
                 swallow'd
                 ,
                 she
                 as
                 oft
                 sinks
                 down
              
               
                 Her
                 modest
                 face
                 ,
                 her
                 martyrdome
                 to
                 crown
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 shame
                 the
                 lustfull
                 world
                 .
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 say
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 chast
                 Lucrece
                 ,
                 famous
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ?
              
               
                 She
                 for
                 one
                 death
                 ,
                 is
                 call'd
                 the
                 Romans
                 pride
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 save
                 her
                 Fame
                 ,
                 this
                 Tuscan
                 three
                 times
                 di'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Bernardus
               Scandeonus
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               
               Classe
               34.
               
               Histor
               .
               Patavinae
               ,
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             when
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperor
             made
             spoil
             of
             the
             Paduan
             territories
             ,
             divers
             of
             the
             Country
             people
             leaving
             the
             villages
             empty
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             was
             one
             Isabella
             ,
             
             a
             Damosell
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             who
             being
             seized
             on
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Venetian
             souldiers
             that
             then
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             surprized
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             drew
             her
             aside
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             have
             dishonoured
             her
             ▪
             but
             finding
             no
             other
             means
             to
             shun
             the
             violence
             of
             their
             lust
             ,
             she
             from
             the
             bridge
             cast
             her selfe
             headlong
             into
             the
             river
             Medoacus
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             drowned
             :
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             her
             body
             being
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             was
             buried
             under
             a
             bank
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             ceremony
             belonging
             to
             a
             Funerall
             .
             
             Martia
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Varro
             ,
             was
             of
             that
             admirable
             continence
             and
             chastity
             ,
             that
             being
             most
             excellent
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Painting
             ,
             she
             not
             only
             alienated
             and
             restrained
             her
             Pencill
             from
             limning
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             appear
             obscene
             ,
             or
             shew
             the
             least
             immodesty
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             never
             known
             to
             delineate
             or
             draw
             the
             face
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             
               Ravis
               .
               in
               Officin
            
             .
             The
             like
             is
             reported
             of
             〈…〉
             ,
             
             alike
             excellent
             in
             Painting
             ,
             and
             as
             remarkable
             for
             her
             Virgin
             Chasti●y
             .
             Britonia
             ,
             a
             beautifull
             maid
             of
             Creet
             (
             giving
             her selfe
             wholly
             to
             H●nting
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Chase
             )
             to
             shun
             the
             importunities
             of
             King
             Minos
             (
             who
             laid
             trains
             to
             
             vitiate
             her
             )
             threw
             her selfe
             into
             a
             river
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             .
             Daphne
             ,
             
             the
             daughter
             of
             Amicla
             ,
             retired
             her selfe
             both
             from
             walled
             Cities
             ,
             and
             all
             publick
             society
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             length
             enterteined
             into
             the
             fellowship
             of
             Diana
             ,
             frequenting
             the
             Laconian
             fields
             ,
             and
             Peloponnesian
             mountains
             .
             Of
             her
             ,
             Leucippus
             the
             son
             of
             Oenemaus
             was
             enamoured
             ;
             who
             having
             attempted
             divers
             waies
             to
             compasse
             his
             will
             ,
             but
             not
             prevailing
             in
             any
             ,
             he
             bethought
             himselfe
             what
             course
             Jupiter
             took
             to
             stuprate
             Calisto
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Lycaon
             ;
             and
             attiring
             himselfe
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             female
             Huntresse
             ,
             was
             entertained
             by
             Diana
             ,
             and
             admitted
             into
             their
             number
             :
             where
             he
             grew
             familiar
             with
             all
             ,
             and
             especially
             endeared
             to
             Daphne
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             no
             hour
             well
             spent
             without
             him
             .
             Of
             which
             acquaintance
             Apollo
             being
             jealous
             (
             in
             regard
             they
             had
             such
             convenience
             of
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             opportunity
             )
             he
             put
             his
             own
             dearly
             beloved
             Daphne
             in
             mind
             ,
             to
             entice
             Leucippus
             to
             a
             river
             ,
             where
             Diana
             with
             all
             their
             nymphs
             intended
             to
             both
             themselves
             :
             Whither
             when
             they
             came
             ,
             the
             Virgins
             disrobed
             themselves
             ,
             even
             to
             nakednesse
             ;
             and
             being
             all
             stript
             to
             their
             skins
             ,
             but
             finding
             Leucippus
             only
             to
             move
             delaies
             ,
             they
             pluckt
             off
             his
             garment
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             so
             discovered
             him
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             contrary
             Sex
             :
             at
             which
             Diana
             enraged
             ,
             commanded
             all
             her
             Virgins
             to
             take
             up
             their
             Bowes
             and
             Quivers
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             shot
             him
             to
             death
             with
             their
             arrowes
             .
             This
             is
             recorded
             by
             
               Parthen
               .
               de
               Amator
               .
               Theodor.
               Flaietes
               in
               Eleg.
            
             and
             
               Philarchus
               ,
               lib.
            
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Chast
             Wives
             .
          
           
             AN
             excellent
             president
             of
             Chastity
             was
             that
             in
             Rhodogune
             ,
             
             the
             daughter
             of
             Darius
             ;
             who
             caused
             her
             Nurse
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             because
             her
             husband
             being
             dead
             ,
             she
             perswaded
             her
             to
             a
             second
             marriage
             .
             A
             more
             admirable
             remark
             of
             Nuptiall
             Chastity
             it
             was
             of
             the
             wives
             of
             the
             Theutonicks
             ,
             remembred
             Hieron
             .
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Gerontia
             ;
             whose
             husbands
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             they
             taken
             captive
             by
             Marius
             ,
             humbly
             besought
             him
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Vestals
             in
             Rome
             ,
             as
             a
             present
             ;
             protesting
             they
             would
             be
             equally
             with
             them
             ,
             still
             from
             the
             society
             of
             men
             ,
             
             and
             professe
             perpetuall
             chastity
             ,
             but
             their
             request
             being
             denied
             by
             the
             Consul
             Marius
             ,
             the
             next
             night
             following
             all
             of
             them
             with
             an
             unite
             consent
             strangled
             themselves
             .
             
             Theoxena
             was
             famous
             for
             her
             Chastity
             ,
             who
             being
             environed
             at
             Sea
             by
             the
             Navy
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             seeing
             her
             husband
             thrown
             over-boo●'d
             ,
             leapt
             after
             him
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             death
             ;
             not
             only
             to
             express
             her
             love
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             but
             her
             scorn
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             conqueror
             .
             
               Baptista
               Pius
               ,
               lib.
               2.
               
               Elegiar
               .
            
             
             speaks
             of
             Tyro
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             Thessalia
             ,
             who
             (
             her
             husband
             being
             dead
             )
             could
             by
             no
             counsell
             of
             friends
             ,
             or
             perswasion
             of
             kindred
             ,
             be
             won
             to
             survive
             him
             Plutarch
             in
             Pompeio
             speaking
             of
             Hypsicrataea
             ,
             
             saith
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             endearedly
             affected
             to
             her
             husband
             King
             Mithridates
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             love
             she
             made
             a
             voluntary
             change
             of
             her
             most
             becoming
             womanish
             shape
             and
             habit
             ,
             into
             a
             mans
             :
             for
             cutting
             her
             hair
             ,
             she
             accustomed
             her selfe
             to
             the
             practise
             of
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             with
             the
             more
             facilitie
             endure
             the
             labours
             and
             dangers
             of
             the
             wars
             .
             Her
             husband
             being
             subdued
             by
             
               C●
               .
               Pompeius
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             quite
             dissipate
             and
             overcome
             ,
             she
             followed
             him
             (
             flying
             )
             through
             many
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             where
             her
             life
             and
             safety
             were
             in
             hourly
             hazard
             ;
             and
             these
             she
             enterprized
             with
             a
             mind
             undaunted
             ,
             and
             a
             body
             unwearied
             ,
             her
             faith
             and
             loialty
             in
             all
             his
             extremities
             being
             to
             him
             no
             small
             solace
             and
             comfort
             :
             for
             though
             an
             Exile
             (
             being
             still
             in
             the
             society
             of
             his
             Queen
             and
             bed
             fellow
             )
             he
             imagined
             hims●lfe
             (
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             he
             reposed
             )
             to
             have
             been
             in
             his
             own
             palace
             ,
             and
             amongst
             his
             houshold
             gods
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Penelope
             .
          
           
             THE
             beauty
             of
             Penelope
             attracted
             a
             number
             of
             suitors
             ,
             who
             from
             divers
             Countries
             came
             to
             adulterate
             the
             bed
             of
             ▪
             Vlysses
             .
             From
             D●lichim
             came
             two
             and
             fifty
             ,
             from
             Samos
             four
             and
             twenty
             ,
             from
             Xacynthus
             twenty
             ,
             from
             Ithaca
             two
             and
             twenty
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             these
             are
             nominated
             by
             
               Homer
               :
               Antinous
               ,
               Eurinous
               ,
               Eurimachus
               ,
               Leocritus
               ,
               Neso
               ,
               Pysander
               ,
               Hesippus
               ,
               Agatus
               ,
               Leocles
               ,
               Ampinomus
               ,
               Demotholomaeus
               ,
               Medon
               ,
            
             a
             common
             Crier
             ,
             Euphemus
             a
             Minstrel
             ,
             and
             Irus
             a
             Beggar
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             Vlysses
             (
             at
             his
             return
             from
             his
             years
             travels
             )
             slew
             in
             his
             own
             house
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             ,
             
               Ovids
               Penelope
            
             reckons
             up
             in
             these
             verse
             :
             
               
                 Dulichii
                 ,
                 Samiique
                 ,
                 &
                 quos
                 tulit
                 alta
                 Xacinthus
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               
                 Dulichium
                 ,
                 Samos
                 ,
                 and
                 Xacinthus
                 Hill
                 ,
              
               
                 Throng
                 me
                 with
                 troops
                 of
                 wanton
                 suitors
                 still
                 :
              
               
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 speak
                 to
                 thee
                 of
                 Medon
                 fell
                 ?
              
               
                 Of
                 Polibus
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Pysander
                 tell
                 ?
              
               
                 What
                 of
                 Antinous
                 giddy
                 head
                 deplore
                 ,
              
               
                 Covetous
                 Eurimachus
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 more
                 ?
              
               
                 These
                 in
                 thine
                 absence
                 cannot
                 be
                 withstood
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 still
                 thou
                 feed'st
                 them
                 with
                 thy
                 wealth
                 and
                 blood
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Begger
                 Irus
                 and
                 Melanthius
                 too
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Herdsman
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             And
             since
             we
             are
             in
             the
             history
             of
             Penelope
             ,
             
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             dilate
             it
             a
             little
             further
             out
             of
             Homer
             :
             who
             in
             his
             first
             book
             intituled
             Odyssaea
             ,
             of
             Phaemius
             the
             Harper
             ,
             speaks
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             
               
                 Phaemius
                 the
                 Harper
                 to
                 the
                 boord
                 invited
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 the
                 bold
                 suitors
                 bid
                 themselves
                 to
                 feast
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 dolefull
                 song
                 to
                 a
                 sad
                 tune
                 recited
                 :
              
               
                 Of
                 th'
                 Argive
                 fleet
                 in
                 their
                 return
                 distrest
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 cast
                 in
                 sundrie
                 exiles
                 :
                 on
                 what
                 coast
              
               
                 Such
                 men
                 miscarry
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 Princes
                 perish
                 ,
              
               
                 Vpon
                 what
                 rocks
                 and
                 shelves
                 such
                 ships
                 were
                 tost
                 :
              
               
                 Him
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 Penelope
                 ,
                 bold
                 suitors
                 cherish
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 discontented
                 Queen
                 ,
                 with
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Tears
                 ,
              
               
                 Wils
                 him
                 desist
                 :
                 the
                 Harper
                 soon
                 forbears
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             to
             leap
             from
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             the
             seventeenth
             book
             ,
             and
             to
             omit
             all
             Vlysses
             travels
             and
             adventures
             ,
             till
             his
             meeting
             with
             his
             son
             Telemachus
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             into
             his
             own
             Court
             in
             the
             disguise
             of
             a
             begger
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             revels
             were
             kept
             there
             in
             his
             absence
             ;
             Known
             only
             to
             his
             son
             and
             his
             friend
             Eumaeus
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             to
             Penelope
             .
          
           
             Jam
             Caelum
             roseis
             rutilat
             Tritonia
             bigis
             .
             
          
           
             Telemachus
             unto
             the
             Queen
             relates
          
           
             The
             processe
             of
             his
             long
             peregrination
             :
          
           
             Eumaeus
             brings
             Ulysses
             '
             mongst
             those
             states
          
           
             That
             sought
             his
             bed
             ;
             where
             they
             in
             courtly
             fashion
          
           
             Were
             sate
             at
             a
             rich
             banquet
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
          
           
             There
             he
             begs
             meat
             ,
             Antinous
             '
             mongst
             the
             rest
             ,
          
           
             Threats
             with
             injurious
             words
             to
             seise
             his
             life
             ,
          
           
             But
             the
             mild
             Queen
             invites
             him
             as
             her
             guest
             .
          
           
             Ulysses
             for
             that
             time
             forbears
             their
             sight
             ,
          
           
             But
             sends
             the
             Queen
             word
             he
             will
             come
             at
             night
             .
          
           
           
             Irus
             adest
             populi
             per
             mendicabula
             notus
             .
             
          
           
             In
             his
             own
             Palace
             whilst
             Ulysses
             craves
          
           
             Their
             Charity
             ,
             Irus
             (
             that
             was
             indeed
          
           
             One
             of
             that
             rank
             ,
             and
             begg'd
             '
             mongst
             ragged
             slaves
             )
          
           
             Boldly
             thrusts
             in
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             to
             feed
             :
          
           
             From
             words
             these
             grow
             to
             blowes
             ;
             the
             suitors
             they
          
           
             Encourage
             both
             parts
             to
             maintain
             the
             Fray.
          
           
             Proposing
             him
             that
             shall
             ●●●ome
             for
             prize
          
           
             The
             intrails
             of
             a
             Goat
             .
             Ulysses
             he
          
           
             Proves
             victor
             in
             his
             beggers
             base
             disguise
             ,
          
           
             And
             (
             halfe
             dead
             )
             I●us
             of
             the
             place
             doth
             free
             ;
          
           
             For
             which
             he
             's
             guerdon'd
             ,
             at
             the
             Queens
             request
             ,
          
           
             With
             a
             rich
             Gift
             from
             every
             unbid
             guest
             .
          
           
             At
             parte
             〈◊〉
             domus
             secretus
             Vlysses
             .
             
          
           
             Ulysses
             with
             Telemachus
             conspires
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             all
             those
             suitors
             ,
             both
             devising
          
           
             How
             to
             release
             the
             Queen
             to
             her
             desires
             ,
          
           
             And
             free
             the
             Palace
             from
             their
             ty●annizing
             :
          
           
             And
             that
             they
             neither
             may
             offend
             ,
             nor
             stand
             ,
          
           
             Compl●●
             by
             night
             ,
             their
             weapons
             how
             to
             steale
             ,
          
           
             Now
             by
             Humaeus
             to
             the
             Quee●s
             fair
             hand
          
           
             Her
             Lo●d
             is
             brought
             (
             who
             will
             not
             yet
             reveal
          
           
             Himselfe
             to
             her
             )
             but
             saith
             he
             is
             of
             Creet
             ,
          
           
             To
             whom
             her
             husband
             〈◊〉
             had
             been
             a
             guest
             .
          
           
             They
             part
             ;
             The
             Queen
             commands
             to
             wash
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             (
             And
             for
             that
             night
             betakes
             her
             to
             her
             rest
             .
             )
          
           
             That
             〈…〉
             takes
             (
             his
             Nurse
             before
             )
          
           
             She
             〈…〉
             upon
             his
             flesh
             espies
             ,
          
           
             O●
             mount
             Parnassus
             given
             〈◊〉
             by
             a
             Bore
             ,
          
           
             It
             was
             no
             sooner
             seen
             ,
             but
             out
             she
             cries
             ,
          
           
             Ulysses
             ,
             Are
             you
             come
             ?
             Be●ng
             thus
             desc●i'd
             ,
          
           
             He
             praies
             ,
             and
             brikes
             ,
             that
             she
             his
             name
             will
             hide
             .
          
           
             —
             Iamque
             procos
             genua
             amplexus
             orabat
             Ulysses
             .
          
           
             The
             guest
             ,
             at
             banquet
             ,
             
             Eresippus
             casts
          
           
             To
             〈◊〉
             Ulysses
             ,
             but
             he
             mist
             his
             aim
             ,
          
           
             (
             〈…〉
             both
             time
             and
             banquet
             wasts
             )
          
           
             〈…〉
             to
             the
             place
             Theoclemenus
             came
             ,
          
           
             Expe●t
             in
             Divination
             ,
             who
             sore-spake
          
           
             At
             table
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             their
             eminent
             ruine
             :
          
           
             But
             at
             his
             words
             they
             strange
             derisions
             make
             ,
          
           
             Abus●ng
             all
             that
             speak
             of
             things
             ensuing
             ;
          
           
             They
             〈◊〉
             the
             high
             ●owers
             ,
             and
             contemn
             the
             fates
             ,
          
           
             And
             thrust
             at
             length
             the
             Prophet
             forth
             the
             gates
             .
          
           
           
             Vnto
             Eumaeus
             and
             Philetius
             too
             ,
             
          
           
             In
             whom
             he
             trusts
             ,
             the
             Prince
             himselfe
             makes
             known
             ,
          
           
             And
             what
             that
             night
             he
             had
             intent
             to
             doe
             :
          
           
             And
             how
             to
             make
             safe
             seizure
             of
             his
             own
             ,
          
           
             (
             which
             croft
             must
             doe
             )
             be
             cals
             for
             that
             strong
             bow
             ,
          
           
             In
             which
             ,
             what
             time
             he
             woo'd
             his
             beauteous
             Bride
             ,
          
           
             All
             that
             were
             Rivals
             ,
             must
             their
             vigors
             show
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             he
             atchiev'd
             what
             many
             suitors
             tri'd
             :
          
           
             This
             was
             propos'd
             a
             second
             marriage
             prize
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             selfe-same
             Bow
             before
             them
             brought
             ,
          
           
             All
             prove
             their
             strengths
             (
             save
             he
             in
             his
             disguise
             )
          
           
             But
             (
             much
             unable
             )
             they
             prevailed
             nought
             .
          
           
             The
             Bow
             the
             son
             unto
             his
             father
             gave
             :
          
           
             Which
             they
             (
             deriding
             )
             no
             way
             would
             admit
             ,
          
           
             That
             such
             a
             needy
             and
             penurious
             slave
          
           
             (
             It
             being
             a
             Kings
             )
             should
             once
             lay
             hand
             on
             it
             ;
          
           
             The
             rather
             ,
             they
             being
             in
             their
             prime
             of
             years
             ,
          
           
             And
             he
             so
             aged
             :
             yet
             he
             needs
             must
             try
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             his
             ancient
             potency
             appears
             ;
          
           
             They
             shame
             to
             see
             it
             done
             ,
             and
             they
             stand
             by
             .
          
           
             Squalentes
             H●meris
             habitus
             rejecit
             Vlysses
             .
             
          
           
             Ulysses
             drawes
             the
             string
             up
             to
             his
             ear
             ,
          
           
             The
             keen
             shaft
             flies
             ,
             and
             stern
             Antinous
             pierces
             :
          
           
             At
             this
             ,
             the
             boldest
             stand
             amaz'd
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
          
           
             Whilst
             he
             enrag'd
             ,
             strewes
             all
             the
             room
             with
             Hearses
             .
          
           
             The
             Palace
             gates
             are
             shut
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             flie
             ;
          
           
             Eumaeus
             and
             Telemachus
             proceed
             ,
          
           
             With
             bold
             Philetius
             ,
             and
             aloud
             they
             crie
             ,
          
           
             Kill
             all
             ,
             spare
             none
             ,
             for
             now
             the
             bold'st
             must
             bleed
             .
          
           
             The
             harmlesse
             Phemius
             ,
             that
             but
             came
             in
             sport
             ,
          
           
             (
             Skilful
             in
             th'
             Harp
             )
             their
             ruthlesse
             furies
             spare
             ;
          
           
             And
             Medon
             that
             did
             ne'r
             offend
             the
             Court
             ,
          
           
             Or
             '
             gainst
             Penelope
             the
             least
             thing
             dare
             :
          
           
             But
             stern
             Melanthius
             .
             one
             of
             her
             own
             Train
             ,
          
           
             That
             did
             the
             suitors
             in
             their
             riots
             cherish
             ,
          
           
             He
             by
             their
             swords
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             is
             slain
             ;
          
           
             Twelve
             strumpets
             likewise
             in
             their
             furies
             perish
             .
          
           
             Chalcidicum
             gressu
             nutrix
             superabat
             anili
             .
             
          
           
             From
             sleep
             Euriclia
             soon
             awak'd
             the
             Queen
             ,
          
           
             Relating
             all
             that
             had
             that
             night
             been
             done
             ,
          
           
             What
             valour
             in
             her
             husband
             she
             had
             seen
             ,
          
           
             And
             what
             in
             her
             just
             servants
             ,
             and
             her
             son
             .
          
           
             In
             her
             distraction
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             or
             no.
          
           
           
             (
             By
             this
             )
             Ulysses
             to
             the
             Queens
             fair
             bed
          
           
             Approacheth
             ,
             whom
             at
             first
             she
             did
             not
             know
             ;
          
           
             Till
             by
             some
             tokens
             he
             's
             acknowledged
             ,
          
           
             Receiv'd
             and
             lodg'd
             ;
             be
             makes
             a
             full
             Narration
          
           
             Of
             his
             Wars
             ,
             Travels
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             and
             Navigation
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             much
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             illustrate
             the
             History
             of
             Penelope
             .
          
           
             Capanaeus
             being
             dead
             ,
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             his
             funerals
             ,
             his
             wife
             Evadne
             cast
             her selfe
             into
             the
             flames
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             Martial
             :
             
               A●serit
               Evadne
               flammis
               injecta
               mariti
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             no
             lesse
             fame
             was
             Laodamia
             ,
             
             her
             husband
             Protesilaus
             (
             under
             whose
             jurisdiction
             were
             Antron
             ,
             Philaca
             ,
             and
             Larissa
             ,
             Cities
             of
             Thessalie
             )
             was
             the
             first
             Greek
             that
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Troy
             ,
             and
             (
             some
             write
             )
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Hector
             :
             which
             sad
             newes
             when
             his
             wife
             understood
             ,
             to
             comfort
             her
             sorrow
             ,
             she
             only
             desired
             of
             the
             gods
             to
             see
             his
             ghost
             or
             shadow
             ;
             which
             she
             supposing
             to
             be
             granted
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             imagination
             thereof
             she
             expired
             .
             Of
             no
             lesse
             memory
             is
             Panthaea
             the
             wife
             of
             Abratidas
             a
             noble
             Persian
             ,
             
             who
             no
             sooner
             heard
             that
             her
             husband
             was
             slain
             in
             battell
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             poniard
             stabbed
             her selfe
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
             
             
               Sophronia
               Romana
            
             ,
             by
             some
             called
             Christiana
             ,
             by
             others
             Lucretia
             ;
             when
             she
             could
             no
             longer
             put
             off
             the
             importunities
             of
             the
             Prince
             Decius
             ,
             having
             before
             besought
             the
             consent
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             slew
             her selfe
             .
             As
             great
             an
             honour
             to
             her
             family
             was
             Antonia
             ,
             
             who
             in
             the
             prime
             and
             flourishing
             time
             of
             her
             beauty
             ,
             having
             buried
             her
             husband
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             temptation
             of
             suitors
             ,
             married
             her selfe
             to
             the
             strictnesse
             of
             one
             chamber
             ,
             to
             which
             her
             younger
             sister
             being
             a
             vowed
             Virgin
             ,
             had
             confined
             her selfe
             ;
             thus
             in
             one
             bed
             the
             heat
             of
             youth
             in
             the
             one
             was
             extinct
             ,
             and
             the
             solitude
             of
             widdowhood
             wasted
             in
             the
             other
             .
             
               Q.
               Curtius
               lib.
            
             1.
             remembers
             us
             of
             one
             Timoclea
             a
             Lady
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             
             who
             being
             forcibly
             adulterated
             by
             a
             Prince
             amongst
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             dissembled
             for
             a
             time
             both
             her
             hate
             and
             purpose
             ;
             not
             long
             after
             she
             insinuated
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             she
             would
             conduct
             him
             to
             a
             place
             in
             which
             was
             hid
             much
             treasure
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             being
             covetous
             ,
             she
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             brink
             of
             a
             deep
             Well
             being
             in
             a
             remote
             place
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             presenting
             himselfe
             and
             bending
             his
             body
             downwards
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             expectation
             concerning
             the
             treasure
             ,
             she
             apprehending
             that
             advantage
             ,
             thrust
             him
             headlong
             into
             the
             Well
             ,
             and
             casting
             huge
             stones
             after
             him
             ,
             
             revenged
             her selfe
             upon
             the
             ravisher
             .
             
             
               Brasilla
               Dyrrachina
            
             a
             prime
             Lady
             ,
             as
             
               Ludovic
               .
               Viues
               lib.
               1.
               de
               Instit
               .
               Tem.
               Christian
               ,
            
             relates
             ,
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             seeing
             an
             immediat
             shipwrack
             of
             her
             chastity
             threatned
             by
             her
             cruell
             victor
             :
             she
             covenanted
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             but
             reprieve
             her
             honour
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             she
             would
             give
             him
             an
             herb
             ,
             with
             whose
             juice
             if
             he
             would
             annoint
             any
             part
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             it
             should
             preserve
             it
             wound-free
             .
             The
             souldier
             accepts
             of
             the
             condition
             ;
             she
             from
             a
             neighbour
             garden
             plucking
             up
             the
             weed
             that
             came
             next
             to
             hand
             ,
             with
             the
             sap
             or
             moisture
             thereof
             ,
             annoints
             her
             own
             neck
             and
             throat
             ,
             bidding
             him
             to
             draw
             out
             his
             sword
             and
             make
             triall
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             whether
             she
             kept
             not
             with
             him
             faithfull
             covenant
             .
             The
             souldier
             giving
             cr●dit
             to
             her
             words
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             her
             constancy
             and
             courage
             ,
             with
             one
             strong
             blow
             dispatched
             her
             or
             life
             .
             O
             resolute
             and
             Noble
             Lady
             saith
             
               Nicephorus
               ,
               lib.
               7.
               cap.
            
             15
             to
             prefer
             death
             before
             the
             losse
             of
             her
             honour
             .
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Mediol●num
             ,
             being
             Generall
             of
             the
             Florentine
             Army
             ,
             
             having
             taken
             the
             City
             Casanova
             ,
             certain
             souldiers
             brought
             befo●e
             him
             a
             beautifull
             captive
             ,
             who
             with
             great
             vociferation
             called
             out
             ,
             Bring
             me
             to
             your
             Prince
             ,
             Bring
             me
             to
             your
             chiefe
             Generall
             .
             The
             souldiers
             moved
             with
             her
             earnest
             clamour
             ,
             brought
             her
             before
             him
             ,
             who
             demanded
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             Why
             she
             was
             〈◊〉
             importunate
             to
             be
             conducted
             into
             his
             presence
             ?
             to
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             For
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             to
             submit
             her selfe
             wholly
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             conditionally
             he
             would
             secure
             her
             from
             the
             injurie
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             willingly
             assented
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             of
             such
             exquisite
             feature
             and
             so
             tempting
             a
             presence
             ,
             he
             purposed
             to
             make
             use
             of
             her
             libe●all
             and
             free
             proffer
             that
             night
             ,
             therefore
             he
             commanded
             a
             bed
             to
             be
             made
             ready
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             was
             lodged
             ,
             thether
             he
             presently
             repairs
             ,
             and
             being
             unclothed
             ,
             casts
             himselfe
             by
             her
             naked
             side
             ;
             but
             reaching
             his
             arm
             to
             embrace
             her
             ,
             her
             eies
             being
             full
             of
             tears
             and
             her
             heart
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             she
             humbly
             besought
             him
             before
             he
             touched
             her
             body
             ,
             but
             to
             grant
             her
             the
             hearing
             of
             a
             few
             words
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Prince
             making
             a
             sudden
             pause
             :
             she
             pointing
             with
             her
             finger
             to
             the
             picture
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             (
             for
             Sforza
             was
             never
             without
             that
             or
             the
             like
             in
             his
             bed
             chamber
             )
             she
             intreated
             him
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             remembrance
             he
             bore
             to
             the
             person
             whom
             that
             Table
             presented
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             due
             to
             her
             Son
             and
             his
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sacred
             memory
             of
             his
             noble
             ancecestors
             ,
             
             not
             to
             infringe
             her
             matrimoniall
             Vow
             ,
             nor
             violate
             her
             conjugall
             Chastity
             ,
             but
             deliver
             her
             back
             an
             unspotted
             wife
             to
             her
             unfortunate
             husband
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             a
             prisoner
             amongst
             many
             other
             wretched
             captives
             .
             Her
             words
             took
             such
             impression
             in
             the
             noble
             General
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             her
             tempting
             beauty
             (
             the
             motives
             to
             inchastity
             )
             his
             present
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             absolute
             power
             over
             her
             as
             she
             was
             his
             vassal
             and
             prisoner
             ,
             yet
             to
             shew
             his
             miraculous
             temperance
             ,
             he
             preferred
             a
             name
             of
             a
             chast
             and
             continent
             Prince
             ,
             before
             the
             imputation
             of
             a
             Tyrant
             or
             an
             Adulterer
             ,
             and
             instantly
             leapt
             out
             of
             the
             bed
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             to
             her
             modest
             and
             more
             quiet
             test
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             he
             sent
             for
             her
             husband
             ,
             to
             whom
             (
             after
             a
             great
             character
             of
             her
             Chastity
             given
             )
             he
             delivered
             her
             ,
             not
             only
             freeing
             them
             both
             without
             ransome
             ,
             but
             from
             his
             own
             coffers
             bountifully
             rewarding
             her
             vertue
             ;
             in
             the
             subduing
             of
             his
             own
             affections
             gaining
             more
             honor
             then
             in
             the
             conquest
             of
             so
             great
             a
             City
             .
             In
             this
             act
             not
             only
             imitating
             but
             exceeding
             Scipto
             :
             
             For
             that
             incomparable
             Lady
             that
             was
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             was
             of
             high
             linage
             and
             princely
             parentage
             ,
             besides
             he
             lived
             in
             a
             free
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             dishonoured
             her
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             only
             incurred
             censure
             ,
             but
             being
             then
             in
             a
             forrein
             nation
             purchased
             to
             himselfe
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             tyrant
             ,
             and
             hazarded
             a
             new
             revolt
             of
             the
             people
             :
             but
             that
             was
             nothing
             to
             oppose
             Prince
             Sforza
             in
             the
             satis●ying
             of
             his
             lust
             ,
             save
             his
             own
             goodnesse
             ;
             for
             what
             conqueror
             hath
             not
             power
             over
             his
             captive
             .
             
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib
               4
               cap.
               3.
               
               Anastatia
               Conflantinopolitana
               ,
            
             when
             
               Theodora
               Augusta
            
             was
             jealous
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             not
             beloved
             of
             her
             husband
             
               Justinianus
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             having
             to
             that
             purpose
             received
             some
             taunting
             words
             from
             the
             Emperesse
             ,
             to
             approve
             her
             innocencie
             ,
             she
             fled
             both
             to
             Court
             and
             City
             ,
             and
             retired
             her selfe
             into
             Alexandria
             ,
             where
             she
             lived
             obscured
             in
             the
             society
             of
             certain
             chast
             Virgins
             :
             But
             after
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             death
             of
             
               Theodora
               ▪
            
             her
             fears
             were
             not
             diminished
             but
             augmented
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperors
             love
             appeared
             to
             her
             a
             greater
             burden
             then
             the
             hate
             of
             the
             Empresse
             ;
             therefore
             to
             avoid
             that
             which
             many
             would
             have
             sought
             with
             greedinesse
             ,
             she
             changed
             her
             habit
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             young
             man
             upon
             her
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             furthest
             part
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Anastasius
             ;
             where
             she
             lived
             privately
             ,
             austerely
             ,
             and
             ended
             her
             chast
             life
             in
             great
             sanctity
             .
             Hieronym
             .
             writes
             ,
             that
             
               Paula
               Romana
            
             ,
             
             after
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             perswaded
             to
             a
             second
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             never
             known
             from
             that
             
             time
             to
             eat
             or
             drink
             in
             mans
             company
             .
             Of
             a
             contrary
             disposition
             was
             Barbara
             the
             wife
             of
             Sigismund
             Emperor
             ,
             
             
               Aenaeus
               Silus
            
             relates
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             her
             husband
             being
             dead
             ,
             when
             divers
             perswaded
             her
             to
             continue
             still
             in
             her
             widdowhood
             ,
             proposing
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             wamen
             ought
             to
             imitate
             the
             Turtles
             ,
             who
             if
             one
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             death
             ,
             the
             other
             will
             never
             chuse
             other
             mate
             ,
             but
             devote
             her selfe
             to
             perpetuall
             chastity
             ?
             thus
             answered
             ,
             If
             you
             have
             none
             else
             to
             bid
             me
             imitate
             but
             birds
             that
             have
             no
             reason
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             not
             as
             well
             propose
             me
             for
             example
             the
             Doves
             or
             the
             Sparrowes
             ?
             As
             contrary
             again
             to
             her
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Demotian
             Prince
             of
             the
             Areopagitae
             ,
             who
             no
             sooner
             heard
             that
             her
             husband
             Leosthenes
             was
             stain
             in
             the
             Lamick
             warre
             ,
             but
             instantly
             slew
             her selfe
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             survive
             a
             second
             marriage
             .
             Others
             there
             be
             that
             have
             kept
             a
             viduall
             chastity
             even
             in
             wedlock
             .
             The
             Virgin
             Edeltrudis
             ,
             
             as
             Sigilbertus
             and
             Beda
             both
             witness
             ,
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Annas
             a
             Christian
             King
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             she
             was
             first
             delivered
             by
             her
             father
             in
             marriage
             to
             Candibertus
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             who
             were
             no
             sooner
             married
             ,
             but
             by
             mutuall
             consent
             they
             vowed
             lasting
             virginity
             ;
             at
             length
             he
             dying
             ,
             she
             was
             by
             her
             father
             compelled
             to
             a
             second
             nuptials
             with
             King
             C●phordus
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             lived
             twelve
             years
             ,
             yet
             never
             (
             as
             they
             could
             adjudge
             it
             )
             unloosed
             her
             Virgin
             girdle
             .
             After
             which
             time
             ,
             by
             her
             husbands
             consent
             she
             took
             upon
             her
             a
             religious
             life
             ,
             and
             entred
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             where
             (
             as
             
               Marullus
               l.
               4.
               cap.
            
             8.
             saith
             )
             she
             lived
             a
             more
             secure
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             more
             chast
             life
             .
             Infinite
             to
             this
             purpose
             are
             remembred
             by
             
               Fulgosius
               ,
               Marullus
               ,
               Albertus
               Cranzius
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             of
             
               Maria
               Desegnies
               ,
               Margarita
               Aegypta
               ,
               Cecilia
               Virgo
               ,
               K●n●gunda
               Augusta
            
             wife
             to
             Henry
             of
             that
             name
             the
             first
             Emperor
             .
             〈◊〉
             espoused
             to
             
               Julianus
               Anti●chenus
               ,
               Stamberga
            
             the
             Niece
             of
             clo●ovius
             ,
             married
             to
             Arnulphus
             a
             noble
             Frenchman
             .
             〈◊〉
             and
             others
             without
             number
             (
             which
             is
             somewhat
             difficult
             〈…〉
             wedded
             ,
             bended
             ,
             boarded
             ,
             lien
             and
             lived
             together
             ,
             yet
             went
             as
             pure
             Virgins
             to
             their
             graves
             as
             they
             came
             first
             to
             their
             ●●adles
             .
             Of
             these
             I
             may
             say
             as
             Ovid
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             
               〈…〉
            
             
               〈…〉
            
             
               〈…〉
            
             
               〈…〉
            
             
               〈…〉
            
             
               〈…〉
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
               Sh'
               abhorr'd
               the
               nuptiall
               bed
               ▪
               and
               held
               it
               sin
               ,
            
             
               With
               modest
               blushes
               did
               the
               tender
               skin
            
             
               Of
               her
               fair
               cheek
               ;
               then
               to
               her
               father
               growes
               ,
            
             
               And
               her
               white
               arms
               about
               his
               neck
               she
               throwes
               ,
            
             
               And
               saith
               ,
               Deer
               Sir
               ,
               this
               one
               thing
               grant
               your
               child
               ,
            
             
               That
               I
               may
               live
               from
               lustfull
               man
               exil'd
               ,
            
             
               A
               voteresse
               .
               〈◊〉
               Diana
               this
               desired
               ,
            
             
               And
               from
               her
               father
               had
               what
               she
               required
               .
            
          
           
             I
             will
             produce
             one
             history
             or
             two
             at
             the
             most
             from
             our
             modern
             Histories
             ,
             and
             so
             cease
             further
             to
             speak
             of
             our
             married
             Virgins
             .
             
             It
             is
             reported
             in
             the
             Legend
             ,
             That
             after
             Editha
             the
             daughter
             of
             Earl
             Godwin
             ,
             was
             married
             to
             King
             Edward
             (
             otherwise
             called
             St
             Edward
             )
             they
             mutually
             vowed
             betwixt
             themselves
             perpetual
             chastity
             ,
             and
             therein
             persevered
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             There
             continued
             in
             them
             (
             saith
             the
             Legend
             )
             a
             Conjugall
             love
             ,
             without
             any
             conjugall
             act
             ;
             and
             favourable
             embraces
             ,
             without
             any
             deflowring
             of
             Virginity
             ;
             for
             Edward
             was
             beloved
             ,
             but
             not
             corrupted
             ;
             and
             Editha
             had
             favour
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             touched
             ;
             she
             delighted
             him
             with
             love
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             tempt
             him
             with
             lust
             ;
             she
             pleased
             him
             with
             discourse
             and
             sweet
             society
             ,
             yet
             provoked
             him
             to
             no
             libidinous
             desire
             .
             It
             is
             moreover
             in
             that
             Treatise
             recorded
             ,
             That
             they
             used
             to
             call
             marriage
             a
             shipwreck
             of
             Maidenhead
             ,
             comparing
             it
             to
             the
             fiery
             furnace
             of
             the
             Chaldaeans
             ;
             to
             the
             Mantle
             that
             Joseph
             left
             in
             the
             h●nd
             of
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Potiphar
             ;
             to
             the
             lascivious
             outrage
             of
             the
             two
             wicked
             Elders
             ,
             
             who
             would
             have
             oppressed
             and
             vitiated
             Susanna
             the
             wife
             of
             Ioachim
             ;
             
             and
             lastly
             ,
             to
             the
             enticements
             of
             drunken
             Holo●ernes
             towards
             faire
             Judith
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             deliverers
             of
             her
             people
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Legend
             .
             But
             
               Richardus
               Davisiensis
            
             saith
             ▪
             That
             being
             awed
             by
             Earle
             
               Godwin
               ▪
            
             ●nd
             for
             the
             feare
             of
             hazarding
             his
             life
             and
             Kingdome
             ,
             Edward
             was
             compelled
             by
             threats
             and
             menaces
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Editha
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Polidore
             〈◊〉
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             ha●e
             he
             bore
             her
             father
             (
             who
             had
             not
             long
             before
             most
             tr●iterously
             slain
             his
             brother
             Alphred
             )
             he
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             divorced
             from
             her
             ,
             seizing
             her
             goods
             and
             dower
             to
             his
             own
             use
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Ranulphus
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             〈◊〉
             himselfe
             Anonymos
             (
             as
             willing
             to
             conceal
             his
             name
             )
             say
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             disrobed
             of
             all
             her
             Queen-like
             honours
             ,
             and
             confined
             into
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Warnwel
             ,
             with
             only
             one
             maid
             to
             attend
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             committed
             to
             the
             strict
             custody
             of
             the
             Abb●sse
             .
             William
             of
             Mal●sbury
             ,
             and
             
               Marianus
               Scotus
            
             have
             left
             remembred
             ,
             That
             
             he
             neither
             dismissed
             her
             his
             bed
             ,
             nor
             carnally
             knew
             her
             ;
             but
             whether
             it
             was
             done
             in
             hatred
             to
             her
             Kindred
             ,
             or
             purpose
             of
             chastity
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             determine
             .
             
               Robert
               Fabian
            
             confesseth
             as
             much
             in
             his
             Chronicle
             ,
             
               Part.
               6.
               cap.
            
             210.
             
             Howsoever
             ,
             the
             effects
             of
             that
             abstemious
             life
             were
             not
             only
             prejudiciall
             ,
             but
             brought
             lamentable
             effects
             upon
             this
             distracted
             Kingdome
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Innovation
             and
             Conquest
             :
             for
             Edward
             dying
             without
             issue
             ,
             England
             was
             invaded
             and
             opprest
             by
             the
             Normans
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             brought
             to
             that
             miserie
             ,
             that
             happy
             was
             that
             subject
             that
             could
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               no
               Englishman
            
             .
             And
             in
             this
             ,
             agree
             
               Matthew
               Paris
               ,
               Capgrave
               ,
               Fabian
               ,
            
             and
             Polydore
             .
             As
             I
             hold
             it
             not
             necessary
             for
             married
             folk
             to
             tie
             themselves
             to
             this
             strict
             kind
             of
             abstinence
             ,
             so
             I
             hold
             it
             not
             convenient
             for
             any
             such
             as
             have
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             souls
             ,
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             strict
             life
             of
             Virginity
             ▪
             to
             be
             compelled
             to
             an
             enforced
             marriage
             ;
             as
             may
             appea●●y
             this
             discourse
             following
             ,
             recorded
             by
             Gulielm
             .
             ●●●sburien
             
               Simeon
               Danelmens
               .
               Matthew
               Paris
               ,
               Roger
               Hoved●●
               ,
               Capgrave
               ,
               &c.
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             crowned
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Grace
             ,
             1101
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             Anselm
             (
             once
             a
             Monk
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             but
             after
             by
             
               William
               Ru●us
            
             constituted
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             )
             married
             unto
             Maud
             ,
             
             daughter
             to
             Malcolm
             the
             Scottish
             King
             ,
             she
             having
             taken
             a
             Vow
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             profest
             Nun
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Winchester
             .
             Much
             ado
             had
             the
             King
             her
             father
             ,
             the
             Queen
             her
             mother
             ,
             her
             Confessor
             ,
             Abbesse
             ,
             or
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             alienate
             her
             from
             her
             setled
             resolution
             ,
             or
             perswade
             her
             to
             marriage
             :
             but
             being
             as
             it
             were
             violently
             compelled
             thereunto
             ,
             she
             cursed
             the
             fruit
             that
             should
             succeed
             from
             her
             body
             ;
             which
             after
             (
             as
             Polydore
             affirms
             )
             turned
             to
             the
             great
             misfortune
             and
             misery
             of
             her
             children
             :
             for
             afterwards
             ,
             two
             of
             her
             sons
             ,
             William
             and
             Richard
             ,
             were
             drowned
             by
             Sea.
             Besides
             ,
             her
             daughter
             Maud
             (
             who
             was
             afterwards
             Empresse
             )
             proved
             an
             untortunate
             Mother
             ;
             and
             amongst
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             in
             bringing
             forth
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             caused
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             to
             the
             slain
             ;
             it
             thus
             hapned
             :
             All
             forreign
             wars
             being
             past
             ,
             and
             civill
             combustions
             being
             pacified
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1120
             ▪
             Henry
             the
             first
             with
             great
             joy
             and
             triumph
             left
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             England
             .
             But
             within
             few
             daies
             following
             ,
             this
             great
             mirth
             and
             jollity
             turned
             into
             a
             most
             heavy
             and
             fearfull
             sorrow
             ;
             for
             William
             and
             Richard
             (
             his
             two
             sons
             )
             with
             Mary
             his
             daughter
             ,
             Otwell
             their
             〈◊〉
             and
             Guardian
             ,
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Chester
             ,
             with
             the
             Countesse
             his
             
             wife
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Neece
             ,
             many
             Chaplains
             ,
             Chamberlains
             ,
             Butlers
             and
             Servitors
             (
             for
             so
             they
             are
             tearmed
             in
             the
             story
             )
             the
             Archdeacon
             of
             Hereford
             ;
             the
             Princes
             play-fellowes
             ,
             Sir
             
               Geffrey
               Rydell
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Maldvyle
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Bygot
            
             ,
             with
             other
             Lords
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             great
             Heirs
             ,
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             Gentlewomen
             (
             to
             the
             number
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             forty
             )
             besides
             Yeomen
             and
             Mariners
             (
             which
             were
             about
             fifty
             ;
             all
             these
             saving
             one
             man
             ,
             which
             some
             say
             was
             a
             Butcher
             )
             were
             all
             drowned
             together
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             of
             their
             bodies
             ever
             after
             found
             .
             Many
             attribute
             this
             great
             Judgement
             to
             the
             heavy
             curse
             of
             Queen
             Maud
             ,
             others
             censure
             of
             it
             diversly
             :
             Howsoever
             ,
             in
             this
             King
             (
             as
             Polydore
             saith
             )
             ended
             the
             Descent
             and
             Line
             of
             the
             Normans
             .
             Of
             this
             Anselm
             (
             before
             spoken
             of
             )
             there
             are
             divers
             Epistles
             (
             yet
             extant
             )
             to
             many
             women
             ,
             in
             those
             daies
             reputed
             of
             great
             Temperance
             and
             Chastity
             :
             as
             ,
             To
             Sister
             Frodelina
             ,
             Sister
             Ermengarda
             ,
             Sister
             Athelytes
             ,
             Sister
             Eulalia
             ,
             Sister
             Mabily
             ,
             and
             Sister
             Basyle
             ;
             To
             Maud
             Abbesse
             of
             Cane
             in
             Normandy
             ;
             and
             Maud
             ,
             the
             Abbesse
             of
             Walton
             here
             in
             England
             .
             He
             writ
             a
             Treatise
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             called
             
               Planctus
               amissae
               Virginitatis
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             A
             bewailing
             of
             lost
             Virginity
             .
             So
             far
             
               John
               Bale
               ▪
            
             And
             so
             much
             shall
             serve
             for
             Chast
             wives
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             being
             loth
             to
             tire
             the
             patience
             of
             the
             Reader
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Women
             Wantons
             .
          
           
             DIon
             the
             Historiographer
             
               in
               Tiberio
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             Livia
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             beholding
             men
             naked
             ,
             said
             to
             the
             rest
             about
             her
             ;
             That
             to
             continent
             and
             chast
             matrons
             ,
             such
             objects
             differed
             nothing
             from
             statues
             or
             images
             ;
             for
             the
             modest
             heart
             with
             immodest
             sights
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             corrupted
             .
             The
             unchast
             eie
             more
             drawes
             the
             poison
             of
             sin
             from
             beauty
             ,
             which
             is
             Gods
             excellent
             workmanship
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             chast
             and
             contrite
             heart
             derives
             the
             Creators
             praise
             and
             glory
             .
             But
             my
             hope
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             exposing
             unto
             your
             view
             ,
             the
             histories
             of
             these
             faire
             Wantons
             ,
             you
             will
             look
             upon
             them
             (
             should
             I
             strip
             them
             never
             so
             naked
             )
             with
             the
             eies
             of
             Lyvia
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             hold
             them
             but
             as
             beautifull
             statues
             ,
             or
             like
             Apelles
             his
             woman
             ,
             no
             better
             then
             a
             picture
             of
             white
             Marble
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             man
             that
             living
             to
             the
             ago
             of
             threescore
             and
             ten
             ,
             had
             led
             so
             austere
             a
             life
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             
             that
             in
             all
             that
             time
             he
             never
             touched
             the
             body
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             had
             proposed
             to
             himselfe
             to
             carry
             that
             virginall
             vow
             with
             him
             to
             his
             grave
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             being
             visited
             with
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             fair
             estate
             purchased
             with
             his
             small
             charge
             and
             great
             husbandry
             ,
             and
             therefore
             willing
             to
             draw
             out
             the
             thread
             of
             his
             life
             to
             what
             length
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             demand
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             Physitians
             ;
             who
             having
             well
             considered
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             all
             agreed
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Physick
             of
             the
             soul
             belonged
             not
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             physick
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             they
             would
             freely
             discharge
             their
             duties
             ;
             and
             indeed
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             p●esent
             estate
             was
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             they
             found
             but
             only
             one
             way
             in
             art
             for
             his
             cure
             and
             recovery
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             To
             use
             the
             company
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             so
             took
             their
             leaves
             and
             left
             him
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             .
             Loath
             was
             the
             old
             man
             to
             lose
             his
             Virginity
             which
             he
             had
             kept
             so
             long
             ,
             but
             more
             loath
             to
             part
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             to
             keep
             yet
             longer
             ;
             and
             having
             meditated
             with
             himselfe
             from
             whom
             he
             was
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             leave
             behind
             him
             ;
             namely
             ,
             his
             possessions
             ,
             his
             monie
             ,
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             kindred
             ,
             and
             whether
             he
             was
             to
             remove
             ,
             to
             the
             cold
             and
             comfortlesse
             grave
             ;
             he
             resolved
             with
             himselfe
             to
             prolong
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             delay
             (
             as
             long
             as
             he
             could
             )
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             last
             :
             Therefore
             he
             resolved
             rather
             then
             to
             be
             accessory
             to
             the
             hastning
             his
             own
             death
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             doctors
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             so
             ordered
             by
             some
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             night
             a
             lusty
             young
             wench
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             one
             that
             feared
             not
             the
             robustious
             violence
             of
             youth
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             encounter
             the
             imbecillity
             of
             sick
             and
             weak
             age
             .
             I
             know
             no●
             with
             what
             squeasie
             stomack
             the
             patient
             relished
             his
             physick
             ,
             but
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             gave
             content
             to
             his
             she-Apothecary
             ,
             who
             was
             conveied
             out
             of
             the
             house
             undiscovered
             .
             The
             next
             day
             divers
             of
             his
             friends
             comming
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             they
             found
             him
             sadly
             weeping
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             means
             could
             they
             wean
             him
             from
             that
             extasie
             :
             at
             length
             the
             one
             of
             them
             who
             was
             privy
             to
             the
             former
             nights
             passage
             ,
             began
             to
             compassionate
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             he
             was
             sorry
             for
             his
             extream
             heavinesse
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             knowing
             the
             cause
             )
             said
             ▪
             No
             doubt
             but
             God
             was
             merciful
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             not
             to
             despair
             but
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             and
             with
             ghostly
             councell
             perswaded
             him
             to
             take
             nothing
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             because
             he
             hoped
             all
             would
             be
             well
             .
             The
             old
             man
             told
             him
             he
             understood
             not
             his
             meaning
             ,
             but
             desired
             him
             to
             be
             more
             plain
             ,
             that
             he
             
             might
             know
             to
             what
             purpose
             his
             language
             did
             intend
             .
             His
             neighbour
             answered
             him
             again
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             acquainted
             with
             you
             long
             ,
             have
             known
             your
             continence
             and
             strictnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             your
             abstinence
             from
             women
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             sorry
             that
             your
             last
             nights
             businesse
             should
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             melancholy
             and
             these
             tears
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             sick
             (
             but
             pretty
             well
             recovered
             )
             man
             thus
             replied
             ,
             Neighbour
             you
             much
             mistake
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             sorrow
             ▪
             I
             neither
             grieve
             nor
             weep
             for
             the
             good
             and
             wholsome
             physick
             I
             had
             the
             last
             night
             ,
             but
             I
             now
             vex
             and
             torment
             my selfe
             that
             I
             have
             so
             idly
             spent
             mine
             age
             ,
             there
             being
             such
             a
             pleasure
             upon
             earth
             (
             above
             all
             that
             I
             have
             hitherto
             enjoied
             )
             that
             I
             never
             had
             the
             grace
             to
             know
             it
             sooner
             ,
             and
             try
             what
             it
             was
             before
             this
             time
             .
             If
             then
             Lust
             can
             strike
             this
             stroke
             ,
             and
             have
             this
             efficacy
             in
             age
             ,
             O
             how
             much
             should
             we
             pitty
             youth
             ready
             daily
             and
             hourly
             to
             run
             into
             this
             dangerous
             inconvenience
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             wantons
             there
             be
             two
             sorts
             ,
             Meretrices
             and
             Scorta
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Whores
             and
             common
             Women
             ,
             such
             as
             either
             for
             Lust
             or
             Gain
             ,
             prostitute
             themselves
             to
             many
             ,
             or
             all
             .
             The
             second
             are
             Concubina
             or
             Pellices
             ,
             Concubines
             to
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             we
             call
             the
             private
             mistresses
             to
             great
             men
             .
             The
             last
             are
             as
             our
             Accidence
             teacheth
             ,
             like
             Edvardus
             and
             Gulielmus
             ,
             proper
             names
             to
             this
             man
             or
             that
             .
             The
             first
             like
             Homo
             common
             to
             all
             men
             :
             both
             degrees
             sinners
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             like
             kind
             .
             I
             have
             read
             a
             third
             sort
             ,
             but
             know
             not
             what
             consonant
             or
             agreeing
             name
             to
             confer
             upon
             them
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             some
             that
             have
             been
             called
             honest
             whores
             ,
             It
             may
             be
             those
             that
             I
             shall
             speake
             of
             were
             such
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             are
             the
             strangest
             ,
             I
             will
             begin
             with
             them
             first
             .
             
               Dosithaeus
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               
               Lydiacorum
               ,
            
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Sardians
             having
             commenced
             war
             with
             the
             Smyrnae●ns
             ,
             invested
             themselves
             before
             the
             City
             of
             Smyrna
             ,
             and
             having
             begirt
             them
             with
             a
             streight
             and
             difficult
             siege
             ,
             those
             of
             〈◊〉
             (
             it
             seems
             being
             hot
             fellowes
             )
             sent
             their
             Embassadors
             into
             the
             City
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             That
             unlesse
             they
             would
             send
             them
             their
             wives
             to
             adulterate
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             only
             raze
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             levell
             it
             with
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             kill
             man
             ,
             woman
             and
             child
             ,
             and
             so
             extirp
             their
             memory
             .
             This
             message
             bringing
             with
             it
             not
             only
             terror
             but
             horror
             ,
             much
             perplexed
             the
             besi●ged
             :
             and
             betwixt
             the
             distractions
             of
             perpetuall
             infamy
             and
             most
             certein
             death
             ,
             not
             able
             what
             to
             determine
             (
             and
             having
             sate
             long
             in
             councell
             ,
             but
             nothing
             amongst
             
             them
             concluded
             )
             a
             young
             lusty
             Virago
             (
             one
             that
             was
             handmaid
             or
             bond-woman
             to
             Philarchus
             )
             desired
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Senate
             .
             And
             being
             called
             in
             amongst
             them
             to
             know
             what
             she
             had
             to
             say
             ,
             she
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             understanding
             to
             what
             miserable
             exigent
             they
             were
             driven
             ,
             she
             had
             d●●ised
             (
             so
             pleased
             them
             to
             be
             swaied
             by
             her
             direction
             )
             a
             ●eans
             n●t
             only
             to
             deliver
             themselves
             from
             scorn
             ,
             their
             wives
             from
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             their
             children
             from
             the
             reproach
             of
             bastardy
             ,
             and
             their
             lives
             and
             goods
             from
             spoil
             ,
             but
             to
             subject
             the
             barbarous
             enemie
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             with
             a
             noble
             and
             memorable
             victory
             .
             No
             marvell
             if
             to
             such
             a
             project
             they
             gave
             attention
             ,
             when
             greedily
             demanding
             ,
             By
             what
             means
             the
             least
             of
             these
             proposed
             blessings
             might
             be
             accomplished
             ?
             she
             thus
             counselled
             them
             ,
             Send
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             to
             the
             ●e
             lustfull
             Sardinians
             ,
             and
             tel
             them
             you
             wil
             in
             all
             points
             satisfie
             their
             desires
             :
             At
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             let
             me
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             slaves
             and
             vassals
             ,
             be
             attired
             in
             the
             habits
             of
             our
             L●dies
             and
             Mistresses
             ;
             for
             (
             no
             question
             )
             being
             deckt
             in
             their
             ornaments
             and
             jewels
             ,
             we
             shall
             appeare
             not
             only
             free
             women
             ,
             but
             sufficiently
             beautifull
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             fast
             lodged
             in
             their
             embraces
             ,
             and
             they
             dreaming
             of
             no
             further
             dangers
             then
             their
             delights
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             think
             we
             have
             sufficiently
             cooled
             their
             hot
             courages
             ;
             arm
             your selves
             against
             the
             Sardinians
             ,
             whom
             (
             if
             they
             offer
             to
             ●ise
             and
             arm
             themselves
             at
             the
             Alarm
             given
             )
             we
             will
             keep
             still
             ●ast
             lock
             in
             our
             arms
             ,
             till
             what
             we
             have
             left
             of
             them
             being
             naked
             ,
             you
             your selfe
             dispatch
             being
             armed
             .
             This
             counsell
             was
             followed
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             took
             effect
             .
             In
             memory
             of
             this
             ,
             the
             Feast
             called
             
               Elutheria
               ,
               i.
            
             of
             Free-women
             is
             yearly
             celebrated
             in
             Smyrna
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             maid-servants
             attired
             in
             their
             mistresses
             habits
             ,
             sit
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             are
             〈◊〉
             on
             by
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             attend
             all
             the
             year
             after
             .
             
               〈…〉
               lib
               1.
               
               Italicorum
            
             ,
             parallels
             this
             history
             thus
             :
             〈◊〉
             King
             of
             the
             Ga●ls
             ,
             infesting
             the
             Romans
             with
             war
             ,
             and
             having
             compelled
             them
             to
             the
             like
             exigent
             ,
             demanded
             the
             like
             horrible
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             adulterate
             their
             wives
             :
             but
             being
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             advised
             by
             their
             handmaids
             ,
             and
             having
             intelligence
             given
             them
             by
             one
             Retana
             the
             chief
             of
             that
             counsell
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Gauls
             were
             〈◊〉
             in
             sleep
             and
             lust
             ,
             they
             set
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             brave
             defeat
             :
             from
             whence
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Hand
             maids
             took
             beginning
             ,
             which
             is
             celebrated
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             even
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           
           
             A
             tale
             something
             like
             unto
             these
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             told
             of
             a
             Mistresse
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             sort
             did
             as
             much
             to
             save
             her
             maids
             honesty
             ;
             but
             whether
             to
             the
             same
             commendable
             purpose
             ,
             of
             that
             I
             am
             somewhat
             doubtfull
             .
             In
             some
             great
             City
             it
             was
             (
             I
             cannot
             say
             London
             )
             that
             a
             Citizen
             of
             good
             reckoning
             having
             a
             fair
             wife
             ,
             kept
             divers
             prentices
             and
             maid-servants
             in
             his
             house
             :
             one
             of
             those
             busie
             young
             fellowes
             had
             cast
             a
             wanton
             eie
             upon
             her
             that
             ruled
             the
             rost
             in
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             and
             longing
             as
             much
             to
             be
             in
             her
             books
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             his
             time
             ;
             and
             waiting
             many
             nights
             for
             opportunity
             to
             find
             her
             in
             some
             remote
             place
             ,
             or
             dark
             entry
             ,
             it
             hapned
             that
             one
             night
             he
             dogg'd
             her
             at
             the
             heels
             :
             she
             hearing
             him
             to
             tread
             softly
             after
             her
             ,
             to
             escape
             him
             stept
             up
             a
             pair
             of
             stairs
             just
             as
             her
             Mistresse
             came
             down
             .
             The
             prentice
             groping
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             catcht
             hold
             upon
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             word
             speaking
             ,
             began
             to
             proportion
             his
             work
             according
             to
             the
             shortnesse
             of
             his
             time
             .
             The
             Gentlewoman
             all
             this
             while
             let
             him
             alone
             to
             see
             what
             he
             would
             do
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             proof
             of
             him
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             she
             might
             very
             well
             perceive
             what
             his
             unchast
             intent
             was
             ,
             when
             clinging
             him
             close
             to
             her
             lest
             he
             should
             escape
             undiscovered
             ,
             She
             asked
             what
             bold
             sawcy
             knave
             he
             was
             that
             durst
             offer
             her
             that
             injury
             ?
             the
             young
             fellow
             knowing
             her
             voice
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             mistake
             ,
             down
             on
             his
             knees
             and
             besought
             her
             to
             pardon
             him
             and
             not
             to
             tell
             his
             Master
             ,
             for
             he
             took
             her
             for
             one
             of
             the
             maids
             :
             The
             maids
             saith
             she
             ,
             which
             of
             the
             maids
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             The
             Kitchin-maid
             :
             and
             is
             it
             so
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             well
             ●irrha
             ,
             I
             will
             henceforth
             prevent
             the
             getting
             of
             Bastards
             in
             my
             house
             ,
             without
             knowing
             who
             shall
             father
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             night
             said
             no
             more
             :
             but
             the
             n●xt
             morning
             to
             prevent
             all
             future
             danger
             ,
             pickt
             a
             quarrell
             with
             the
             Kitchin-wench
             ,
             paid
             her
             her
             wages
             and
             turn'd
             her
             away
             .
             It
             seems
             after
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             did
             well
             ,
             for
             she
             made
             him
             (
             before
             his
             time
             was
             fully
             out
             )
             both
             her
             journeyman
             and
             foreman
             .
             It
             followes
             next
             in
             course
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             define
             unto
             you
             ,
             what
             these
             prostitutes
             and
             common
             women
             are
             ;
             but
             what
             need
             I
             trouble
             my selfe
             so
             far
             ,
             when
             in
             these
             corrupt
             daies
             ,
             almost
             every
             boy
             of
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             years
             old
             ,
             knowes
             what
             a
             strumpet
             is
             ,
             better
             by
             his
             own
             practise
             ,
             then
             I
             can
             illustrate
             to
             him
             by
             all
             my
             reading
             .
             And
             for
             Concubines
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             travell
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Turks
             Seraglio
             ,
             since
             but
             few
             Kings
             Palaces
             are
             without
             them
             .
             And
             for
             such
             as
             we
             call
             Sweet-hearts
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             or
             good
             wenches
             ,
             should
             we
             but
             search
             noble
             mens
             Diaries
             ,
             
             Gentlemens
             Summer-lodges
             ,
             or
             Citizens
             Garden●houses
             ,
             and
             travel
             no
             further
             ,
             we
             should
             no
             question
             find
             plenty
             sufficient
             .
             It
             would
             also
             become
             this
             place
             well
             ,
             to
             perswade
             those
             loose
             and
             incontinent
             women
             with
             some
             elaborate
             exhortation
             ,
             to
             retire
             themselves
             from
             that
             abominable
             and
             wicked
             course
             of
             life
             .
             But
             I
             am
             altogether
             discouraged
             ,
             when
             I
             remember
             the
             positions
             of
             one
             most
             notorious
             in
             that
             trade
             ;
             word
             being
             brought
             her
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             strange
             and
             unexpected
             noveltie
             ,
             that
             one
             who
             had
             been
             a
             famous
             strumpet
             ,
             had
             retired
             her selfe
             from
             all
             her
             lewd
             courses
             ,
             and
             was
             lately
             turned
             honest
             woman
             .
             ●●ush
             saith
             she
             ,
             tell
             me
             that
             as
             often
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             
               For
               once
               a
               whore
               and
               ever
               a
               whore
               ,
               I
               know
               it
               by
               my selfe
               ▪
            
             Of
             these
             Plautus
             thus
             speaks
             in
             Truculento
             :
             
               
                 Mer●tricem
                 ego
                 item
                 esse
                 reor
              
               
                 Mare
                 ut
                 est
                 —
              
               
                 Strumpets
                 are
                 l●ke
                 the
                 sea
                 which
                 doth
                 devour
              
               
                 Rivers
                 and
                 brooks
                 ▪
                 and
                 what
                 so
                 else
                 you
                 poure
                 ,
              
               
                 Into
                 his
                 vastnesse
                 :
                 neither
                 hath
                 it
                 been
              
               
                 Fuller
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 great
                 bounty
                 seen
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 whatsoe'r
                 thou
                 spend'st
                 upon
                 a
                 whore
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 her
                 rich
                 ,
                 but
                 thee
                 still
                 poor
                 .
              
               
                 Terentius
                 in
                 Helyra
                 saith
                 :
              
               
                 Nec
                 pol
                 istae
                 metuunt
                 Deos
                 nec
                 hos
                 respicere
              
               
                 Deos
                 opinor
                 .
              
               
                 Th●y
                 feare
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 regards
                 not
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             could
             produce
             innumerable
             adages
             and
             sayings
             of
             wise
             men
             ,
             both
             Poets
             and
             Historiographers
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             ,
             but
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             prolix
             in
             nothing
             .
             
               Petronius
               Arbiter
            
             in
             his
             Satyricon
             hath
             left
             remembred
             ,
             
             that
             when
             Panachis
             ,
             a
             girl
             of
             seven
             years
             old
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             faire
             youth
             Gyton
             to
             be
             strumpeted
             ,
             one
             wondring
             that
             so
             young
             a
             thing
             was
             capable
             of
             prostitution
             ;
             
             to
             him
             Quartilla
             the
             bawd
             thus
             answered
             ,
             
               Minor
               est
               illa
               quam
               ego
               fui
               ●um
               primum
               virum
               possa
               sum
               ,
               i
            
             Is
             she
             lesse
             then
             I
             was
             when
             I
             lost
             my
             Virginity
             ?
             and
             thus
             proceeded
             ,
             M●y
             Juno
             ever
             be
             displeased
             with
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             remember
             since
             I
             was
             first
             a
             maid
             ;
             for
             being
             an
             infant
             I
             commixt
             my selfe
             and
             had
             congresse
             with
             little
             ones
             like
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             grew
             in
             years
             ,
             so
             I
             pickt
             out
             children
             of
             equall
             age
             ,
             even
             till
             I
             came
             unto
             this
             burden
             that
             you
             now
             see
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             I
             think
             came
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Such
               may
               easily
               be
               brought
               to
               carry
               an
               Ox
               ,
               that
               pract●sed
               at
               first
               to
               carry
               a
               Calfe
               .
            
             I
             think
             the
             name
             of
             Quartilla
             was
             given
             
             her
             because
             she
             began
             to
             practise
             at
             four
             years
             and
             held
             on
             to
             fourscore
             .
             From
             common
             Strumpets
             I
             should
             proceed
             to
             private
             mistresses
             :
             I
             will
             begin
             and
             end
             with
             them
             in
             this
             Sonnet
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Sonnet
             .
          
           
             
               Though
               my
               Mistresse
               seem
               in
               show
               ,
            
             
               Whiter
               then
               the
               Pyrene
               Snow
               :
            
             
               Though
               I
               fitly
               might
               compare
               her
            
             
               To
               the
               Lillies
               ,
               or
               things
               rarer
               ,
            
             
               Christall
               ,
               or
               to
               ice
               congeald
               ,
            
             
               Be
               others
               given
               and
               kept
               from
               me
               ,
            
             
               What
               care
               I
               how
               fair
               she
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               Though
               her
               visage
               did
               comprise
            
             
               The
               glorious
               wonder
               of
               all
               eies
               :
            
             
               Captive
               led
               she
               hearts
               in
               chains
               ,
            
             
               Kill'd
               or
               cur'd
               with
               her
               disdains
               :
            
             
               Chus'd
               Beauty
               (
               that
               commandeth
               fate
               )
            
             
               Her
               forehead
               where
               to
               keep
               her
               state
               :
            
             
               Should
               another
               step
               in
               place
               ,
            
             
               I
               care
               not
               ,
               I
               'd
               not
               love
               that
               face
               .
            
          
           
             
               Imagine
               next
               her
               brain
               divine
               ,
            
             
               Or
               mansion
               for
               the
               Muses
               nine
               :
            
             
               Did
               her
               bosome
               yield
               choice
               places
            
             
               For
               the
               Charites
               and
               Graces
               :
            
             
               Had
               she
               stately
               Junos
               stile
               ,
            
             
               Pallas
               front
               ,
               or
               Venus
               smile
               :
            
             
               If
               he
               enjoy
               her
               ,
               and
               not
               I
               ,
            
             
               For
               these
               vertues
               what
               care
               I.
               
            
          
           
             
               Tra●●d
               she
               Loves
               queen
               in
               her
               treasure
               ,
            
             
               And
               could
               teach
               the
               act
               of
               pleasure
               ,
            
             
               Make
               Lais
               in
               her
               trade
               a
               fool
               ,
            
             
               Ph●ine
               or
               Thais
               set
               to
               school
               ,
            
             
               To
               Helen
               read
               ;
               or
               could
               she
               doe
            
             
               Worth
               Io
               and
               Europa
               too
               :
            
             
               If
               these
               sweets
               from
               me
               she
               spare
               ,
            
             
               I
               'll
               count
               them
               toies
               ,
               nor
               will
               I
               care
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               if
               my
               Mistresse
               constant
               be
               ,
            
             
               And
               love
               none
               alive
               save
               me
               ,
            
             
             
               Be
               chast
               ,
               although
               but
               something
               fair
               ;
            
             
               Her
               least
               perfection
               I
               'll
               think
               rare
               ,
            
             
               Her
               I
               'll
               adore
               ,
               admire
               ,
               prefer
               ,
            
             
               Idolatrize
               to
               none
               but
               her
               .
            
             
               When
               such
               an
               one
               I
               find
               and
               trie
               ,
            
             
               For
               her
               I
               'll
               care
               ,
               I
               'll
               live
               ,
               I
               'll
               die
            
          
        
         
           
             Lais.
             
          
           
             THis
             Lais
             (
             as
             
               Aristophanes
               Bizantius
            
             relates
             )
             was
             a
             strumpet
             of
             Corinth
             :
             she
             was
             called
             Axine
             ,
             for
             her
             ferocity
             and
             rudenesse
             of
             manners
             .
             Her
             ,
             all
             the
             prime
             and
             noblest
             Heroes
             of
             Greece
             frequented
             ,
             and
             extasi'd
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             came
             daily
             in
             troups
             to
             visit
             her
             .
             Athenaeus
             in
             his
             Dipsonoph
             :
             speaks
             of
             her
             Country
             ,
             behaviour
             and
             sepulchre
             ,
             reporting
             her
             to
             be
             so
             beautifull
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             exquisite
             Painters
             of
             Greece
             came
             frequently
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             besought
             her
             to
             bare
             her
             neck
             ,
             breasts
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             her
             body
             before
             them
             :
             For
             when
             they
             were
             to
             limn
             any
             extraordinary
             Piece
             ,
             (
             wherein
             was
             to
             be
             expressed
             
               Juno
               ,
               Venus
               ,
               Pallas
            
             ,
             or
             any
             wel
             shaped
             goddesse
             or
             woman
             )
             her
             fair
             feature
             or
             lineaments
             might
             be
             their
             example
             .
             She
             had
             a
             great
             emulation
             with
             Phrine
             the
             Courtizan
             ,
             for
             they
             lived
             both
             in
             one
             age
             .
             Aristippus
             the
             Philosopher
             (
             sirnamed
             Cyrenaicus
             )
             about
             the
             season
             that
             the
             Feasts
             were
             celebrated
             to
             Neptune
             ,
             did
             yeerly
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             months
             together
             ,
             associate
             himselfe
             with
             this
             
               Lais.
               Diogenes
            
             meeting
             him
             upon
             a
             time
             :
             O
             Aristippus
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             thou
             keepest
             company
             with
             a
             common
             Strumpet
             ,
             be
             rather
             a
             Cynick
             of
             my
             Sect
             ,
             then
             a
             Philosopher
             of
             such
             loose
             and
             dissolute
             behaviour
             .
             To
             whom
             Aristippus
             answered
             ,
             Appears
             it
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Diogenes
             ,
             a
             thing
             absurd
             to
             dwell
             in
             an
             house
             which
             others
             have
             before
             inhabited
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             No
             :
             Or
             to
             saile
             in
             the
             same
             ship
             (
             saith
             Aristippus
             )
             in
             which
             divers
             passengers
             have
             before
             time
             put
             to
             sea
             ?
             Again
             he
             answered
             ,
             Neither
             :
             Nor
             do
             I
             think
             it
             (
             replies
             he
             )
             O
             Diogenes
             ,
             worthy
             thy
             just
             taxation
             ,
             to
             accompany
             with
             a
             woman
             with
             whom
             many
             others
             have
             had
             commerce
             .
             Again
             ,
             being
             by
             others
             calumniated
             for
             his
             often
             repair
             and
             publike
             recourse
             to
             her
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             her
             common
             prostitution
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             greater
             blemish
             to
             his
             more
             austere
             profession
             )
             he
             thus
             satisfied
             them
             :
             This
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             me
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Clients
             ;
             
               I
               only
               enjoy
            
             Lais
             ,
             
               all
               others
               are
               enjoi'd
               by
               her
               .
            
             When
             Dem●sthenes
             
             (
             the
             famous
             O●ator
             of
             Athens
             )
             desired
             to
             have
             had
             company
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             for
             one
             nights
             lodging
             demanded
             of
             him
             a
             thousand
             Drachmes
             ;
             affrighted
             with
             the
             name
             of
             so
             great
             a
             sum
             ,
             he
             thus
             replied
             :
             
               I
               purpose
               not
               to
               buy
               repentance
               so
               dear
               .
            
             A
             young
             man
             ,
             much
             taken
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             came
             to
             Diogenes
             the
             Cinick
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             this
             question
             ,
             What
             if
             a
             man
             should
             marry
             with
             Lais
             ?
             Who
             presently
             answered
             ,
             
               For
               a
               young
               man
               it
               is
               much
               too
               soon
               ,
               and
               for
               an
               old
               man
               it
               were
               far
               too
               late
            
             Concerning
             her
             ,
             I
             have
             read
             an
             elegant
             Epigram
             ,
             of
             an
             old
             man
             desirous
             of
             company
             with
             her
             at
             any
             rate
             ,
             and
             her
             witty
             answer
             to
             him
             :
             
               
                 Canus
                 rogabat
                 Laidis
                 noctem
                 Myron
                 ,
              
               
                 Tulit
                 repulsam
                 protinus
                 ,
              
               
                 Causamque
                 sensit
                 ,
                 &
                 caput
                 fuligine
              
               
                 Fucavit
                 atra
                 Candidum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 White
                 headed
                 Myron
                 did
                 of
                 Lais
                 crave
              
               
                 To
                 have
                 one
                 night
                 and
                 be
                 her
                 price
                 would
                 pay
                 :
              
               
                 Which
                 she
                 deni'd
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
              
               
                 His
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 perceiv'd
                 ,
                 his
                 head
                 was
                 gray
                 :
              
               
                 He
                 knew
                 his
                 age
                 betrai'd
                 him
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ●e
              
               
                 Dies
                 his
                 hair
                 black
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 his
                 suit
                 renew
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 seeing
                 head
                 and
                 face
                 to
                 disagree
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 them
                 comparing
                 with
                 considera●e
                 view
                 ,
              
               
                 Thus
                 saies
                 ,
                 Why
                 do'st
                 thou
                 urge
                 me
                 thus
                 ?
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
              
               
                 Since
                 but
                 ev'n
                 now
                 I
                 did
                 deny
                 thy
                 father
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Nymphodorus
               Syracusa
            
             in
             his
             book
             
               De
               admira●il
            
             .
             writes
             ,
             That
             Lais
             came
             into
             Sicily
             from
             Hycaris
             ,
             the
             most
             defenced
             City
             of
             that
             Country
             :
             but
             Stratt●
             in
             Macedon
             .
             or
             Pausan
             .
             affirms
             her
             to
             be
             of
             Corinth
             ▪
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               
                 Dic
                 unde
                 sunt
                 ductae
                 puellae
              
               
                 Ve●ere
                 nuper
                 ex
                 M●gaera
                 Corinthiae
              
               
                 Decus
                 I
                 ais
                 Ingens
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Aelian
               de
               Var●a
               Histor
               .
               lib.
            
             10.
             saith
             ,
             That
             Lais
             casting
             her
             eies
             upon
             a
             young
             man
             of
             Cyrenaea
             ,
             called
             Eubatas
             ,
             never
             left
             soliciting
             him
             by
             all
             womanish
             enticements
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             made
             him
             promise
             her
             marriage
             ,
             but
             the
             solemnization
             not
             to
             be
             performed
             till
             he
             had
             returned
             Victor
             from
             the
             Olympick
             Games
             :
             in
             which
             having
             had
             good
             successe
             ,
             but
             fearing
             to
             h●zard
             the
             embraces
             of
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             Picture
             only
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             to
             his
             City
             of
             Cyrena
             ,
             boasting
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             married
             and
             borne
             thence
             Lais
             ;
             Which
             she
             hearing
             ,
             and
             enraged
             at
             the
             scorn
             thereof
             ,
             writ
             to
             him
             this
             or
             the
             like
             Letter
             :
          
           
             
             
               O
               false
               and
               perjured
               man
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               lust
               hath
               no
               satiety
               ,
            
             
               Since
               nothing
               please
               thee
               can
               ,
            
             
               Save
               changes
               and
               variety
               :
            
             
               O
               thou
               alone
               ,
            
             
               Constant
               to
               none
               ,
            
             
               In
               nothing
               setled
               save
               impiety
               .
            
          
           
             
               Our
               Sex
               why
               dost
               thou
               blame
               ?
            
             
               Term
               women
               sole
               offenders
               ;
            
             
               'T
               is
               you
               that
               past
               all
               shame
               ,
            
             
               Are
               still
               your
               own
               commenders
               ;
            
             
               That
               care
               nor
               fear
            
             
               To
               whom
               you
               swear
               ,
            
             
               Cease
               judging
               ,
               and
               be
               now
               suspenders
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phillis
               was
               chast
               and
               fair
               ,
            
             
               Demophoon
               false
               and
               cruell
               ,
            
             
               Sapho
               thought
               Phaon
               rare
               ,
            
             
               And
               he
               term'd
               her
               his
               jewell
               :
            
             
               But
               Traitors
               they
            
             
               Their
               Loves
               betray
               ,
            
             
               Poor
               we
               ,
               can
               oft
               fore-see
               ,
               but
               not
               eschew
               ill
               .
            
          
           
             
               Falser
               then
               either
               ,
               thou
            
             
               As
               foulely
               hast
               betrai'd
               me
               ,
            
             
               But
               I
               'll
               beware
               thee
               now
            
             
               As
               Heaven
               I
               hope
               shall
               aid
               me
               ,
            
             
               All
               thy
               procurements
               ,
            
             
               And
               slie
               allurements
               ,
            
             
               Henceforth
               shall
               never
               more
               perswade
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thy
               Oaths
               I
               hold
               as
               Lies
               ,
            
             
               As
               scorn
               ,
               thy
               crafty
               smiling
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               shape
               a
               meer
               disguise
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               practice
               but
               beguiling
               ;
            
             
               All
               thy
               protests
               ,
            
             
               As
               scoffs
               and
               jeasts
               ,
            
             
               And
               thy
               fair
               words
               no
               better
               then
               reviling
            
          
           
             
               Poisons
               I
               'll
               think
               thy
               kisses
               ,
            
             
               And
               from
               mine
               keep
               thee
               fasting
               ;
            
             
             
               Thy
               torments
               ,
               count
               my
               blisses
               ;
            
             
               Thy
               breathings
               fear
               as
               blastings
               .
            
             
               And
               thank
               my
               fate
               ,
            
             
               I
               now
               can
               hate
            
             
               Thee
               ,
               whom
               I
               now
               abandon
               everlasting
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             moreover
             reported
             of
             her
             ,
             That
             being
             of
             purpose
             conveied
             into
             the
             bed
             of
             Xenocrates
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             his
             schollers
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             instructed
             in
             all
             austerity
             and
             strictnesse
             of
             life
             :
             but
             she
             by
             no
             whorish
             blandishments
             able
             to
             corrupt
             his
             temperance
             ,
             his
             schollers
             asking
             her
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             How
             she
             sped
             ?
             she
             told
             them
             ,
             They
             had
             lodged
             with
             her
             a
             Statue
             or
             an
             Image
             ,
             but
             no
             man.
             Tymaeus
             in
             his
             thirteenth
             book
             of
             histories
             saith
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             beaten
             to
             death
             with
             woodden
             foot-stools
             ,
             by
             certain
             women
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             in
             jealousie
             and
             madnesse
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             beloved
             of
             a
             beautifull
             young
             man
             called
             Pausanias
             ,
             on
             whom
             some
             of
             them
             doted
             :
             This
             was
             done
             at
             a
             sacrifice
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Chappels
             of
             Venus
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             place
             was
             ever
             after
             called
             ,
             The
             Grove
             of
             wicked
             or
             unjust
             Venus
             .
             Her
             Sepulcher
             was
             neer
             unto
             the
             river
             Paeneus
             in
             T●essaly
             ,
             which
             runs
             betwixt
             the
             two
             great
             mountains
             of
             Ossa
             and
             Olympus
             ;
             and
             upon
             her
             Tomb-stone
             this
             inscription
             was
             graven
             :
             
               
                 Roboris
                 invicti
                 ,
                 ac
                 animi
                 sit
                 Graeciae
                 quamvis
              
               
                 Victa
                 tamen
                 ,
                 formae
                 paruit
                 illa
                 suae
                 ,
              
               
                 Laidis
                 ,
                 ipse
                 parens
                 Amor
                 est
                 ,
                 aliuitque
                 corinthus
              
               
                 At
                 nunc
                 ipsa
                 tenet
                 ,
                 inclita
                 Thessalia
                 ▪
              
               
                 Though
                 Greece
                 of
                 unmatch'd
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 obei'd
                 Lais
                 to
                 thy
                 shape
                 and
                 thee
                 :
              
               
                 Love
                 was
                 thy
                 father
                 ,
                 thee
                 Corinthus
                 bred
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 now
                 in
                 stately
                 Thessaly
                 liest
                 dead
                 .
              
            
          
           
             (
             This
             notwithstanding
             )
             some
             will
             not
             allow
             her
             to
             have
             been
             educated
             in
             in
             the
             Cranaeum
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             place
             of
             exercise
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Corinth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phrine
             .
          
           
             SHE
             for
             her
             beauty
             was
             emulated
             by
             Lais
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             prostitute
             in
             Thespis
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Booetia
             :
             who
             being
             for
             some
             Capitall
             crime
             convented
             before
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             (
             notwithstanding
             she
             had
             a
             famous
             Advocate
             to
             plead
             in
             her
             behalfe
             )
             fearing
             some
             harsh
             and
             severe
             censure
             ,
             she
             trusting
             
             to
             her
             beauty
             ,
             bethought
             her
             of
             this
             project
             ;
             before
             the
             sentence
             was
             pronounced
             ,
             she
             cast
             off
             her
             loose
             and
             upper
             garments
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             word
             speaking
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             womanish
             modesty
             would
             suffer
             her
             ,
             exposed
             her
             body
             naked
             to
             the
             Judges
             .
             (
             O
             Beauty
             ,
             thou
             canst
             more
             prevail
             then
             a
             thousand
             Orators
             .
             )
             With
             her
             rare
             form
             and
             extraordinary
             feature
             ,
             the
             old
             gray-beards
             were
             so
             taken
             ,
             that
             where
             before
             their
             purpose
             was
             to
             inflict
             upon
             her
             some
             severe
             punishment
             ,
             they
             changed
             their
             austerity
             into
             love
             and
             pity
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             her
             without
             mulct
             or
             fine
             .
             Therefore
             the
             famous
             Orator
             and
             Grammarian
             ,
             Quintilian
             ,
             thus
             speaks
             :
             The
             admirable
             beauty
             of
             so
             compleat
             a
             Fabrick
             ,
             more
             prev●iled
             with
             the
             Senate
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Rhetoricall
             eloquence
             of
             her
             Advocate
             Hypparis
             .
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             an
             Edict
             was
             published
             ,
             That
             from
             thence
             forward
             no
             Client
             whatsoever
             should
             be
             in
             presence
             whilst
             their
             Cause
             was
             in
             pleading
             ,
             lest
             either
             pity
             or
             affection
             to
             the
             person
             should
             sway
             the
             ballance
             of
             justice
             and
             equity
             .
             It
             is
             further
             remembred
             of
             her
             ,
             That
             Praxitiles
             the
             most
             excellent
             Painter
             of
             his
             time
             (
             for
             some
             courtesies
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             or
             some
             favours
             grac'd
             him
             with
             )
             promised
             to
             give
             her
             the
             best
             and
             most
             curious
             Table
             in
             his
             work-house
             :
             but
             she
             by
             no
             perswasion
             or
             cunning
             ,
             able
             to
             wrest
             from
             him
             which
             (
             amongst
             so
             many
             )
             had
             the
             priority
             ,
             she
             bethought
             her
             of
             this
             sleight
             ;
             watching
             a
             time
             when
             the
             Painter
             was
             abroad
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             she
             hired
             a
             messenger
             to
             run
             to
             him
             in
             all
             hast
             ,
             and
             counterfeiting
             a
             sudden
             passion
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             his
             house
             was
             on
             fi●e
             ,
             and
             many
             or
             most
             of
             his
             elaborate
             pieces
             burnt
             to
             ashes
             :
             At
             which
             Praxitiles
             amazed
             ,
             and
             strangely
             moved
             ,
             broke
             forth
             into
             this
             language
             ,
             But
             is
             the
             Picture
             of
             Cupid
             safe
             and
             reserved
             from
             combustion
             ?
             by
             which
             ,
             she
             found
             that
             to
             be
             his
             Master-piece
             ,
             and
             therefore
             due
             to
             her
             by
             promise
             .
             This
             Phrine
             never
             used
             the
             hot
             Baths
             ,
             as
             other
             of
             her
             profession
             accustomed
             to
             doe
             :
             only
             at
             the
             Feasts
             of
             Ceres
             and
             Neptune
             ,
             she
             would
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             Grecians
             (
             in
             her
             loose
             garment
             ,
             and
             hair
             dishevelled
             about
             her
             shoulders
             )
             walk
             down
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             and
             there
             wash
             her selfe
             .
             And
             from
             her
             ,
             as
             Athenaeus
             in
             his
             
               Dypnos
               .
               lib.
               13.
               cap.
            
             22.
             affirms
             ,
             Apelles
             drew
             that
             admirable
             and
             unmatched
             piece
             ,
             called
             
               Venus
               Emergeus
               ,
               i.
               Venus
            
             swimming
             or
             rising
             ou●
             of
             the
             waters
             :
             Of
             which
             ,
             Ausonius
             composed
             an
             Epigram
             ,
             with
             this
             inscription
             ,
             
               In
               venerem
               Andiomenen
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               Emersam
               Pelagi
               nuper
               genitalibus
               undis
            
             
               C●pria
               Apellaei
               ,
               Cerne
               laboris
               opus
               .
            
             
               Behold
               fair
               Cipria
               from
               her
               native
               Brine
               ,
            
             
               Plunging
               
                 (
                 Apelles
              
               a
               brave
               work
               of
               thine
               )
            
             
               Who
               shaking
               off
               her
               golden
               curls
               ,
               late
               drown'd
               ,
            
             
               Rains
               the
               salt
               sea-drops
               from
               her
               shoulders
               round
               :
            
             
               Her
               hairs
               ,
               yet
               dank
               'bout
               her
               white
               wrists
               she
               winds
               ,
            
             
               Which
               wreath'd
               ,
               she
               in
               her
               silken
               hair
               lace
               binds
               .
            
             
               Pallas
               and
               Juno
               said
               (
               this
               having
               seen
               )
            
             
               Wee
               yield
               the
               Palm
               to
               thee
               ,
               fair
               beauties
               Queen
               .
            
          
           
             Praxitiles
             ,
             the
             Statuary
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             drew
             from
             her
             the
             Picture
             of
             
               Venus
               Cnidia
            
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Table
             of
             Love
             (
             which
             was
             given
             to
             adorn
             the
             Theatre
             )
             he
             caused
             these
             verses
             to
             be
             inscribed
             :
             
               
                 Praxitiles
                 pinxit
                 ,
                 prius
                 est
                 quem
                 passus
                 amorem
                 ,
              
               
                 Deprompsit
                 proprio
                 pectore
                 qui
                 A
                 chetipum
                 .
              
               
                 Love
                 which
                 himselfe
                 hath
                 suffered
                 ,
                 and
                 best
                 knew
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 his
                 own
                 breast
                 (
                 this
                 piece
                 )
                 the
                 Painter
                 drew
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Picture
             of
             Love
             ,
             some
             say
             was
             placed
             in
             Thespia
             ,
             a
             free
             Town
             in
             Boetis
             ,
             nere
             Helicon
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Muses
             ,
             which
             others
             take
             to
             be
             a
             City
             in
             Magnesia
             ,
             neer
             Thessaly
             :
             but
             her
             golden
             Picture
             ,
             made
             by
             Praxitiles
             ,
             was
             hung
             in
             Delphos
             above
             the
             Marble
             Statue
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             that
             of
             Archidamus
             King
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             Philip
             of
             Amintas
             ,
             having
             this
             inscription
             ,
             
               Phrine
               Epicleis
               Thespia
            
             .
             This
             ,
             when
             
               Crates
               Cinicus
            
             beheld
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             This
             Table
             is
             dedicated
             to
             expresse
             the
             intemperance
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             as
             Alcaetus
             witnesseth
             ,
             
               lib.
               20.
               depositorum
               in
               Delphis
               .
               Apollodorus
            
             in
             
               Lib.
               Amicarum
            
             ,
             speaks
             of
             two
             Phrines
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             called
             Sap●rduis
             ,
             the
             other
             Clausig●los
             ,
             of
             
               Kleo
               ,
               i.
               Lugeo
            
             ,
             to
             mourn
             ;
             and
             Gelos
             ,
             
               i.
               Risus
            
             ,
             Laughter
             .
             Herodicus
             saith
             ,
             
               lib.
               6.
               
               Objurgatorum
            
             .
             That
             she
             was
             called
             by
             the
             Orators
             ,
             Sestus
             ,
             because
             she
             rifled
             and
             despoiled
             her
             Clients
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             Thespica
             .
             This
             Phrine
             grew
             exceeding
             rich
             ,
             and
             made
             offer
             to
             begirt
             Tnebes
             with
             a
             new
             wall
             ,
             so
             that
             upon
             the
             chief
             gate
             they
             would
             make
             this
             inscription
             :
             This
             Alexander
             
               the
               Great
               demolished
               ,
               which
            
             Phrine
             
               the
               Courtesan
               at
               her
               own
               charge
               erected
            
             ;
             for
             so
             writes
             Callistratus
             in
             his
             book
             
               Amicarum
               .
               Timocles
               Comicus
            
             writ
             of
             her
             infinite
             riches
             in
             his
             Neaera
             ,
             as
             likewise
             Amphis
             in
             
               Novacula
               .
               Aristogiton
            
             in
             an
             Oration
             against
             Phrine
             affirms
             ,
             That
             her
             proper
             name
             was
             M●nesarete
             Of
             her
             ,
             
               Posidippus
               Comicus
            
             writ
             more
             at
             large
             in
             Ephesia
             .
          
           
           
             There
             was
             one
             Timandra
             ,
             
             daughter
             to
             Tyndarus
             and
             Laedia
             ,
             the
             sister
             to
             Clitemnestra
             .
             but
             Pliny
             speaks
             of
             a
             notorious
             strumpet
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             beloved
             of
             Alcibiades
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             for
             whom
             (
             being
             dead
             )
             she
             erected
             a
             famous
             Sepulchre
             :
             she
             was
             ,
             with
             her
             friend
             A●cis
             ,
             opprest
             in
             battell
             by
             Lysander
             .
             
             Equall
             to
             her
             in
             beauty
             was
             Campaspe
             ,
             by
             some
             called
             Pancasta
             ,
             a
             wanton
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             feature
             ,
             and
             much
             affected
             by
             the
             excellent
             Painter
             Apelles
             ;
             she
             was
             prisoner
             to
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             earnest
             intercession
             ,
             bestowed
             on
             him
             by
             the
             Macedonian
             Conquerour
             .
          
        
         
           
             Glicerin
             or
             Glicera
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             THis
             Glicera
             was
             sirnamed
             Thespiensis
             of
             the
             City
             where
             she
             was
             born
             .
             
             Praxitiles
             the
             Painter
             much
             doted
             on
             her
             beauty
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             a
             Table
             in
             which
             Cupid
             was
             most
             curiously
             pourtraied
             :
             which
             ,
             after
             her
             death
             she
             bequeathed
             as
             a
             legacy
             to
             the
             City
             .
             Satyrus
             reports
             ,
             That
             Stilpo
             being
             at
             a
             banquet
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             reproving
             her
             as
             a
             great
             corrupter
             of
             the
             yong
             men
             of
             Thespis
             ,
             she
             answer'd
             ,
             we
             are
             ,
             O
             Stilpo
             ,
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             error
             guilty
             alike
             :
             For
             it
             is
             said
             of
             thee
             ,
             That
             all
             such
             as
             converse
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             participate
             of
             thy
             precepts
             ,
             thou
             corruptest
             with
             thy
             amatorious
             and
             unprofitable
             Sophisms
             :
             smal
             difference
             then
             there
             is
             to
             be
             traduced
             by
             thee
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             or
             by
             me
             a
             professed
             Prostitute
             .
             She
             was
             a
             great
             favourite
             of
             the
             Poet
             
               Menander
               .
               Hipperides
            
             in
             an
             oration
             against
             Manlithaeus
             ,
             as
             also
             Theopompus
             affirms
             ,
             That
             Harpalus
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Pythonice
             sent
             for
             Glicera
             to
             Athens
             ,
             who
             comming
             to
             Tarsus
             was
             received
             into
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             ,
             whither
             much
             confluence
             was
             assembled
             ,
             bowing
             their
             knees
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             saluting
             her
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Queen
             ;
             neither
             would
             they
             suffer
             Harpalus
             to
             assume
             the
             Diadem
             till
             she
             were
             likewise
             crowned
             ;
             and
             in
             Rhossus
             where
             his
             statue
             was
             erected
             in
             brasse
             ,
             she
             caused
             hers
             to
             be
             placed
             ,
             for
             so
             Clearchus
             writes
             in
             his
             history
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             as
             likewise
             
               Catanaeus
               :
               Clearchus
            
             observes
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             fair
             young
             Lad
             appeared
             before
             her
             ,
             she
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             Then
             doe
             boies
             appear
             most
             beautifull
             ,
             when
             they
             most
             resemble
             the
             looks
             and
             gestures
             of
             women
             .
             
             She
             was
             affected
             by
             
               Pansia
               Sicionius
            
             a
             famous
             Painter
             .
          
           
             Harpalus
             the
             Macedonian
             having
             robbed
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             of
             much
             treasure
             ,
             flying
             to
             Athens
             sollicited
             there
             
             Pythonica
             ,
             
             and
             by
             many
             great
             gifts
             won
             her
             to
             his
             embraces
             ;
             she
             dying
             ,
             he
             profusely
             lavished
             many
             talents
             upon
             her
             obsequies
             ,
             and
             as
             Possidonius
             in
             his
             Histories
             affirms
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             the
             artificiall
             skill
             of
             many
             of
             the
             best
             artists
             and
             workmen
             ,
             but
             with
             Organs
             ,
             Voices
             ,
             and
             all
             kinds
             of
             musicall
             harmony
             ,
             
             decorated
             her
             funerall
             .
             Dicaearchus
             writes
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             shall
             travell
             towards
             Athens
             ,
             by
             the
             sacred
             way
             called
             Elusinis
             ,
             there
             he
             shall
             behold
             a
             goodly
             Temple
             built
             ,
             in
             state
             ,
             height
             ,
             and
             compass
             ,
             exceeding
             all
             others
             ,
             which
             who
             so
             shall
             considerately
             peruse
             ,
             he
             shall
             guesse
             it
             either
             to
             be
             the
             cost
             of
             
               Miltiades
               ,
               Pericles
               ,
               Cimon
            
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             other
             Athenian
             equally
             with
             them
             illustrious
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             such
             a
             one
             that
             for
             merit
             towards
             the
             Common-weal
             ,
             might
             command
             a
             voluntary
             contribution
             from
             the
             publike
             treasury
             .
             Theopompus
             in
             an
             Epistle
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             thus
             carps
             at
             the
             intemperance
             of
             Harpalus
             ,
             Consider
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             and
             enquire
             of
             the
             men
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             with
             what
             superfluous
             charge
             he
             had
             interred
             his
             strumpet
             Pythonica
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             handmaid
             to
             Bachis
             the
             she-musitian
             ,
             and
             Bachis
             the
             servant
             of
             
               Synope
               Threissa
            
             ,
             who
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Aegina
             ,
             transported
             her
             Bawdries
             into
             Athens
             ,
             she
             being
             not
             only
             of
             the
             third
             rank
             and
             degree
             of
             servants
             ,
             but
             of
             Bawds
             ;
             for
             with
             more
             then
             two
             hundred
             Talents
             charge
             ,
             he
             hath
             dedicated
             unto
             her
             two
             sumptuous
             monuments
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             when
             it
             hath
             not
             been
             known
             the
             like
             honour
             or
             cost
             to
             have
             been
             bestowed
             (
             by
             him
             or
             any
             other
             )
             in
             memory
             of
             any
             brave
             souldier
             ,
             or
             of
             such
             as
             perished
             in
             Cilicia
             for
             the
             Empire
             and
             liberty
             of
             whole
             Greece
             ;
             shee
             only
             having
             perdurable
             monuments
             raised
             to
             her
             as
             well
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             as
             in
             Athens
             ,
             Temples
             and
             Altars
             with
             sacrifices
             offered
             her
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Venus
               Pythonica
            
             .
             With
             other
             such
             upbraidings
             he
             complained
             on
             him
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             of
             whom
             Al●xis
             in
             Licisca
             likewise
             speaks
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             after
             her
             death
             he
             took
             to
             his
             bed
             the
             before
             named
             Glicera
             .
             Next
             her
             followes
             Irene
             .
             
          
           
             That
             Ptolomaeus
             that
             placed
             garrisons
             in
             Ephesus
             ,
             
             and
             was
             the
             son
             of
             King
             Philadelphus
             ,
             
             had
             a
             beautifull
             mistresse
             called
             Irene
             ;
             she
             ,
             when
             Ptolomaeus
             was
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Thracians
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             to
             shun
             their
             violence
             fled
             into
             a
             Chappell
             consecrated
             to
             the
             goddesse
             Diana
             ,
             would
             not
             in
             that
             distresse
             forsake
             him
             ,
             but
             entred
             the
             place
             together
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             souldiers
             broke
             open
             the
             gates
             upon
             them
             to
             kil
             the
             King
             ,
             she
             removed
             not
             her
             hand
             from
             the
             
             ring
             of
             the
             door
             ,
             but
             with
             her
             own
             blood
             sprinkled
             the
             Altar
             ,
             till
             the
             souldiers
             likewise
             falling
             upon
             her
             ,
             she
             expired
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             the
             slaughtered
             King.
             As
             noble
             was
             that
             of
             Danae
             .
          
           
             Philarchus
             remembers
             one
             Sophron
             of
             Ephesus
             to
             have
             had
             in
             his
             delights
             Danae
             ,
             
             daughter
             to
             Leontius
             ,
             of
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Epicures
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             seen
             in
             the
             speculations
             of
             Philosophy
             .
             To
             her
             trust
             were
             all
             the
             domestick
             affairs
             of
             the
             house
             committed
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             his
             wife
             Laodice
             ;
             who
             at
             length
             perceiving
             his
             love
             to
             encline
             to
             Danae
             ,
             she
             purposed
             at
             her
             next
             best
             opportunity
             to
             make
             away
             with
             her
             husband
             .
             This
             being
             found
             out
             by
             Danae
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             secrecy
             revealed
             to
             Sophron
             ,
             he
             gave
             at
             the
             first
             no
             credit
             to
             the
             report
             ;
             yet
             at
             her
             importunacy
             ,
             he
             promised
             within
             two
             daies
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             time
             to
             deliberate
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             prevention
             of
             such
             a
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             interim
             conceals
             himselfe
             in
             the
             City
             :
             by
             which
             ,
             Laodice
             finding
             her
             purpose
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             she
             accused
             Danae
             for
             his
             murther
             ,
             and
             instantly
             (
             without
             further
             process
             )
             by
             the
             help
             of
             her
             friends
             and
             servants
             ,
             hurried
             her
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             Promontory
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             throw
             her
             headlong
             ;
             who
             seeing
             imminent
             death
             before
             her
             eies
             ,
             fetching
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             she
             thus
             said
             :
             
               I
               marvell
               not
               now
               that
               the
               gods
               have
               so
               small
               honour
               done
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               injustice
               ,
               since
               I
               am
               thus
               punisht
               for
               saving
               the
               life
               of
               my
               friend
               ,
               and
               th●s
            
             Laodice
             
               is
               thus
               honoured
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               took
               away
               the
               life
               of
               her
               husband
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Agathoclaea
             .
          
           
             VVArs
             having
             been
             long
             continued
             betwixt
             Ptolomey
             of
             Aegypt
             and
             Antiochus
             of
             Syria
             ,
             
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Ptolomaeus
             was
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             rather
             by
             fear
             then
             necessity
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             inforced
             to
             sollicite
             a
             peace
             ;
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Antiochus
             invading
             Aegypt
             ,
             took
             from
             him
             many
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             of
             consequence
             :
             which
             proffer
             drawing
             Ptolomey
             to
             the
             field
             ,
             be
             gave
             him
             a
             brave
             affront
             and
             foile
             ;
             and
             had
             he
             taken
             the
             advantage
             of
             a
             present
             fortune
             ,
             had
             paid
             him
             home
             with
             an
             irrecoverable
             overthrow
             :
             but
             Ptolomey
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             effeminacy
             and
             luxury
             ,
             only
             contented
             with
             what
             he
             had
             recovered
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             no
             further
             advantages
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             a
             dishonourable
             peace
             ,
             before
             a
             just
             war
             ,
             and
             so
             concluded
             all
             dissention
             
             with
             an
             unalterable
             league
             .
             And
             being
             free
             from
             all
             forrein
             invasions
             ,
             he
             began
             domestick
             troubles
             at
             home
             :
             For
             being
             given
             over
             to
             his
             own
             appetite
             ,
             and
             besotted
             to
             his
             insatiate
             pleasures
             ,
             he
             first
             began
             with
             Laodice
             (
             both
             his
             sister
             and
             wife
             )
             causing
             her
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             freely
             enjoy
             the
             society
             and
             fellowship
             of
             his
             most
             rare
             and
             beautifull
             mistress
             ,
             Agathoclea
             :
             so
             that
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             splendor
             of
             his
             majesty
             both
             set
             apart
             ,
             he
             abandoned
             himselfe
             solely
             to
             whoredomes
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             to
             banquets
             ,
             and
             all
             profuseness
             of
             riot
             by
             day
             .
             And
             now
             liberty
             being
             grown
             to
             law
             ,
             the
             boldness
             of
             the
             strumpet
             (
             for
             no
             better
             my
             Author
             stiles
             her
             )
             cannot
             be
             contained
             within
             the
             wals
             of
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             which
             the
             overdotage
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             extraordinary
             grace
             :
             and
             honours
             conferred
             for
             her
             sake
             on
             her
             brother
             Agathocles
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             own
             ambitions
             (
             growing
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             to
             greater
             insolence
             )
             made
             still
             more
             manifest
             .
             N●x●
             ,
             there
             was
             her
             old
             mother
             ,
             called
             Evanthe
             ,
             a
             cunning
             H●g●l
             may
             term
             her
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             double
             issue
             ,
             Agathocles
             and
             Agathoclea
             ,
             had
             a
             great
             hand
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             great
             power
             over
             him
             .
             Therefore
             not
             contented
             with
             the
             King
             alone
             ,
             they
             possess
             the
             Kingdome
             also
             :
             They
             ride
             abroad
             in
             all
             state
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             are
             proud
             to
             be
             by
             all
             saluted
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             great
             trains
             to
             be
             attended
             .
             Agathocles
             (
             as
             if
             ●owed
             to
             the
             Kings
             elbow
             )
             was
             not
             seen
             without
             him
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             nod
             or
             word
             swaied
             and
             governed
             the
             City
             .
             The
             gifts
             of
             all
             military
             honours
             ,
             as
             the
             Tribunes
             ▪
             Prefects
             ,
             and
             Captains
             ,
             all
             these
             were
             appointed
             by
             the
             women
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             that
             had
             lesse
             power
             then
             the
             King
             himselfe
             :
             who
             long
             sleeping
             in
             this
             dream
             of
             majesty
             (
             having
             given
             away
             all
             that
             was
             essentiall
             in
             a
             King
             )
             he
             fell
             sick
             and
             died
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             a
             child
             of
             five
             years
             old
             by
             his
             afore
             murthered
             wife
             and
             sister
             ,
             
             Laodice
             .
             But
             his
             death
             was
             by
             these
             favourites
             long
             concealed
             ,
             whilst
             they
             had
             by
             all
             covetous
             Rapine
             ,
             snatched
             what
             they
             might
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             treasurie
             ,
             by
             this
             to
             strengthen
             a
             faction
             of
             the
             most
             base
             and
             dissolute
             subjects
             ;
             that
             by
             monie
             thus
             ill
             got
             ,
             and
             debauch'd
             souldiers
             thus
             levied
             ,
             they
             might
             set
             safe
             footing
             in
             the
             Empire
             :
             but
             it
             fel
             out
             far
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             death
             and
             their
             design
             was
             no
             sooner
             discovered
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             rude
             Concourse
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             the
             Minion
             Agathocles
             was
             first
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             women
             ,
             the
             mother
             and
             the
             daughter
             ,
             were
             in
             revenge
             of
             murthered
             Laodice
             ,
             
             hanged
             upon
             gybets
             ,
             being
             now
             made
             a
             scorn
             to
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             was
             before
             a
             terror
             to
             all
             :
             the
             pupillage
             of
             the
             infant
             and
             the
             s●fe●y
             of
             the
             Realm
             to
             his
             use
             ,
             the
             Romans
             most
             nobly
             (
             after
             )
             took
             to
             their
             protection
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cleophis
             .
          
           
             ALexander
             the
             Great
             after
             many
             conquests
             entring
             into
             India
             ,
             
             that
             he
             might
             contermine
             his
             Empire
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             utmost
             parts
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             which
             glory
             that
             the
             ornaments
             of
             his
             army
             might
             suit
             ,
             the
             trappings
             of
             his
             horses
             ,
             and
             the
             armor
             of
             his
             souldiers
             were
             all
             studded
             with
             silver
             ;
             and
             his
             main
             army
             of
             their
             Targets
             of
             silver
             (
             as
             Curtius
             writes
             )
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             called
             Argyraspides
             .
             In
             processe
             ,
             by
             gentle
             and
             pleasurable
             marches
             they
             came
             to
             the
             City
             Nisa
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             making
             no
             opposition
             at
             all
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             reverence
             due
             to
             
               Liber
               Pater
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             say
             the
             City
             was
             first
             erected
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             Alexander
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             spared
             :
             passing
             those
             fruitfull
             Hils
             )
             where
             grapes
             grow
             in
             abundance
             ,
             naturally
             and
             without
             the
             help
             of
             ai●
             ,
             or
             hand
             of
             man
             )
             he
             thence
             passed
             the
             Dedalian
             mountains
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Provinces
             and
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Queen
             Cleophis
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             his
             victories
             ,
             and
             fearing
             of
             his
             potency
             ,
             thought
             rather
             to
             affront
             him
             by
             fair
             means
             then
             by
             force
             ,
             by
             policy
             then
             power
             ;
             for
             knowing
             her self
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             of
             extraordinary
             state
             and
             beauty
             ,
             the
             by
             her
             Embassadors
             sollicited
             an
             enterview
             ;
             which
             Alexander
             granting
             ,
             she
             appeared
             before
             him
             of
             such
             a
             Queen-like
             majesty
             ,
             and
             her
             accomplishments
             of
             nature
             so
             helpt
             with
             the
             ornaments
             of
             art
             (
             for
             she
             was
             adorned
             with
             the
             richest
             and
             best
             shining
             stones
             of
             India
             )
             that
             her
             glory
             so
             captivated
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             conqueror
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             to
             treat
             of
             composition
             .
             she
             proposing
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             it
             were
             no
             honour
             for
             so
             magnificent
             a
             victor
             ,
             so
             famous
             through
             the
             world
             for
             his
             conquests
             over
             men
             ,
             to
             insult
             upon
             the
             weak
             spoils
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             inured
             to
             no
             other
             arms
             then
             the
             arms
             of
             a
             sweet
             and
             loving
             bedfellow
             ;
             yet
             if
             for
             the
             ransome
             of
             her
             Empire
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             her
             love
             and
             service
             ,
             in
             that
             kind
             she
             was
             there
             in
             person
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             his
             subject
             and
             servant
             .
             Her
             beauty
             ,
             with
             this
             submission
             wrought
             such
             impression
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             both
             parties
             agreed
             ,
             That
             at
             her
             honour
             should
             be
             the
             ranson
             of
             her
             Empire
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             they
             lovingly
             lay
             
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             these
             threatned
             hostilities
             in
             an
             amorous
             peace
             ;
             her
             body
             he
             left
             tainted
             ,
             but
             her
             Kingdome
             untouched
             .
             She
             was
             that
             night
             with
             child
             by
             him
             of
             a
             son
             ,
             whom
             after
             his
             fathers
             name
             she
             called
             Alexander
             ;
             he
             inherited
             the
             Kingdome
             after
             her
             :
             but
             by
             the
             Indians
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             her
             prostitution
             ,
             she
             was
             called
             the
             Kings
             whore
             .
          
        
         
           
             Callipyge
             .
          
           
             SO
             much
             were
             the
             Grecians
             given
             to
             all
             voluptuousnesse
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             
             that
             (
             amongst
             others
             )
             divers
             Chappels
             and
             Temples
             were
             dedicated
             to
             
               Venus
               Callipyga
            
             ,
             the
             word
             importing
             ,
             
               Quasi
               pulchras
               habens
               nates
               ,
               i.
            
             She
             that
             hath
             faire
             buttocks
             ;
             the
             originall
             of
             that
             superstition
             (
             as
             Aegenaeus
             relates
             )
             was
             this
             ,
             A
             Countrey
             Farmer
             being
             the
             father
             of
             two
             beautifull
             young
             Virgins
             ,
             these
             two
             concluded
             betwixt
             themselves
             which
             should
             have
             the
             priority
             in
             beauty
             :
             But
             modesty
             forbidding
             them
             to
             dispute
             it
             with
             open
             faces
             ,
             they
             concluded
             between
             themselves
             to
             come
             to
             a
             place
             adjoining
             to
             the
             high-way
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             expose
             their
             back-parts
             naked
             to
             all
             such
             as
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             the
             most
             voices
             to
             be
             censured
             .
             Amongst
             many
             others
             ,
             a
             noble
             young
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             next
             City
             ,
             by
             accident
             passing
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             astonished
             at
             so
             unwonted
             an
             object
             ,
             enquired
             the
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             and
             by
             one
             of
             the
             spectators
             being
             presently
             resolved
             ,
             ●e
             as
             suddenly
             gave
             the
             Palm
             to
             the
             elder
             ;
             and
             intimating
             by
             that
             he
             saw
             ,
             what
             the
             rest
             might
             prove
             ,
             grew
             greatly
             enamored
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             surprized
             with
             melancholly
             ,
             was
             of
             his
             brother
             demanded
             the
             cause
             ;
             he
             after
             some
             few
             bashful
             denials
             ,
             stil
             urged
             with
             the
             others
             importunacies
             ,
             discovered
             to
             him
             the
             whole
             circumstance
             of
             the
             businesse
             .
             The
             brother
             desirous
             to
             be
             further
             instructed
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             lover
             conducted
             to
             the
             place
             and
             object
             which
             made
             him
             first
             grow
             enamoured
             ;
             whither
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             brought
             ,
             but
             he
             grew
             presently
             inflamed
             with
             the
             love
             of
             the
             younger
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             censure
             on
             her
             part
             .
             These
             two
             had
             an
             old
             Senator
             to
             their
             father
             ,
             who
             much
             observed
             his
             children
             :
             of
             him
             they
             demanded
             these
             virgins
             in
             marriage
             ;
             but
             he
             proposing
             to
             themselves
             matches
             more
             honourable
             ,
             they
             would
             no
             way
             assent
             .
             But
             won
             at
             length
             with
             their
             importunacies
             ,
             he
             sent
             in
             their
             behalfe
             to
             the
             Farmer
             ,
             to
             demand
             his
             daugters
             
             in
             marriage
             .
             An
             enterview
             was
             granted
             ,
             the
             parties
             agreed
             ,
             a
             marriage
             concluded
             ,
             and
             after
             comsummate
             ,
             with
             satisfaction
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             From
             which
             time
             ,
             ever
             after
             ,
             the
             two
             young
             married
             wives
             were
             called
             Callipyga
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             
               Cercidas
               Megapolitanus
            
             in
             his
             lambicks
             to
             this
             purpose
             speaks
             ,
             These
             two
             lived
             in
             Syracusa
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             marriage
             having
             attained
             to
             wealth
             sufficient
             ,
             erected
             a
             famous
             Chappell
             to
             Venus
             ,
             whom
             they
             stiled
             
               Dea
               Callipyga
            
             .
             These
             ,
             divers
             other
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             (
             after
             them
             )
             imitated
             .
             This
             History
             Archelaus
             likewise
             in
             his
             Lambicks
             records
             .
          
        
         
           
             Alogunes
             ,
             Cosmartidenes
             ,
             Andia
             .
          
           
             YOU
             shall
             read
             in
             the
             History
             taken
             out
             of
             
               Ex
               Ctesiae
               Persicis
            
             ,
             That
             Artaxerxes
             being
             dead
             ,
             Xerxes
             his
             sonne
             succeeded
             ,
             the
             legitimate
             heir
             by
             his
             wife
             Damaspia
             (
             who
             died
             the
             same
             day
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             therefore
             to
             be
             registred
             ,
             amongst
             the
             women
             most
             illustrious
             :
             )
             after
             their
             deaths
             the
             Eunuch
             Bagorazus
             caused
             both
             their
             bodies
             to
             be
             born
             into
             Persia
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             be
             entombed
             amongst
             their
             ancestors
             .
             It
             is
             remembred
             of
             this
             Emperor
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             by
             severall
             concubins
             ,
             seventeen
             bastards
             ,
             amongst
             these
             was
             Secundianus
             born
             of
             Alogunes
             ,
             he
             by
             treason
             succeeded
             Xerxes
             (
             having
             before
             slain
             his
             brother
             :
             )
             this
             Alogunes
             was
             born
             in
             Babylon
             .
             By
             another
             concubine
             in
             the
             same
             City
             called
             Cosmartidenes
             ,
             he
             had
             two
             sons
             ,
             Ochus
             and
             Arsi●es
             :
             this
             Ochus
             by
             supplanting
             his
             brother
             Secundianus
             reigning
             some
             few
             months
             )
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             Xerxes
             had
             issue
             likewise
             by
             one
             Andia
             ,
             a
             Lady
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ,
             Bagapaeus
             and
             Parisatis
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             mother
             of
             one
             Cyrus
             ,
             and
             another
             
               Artaxerxes
               .
               Xerxes
            
             the
             Persian
             Emperour
             (
             yet
             living
             )
             gave
             to
             his
             second
             son
             Ochus
             ,
             the
             Prefectship
             over
             the
             Hircanians
             :
             Likewise
             Parisatis
             to
             wife
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Xerxes
             ,
             and
             naturall
             sister
             to
             Ochus
             .
             This
             Ochus
             was
             ●●ter
             called
             Dariaeus
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             his
             counsels
             and
             projects
             ,
             ●●er
             did
             any
             thing
             without
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             sister
             Queen
             ;
             ●●fore
             his
             aspiring
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             had
             issue
             by
             his
             wife
             ●●risatis
             ,
             two
             children
             ,
             a
             daughter
             called
             Amistris
             ,
             and
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               Arsaca
            
             ,
             who
             after
             changed
             his
             name
             to
             his
             grandfa●●●rs
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Artaxerxes
             :
             after
             his
             instalment
             she
             ●●ght
             him
             a
             son
             called
             Cyrus
             ,
             after
             him
             Artostes
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             ●●●ber
             of
             thirteen
             ,
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             only
             the
             fourth
             son
             called
             ●●●dras
             survived
             ,
             the
             rest
             perished
             in
             minority
             .
             These
             〈◊〉
             concubins
             of
             Persia
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Julia.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             remembred
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             whose
             daughter
             this
             Julia
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             established
             a
             Law
             which
             was
             called
             〈◊〉
             Julia
             ,
             concerning
             adulteters
             ,
             after
             what
             processe
             persons
             so
             offending
             should
             be
             punished
             ,
             being
             convicted
             and
             ●ound
             guilty
             .
             It
             hapned
             that
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             Rome
             being
             accused
             of
             the
             same
             fact
             with
             the
             Emperors
             daughter
             Julia
             before
             named
             ,
             Augustus
             grew
             into
             such
             a
             fu●y
             ,
             that
             not
             able
             to
             come
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             many
             violent
             and
             sound
             buffe●s
             ,
             till
             the
             supposed
             offender
             cried
             out
             ,
             O
             Emperor
             where
             is
             your
             Justice
             ?
             you
             have
             made
             a
             law
             concerning
             these
             matters
             ,
             why
             am
             I
             not
             then
             judged
             by
             that
             ?
             At
             which
             words
             it
             so
             repented
             him
             of
             his
             rashnesse
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             day
             and
             night
             he
             forbore
             to
             tast
             any
             food
             .
             At
             a
             certain
             sword-playing
             of
             such
             like
             pastime
             solemnized
             in
             the
             great
             Roman
             Theater
             ,
             Livia
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             Julia
             the
             daughter
             ,
             had
             turned
             the
             eies
             of
             the
             multitude
             upon
             them
             twain
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difference
             of
             their
             habits
             and
             their
             attendants
             ;
             Lyvia
             being
             matron-like
             attired
             ,
             was
             accompanied
             with
             aged
             Senators
             ,
             and
             Ladies
             of
             approved
             modesty
             and
             gravity
             ;
             Julia
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             loos●ly
             and
             wantonly
             habited
             ,
             had
             in
             her
             train
             none
             but
             butterflie-pages
             ,
             wild
             fashion-mongers
             ,
             and
             fantastick
             gallants
             :
             which
             observed
             by
             Augustus
             ,
             he
             the
             next
             day
             admonished
             her
             by
             letters
             ,
             To
             observe
             what
             difference
             and
             ods
             there
             was
             in
             the
             appearance
             of
             two
             such
             high
             and
             noble
             persons
             :
             which
             having
             read
             ,
             she
             returned
             him
             only
             this
             short
             answer
             ,
             
               Well
               ,
               and
               these
               people
               about
               me
               shall
               be
               old
               likewise
               when
               I
               am
               .
            
             This
             Julia
             ,
             to
             a
             noble
             Senator
             of
             sta●ed
             gravity
             ,
             giving
             her
             counsell
             to
             frame
             her selfe
             after
             her
             fathers
             grave
             and
             sober
             behaviour
             ,
             she
             presently
             replied
             .
             
               Though
               my
               father
               doth
               not
               remember
               that
               he
               is
               an
               Emperour
               ,
               yet
               I
               cannot
               forget
               that
               I
               am
               an
               Emperours
               daughter
               ▪
            
             It
             is
             further
             remembred
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             beginning
             to
             have
             gray
             hairs
             with
             the
             soonest
             and
             before
             she
             was
             old
             ,
             as
             her
             maids
             and
             gentle
             women
             were
             kembing
             her
             head
             the
             Emperour
             came
             in
             suddenly
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             espi'd
             them
             picking
             and
             plucking
             the
             white
             hairs
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             which
             still
             stuck
             upon
             their
             garments
             ;
             the
             Emperor
             for
             that
             present
             said
             ●●●ning
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●ut
             long
             after
             amongst
             many
             other
             discourse●
             taking
             occ●si●n
             to
             speak
             of
             old
             age
             ,
             he
             demanded
             of
             his
             daughter
             ,
             
             Whether
             she
             had
             rather
             in
             the
             processe
             of
             a
             few
             years
             ,
             have
             a
             reverent
             white
             head
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             directly
             without
             any
             hair
             at
             all
             ?
             she
             answered
             ,
             She
             had
             rather
             to
             have
             a
             white
             head
             :
             Why
             then
             (
             said
             he
             )
             do
             thy
             damosels
             all
             they
             can
             to
             make
             thee
             clean
             bald
             before
             thy
             time
             ?
             Augustus
             much
             grieved
             with
             her
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             and
             seeing
             it
             subject
             to
             no
             reformation
             ,
             he
             banished
             her
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             ,
             her
             daughter
             Julia
             his
             grandchild
             ,
             who
             took
             something
             too
             much
             after
             the
             mother
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             Agrippa
             whom
             he
             had
             once
             adopted
             his
             heir
             ,
             but
             after
             for
             his
             intemperance
             and
             br●tish
             and
             luxurious
             riots
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             favour
             .
             Whensoever
             mention
             was
             made
             of
             any
             of
             these
             three
             ,
             he
             would
             recite
             a
             verse
             out
             of
             Homer
             ,
             which
             imports
             thus
             much
             :
             
               
                 What
                 's
                 now
                 my
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 my
                 pride
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 )
                 might
                 issuelesse
                 have
                 di'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             He
             used
             not
             to
             call
             any
             of
             those
             three
             by
             any
             other
             names
             then
             Ulcers
             or
             rotten
             Imposthumes
             ,
             Cankers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             for
             he
             used
             much
             more
             patiently
             to
             take
             the
             deaths
             of
             his
             friends
             then
             their
             dishonours
             .
             He
             further
             provided
             by
             his
             last
             will
             ,
             That
             whensoever
             either
             Iulia
             his
             daughter
             ,
             or
             Iulia
             his
             grandchild
             ,
             expired
             ,
             their
             bodies
             should
             not
             rest
             beneath
             his
             monument
             .
             One
             thing
             of
             her
             I
             had
             almost
             forgot
             ;
             Upon
             a
             time
             comming
             to
             visite
             and
             do
             her
             dutie
             to
             her
             father
             ,
             she
             perceived
             his
             eies
             to
             be
             much
             offended
             with
             the
             gawdinesse
             of
             her
             attire
             ,
             as
             savering
             of
             immodest●
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             taking
             occasion
             to
             revisi
             him
             ,
             she
             changed
             her
             habit
             into
             a
             comely
             ,
             civill
             ,
             and
             matronly
             garb
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             sort
             came
             to
             embrace
             her
             father
             :
             Caesar
             who
             had
             the
             day
             before
             suppressed
             his
             griefe
             ,
             was
             not
             now
             able
             to
             contein
             his
             joy
             ,
             but
             brok
             out
             into
             these
             terms
             ,
             O
             how
             much
             more
             decent
             and
             seemly
             are
             these
             ornaments
             for
             the
             daughter
             of
             Augustus
             ?
             to
             whom
             she
             instantly
             replied
             ,
             Indeed
             this
             day
             I
             apparelled
             my selfe
             to
             please
             the
             eies
             of
             a
             father
             ,
             but
             my
             yesterdaies
             habit
             was
             to
             content
             the
             eies
             of
             a
             husband
             .
             She
             ,
             when
             some
             that
             knew
             of
             her
             frequent
             inchastities
             ,
             demanded
             how
             it
             was
             possible
             she
             should
             bring
             forth
             children
             so
             like
             her
             husband
             ,
             considering
             her
             so
             often
             prostitution
             with
             strangers
             ?
             answered
             ,
             Because
             I
             never
             take
             in
             passenger
             till
             my
             ship
             have
             her
             full
             fraught
             and
             lading
             ,
             
               Macrob.
               l
               2.
               cap.
               5
               Satur.
            
             And
             so
             much
             for
             Iulia.
             
          
           
             Phileterus
             speaking
             of
             those
             wantons
             that
             lived
             afore
             his
             time
             ,
             
             and
             were
             now
             dead
             ,
             scoffs
             them
             thus
             ,
             
               Nonne
               C●●cope
               jam
               egit
               annorum
               tria
               millia
               ?
               &c.
               i.
            
             Hath
             not
             Cercope
             already
             
             lived
             three
             thousand
             years
             ?
             (
             and
             proceeding
             )
             and
             rough
             haired
             Diopeth●●
             ,
             and
             a
             second
             Telesis
             ten
             thousand
             :
             for
             Theolite
             none
             knowes
             or
             can
             remember
             when
             she
             was
             born
             ;
             Was
             not
             Thais
             dead
             when
             she
             should
             have
             prostituted
             her selfe
             and
             come
             under
             ?
             Io●nas
             and
             Neaera
             are
             now
             dead
             and
             rotten
             ,
             so
             is
             Phila●e
             .
             Or
             
               Siphas
               ,
               G●linas
            
             ,
             and
             Coronas
             ,
             I
             speak
             not
             .
             Of
             Nais
             I
             hold
             my
             peace
             ,
             because
             her
             teeth
             are
             now
             no
             grinders
             .
          
           
             Sinope
             and
             Phanostrate
             with
             others
             are
             remembred
             by
             Demosthenes
             in
             his
             Oration
             against
             
               Androtiones
               .
               Herdicus
               Crateticus
            
             speaks
             of
             this
             Sinope
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             That
             when
             she
             grew
             into
             years
             she
             was
             called
             Ab●dus
             ;
             she
             was
             no
             question
             of
             a
             famous
             strumpe●
             in
             her
             youth
             ,
             for
             Ant●phanes
             speaks
             of
             her
             in
             many
             of
             his
             Comedies
             ,
             in
             Arcade
             ,
             in
             Horlicomo
             ,
             in
             Medicatrice
             ,
             in
             Piscante
             ,
             in
             Neottide
             ,
             in
             Neottide
             :
             So
             likewise
             Alex●s
             in
             Cleobulina
             ,
             and
             Calicrates
             in
             Moscione
             .
             Of
             
               Phanostrate
               ,
               Apollodorus
            
             writes
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             a
             prostitute
             in
             Athens
             (
             and
             that
             of
             her
             rank
             were
             many
             others
             )
             and
             was
             called
             Phttherophile
             of
             
               Phther
               ,
               Pediculus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Paele
               Porta
               ,
               Propter
               quod
               pediculos
               cum
               staret
               in
               limine
               Portae
               querit●bat
               .
               Menander
            
             in
             A●●ulatore
             he
             numbers
             these
             wantons
             ,
             
               Christs
               ,
               Coronis
               ,
               Ant●cy●●
            
             Ischades
             ,
             and
             Nanniculum
             ,
             whom
             he
             cals
             
               Form●su●●
               va●de
            
             ,
             Exceeding
             fai●
             .
          
           
             
               Quintius
               Curt●us
            
             in
             his
             tenth
             book
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             writes
             ,
             That
             after
             many
             honourable
             Conquests
             ,
             having
             already
             subjected
             sundry
             Nations
             to
             his
             jurisdiction
             (
             being
             now
             in
             India
             ,
             where
             all
             his
             attempts
             were
             prosperous
             ,
             and
             his
             designs
             successfull
             )
             proud
             of
             his
             victories
             ,
             and
             thinking
             himselfe
             to
             be
             Fortunes
             minion
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             despising
             the
             off-spring
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             called
             the
             Son
             of
             Iupiter
             .
             Being
             puf●ed
             up
             with
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             swelling
             up
             in
             all
             ambitions
             ,
             he
             betook
             himselfe
             to
             all
             voluptuous
             delic●cies
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             tempting
             riots
             of
             wine
             and
             women
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             lulled
             in
             all
             effeminacy
             ,
             he
             so
             far
             forgot
             both
             his
             high
             majesty
             ,
             and
             that
             commendable
             temperance
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             before
             all
             his
             predecessors
             renowned
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             as
             far
             as
             Athens
             for
             a
             notorious
             strumpet
             (
             branded
             in
             her
             life
             ,
             though
             famous
             for
             her
             beauty
             )
             called
             Potonice
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             King
             was
             so
             much
             besotted
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             only
             gave
             her
             most
             Princely
             and
             magnificent
             gifts
             in
             her
             life
             time
             ,
             but
             after
             her
             death
             caused
             a
             Tomb
             to
             be
             erected
             over
             her
             body
             ,
             on
             which
             structure
             the
             King
             bestowed
             thirty
             talents
             .
             It
             were
             
             strange
             if
             our
             English
             Chronicles
             should
             not
             affoord
             some
             or
             other
             to
             have
             correspondence
             with
             these
             .
          
        
         
           
             Harlotta
             ,
             or
             Arlotta
             .
          
           
             THis
             History
             is
             recorded
             by
             an
             Historiographer
             of
             ancient
             times
             ,
             who
             writes
             himselfe
             Anonymus
             ,
             or
             without
             name
             ,
             by
             
               Gulielm
               .
               Malmsbury
               ,
               Vincentius
               ,
               Ranulphus
               ,
               Fabian
               ,
               Polydore
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             As
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             father
             to
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             rid
             through
             the
             Town
             of
             Falois
             ,
             he
             beheld
             a
             beautifull
             Virgin
             (
             a
             Skinners
             daughter
             )
             playing
             and
             dancing
             amongst
             other
             Virgins
             :
             with
             whose
             feature
             being
             on
             the
             sudden
             surprized
             ,
             he
             so
             far
             prevailed
             by
             his
             secret
             messages
             and
             gifts
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             privatly
             conveied
             into
             the
             Dukes
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             there
             lodged
             and
             put
             in
             a
             bed
             to
             await
             his
             comming
             :
             who
             glad
             of
             such
             a
             purchase
             ,
             without
             much
             circumstance
             made
             himselfe
             ready
             for
             the
             businesse
             intended
             .
             The
             chamber
             cleared
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             voided
             ,
             and
             he
             ready
             to
             accomplish
             his
             desires
             ,
             she
             rent
             her
             smook
             from
             the
             chin
             to
             the
             foot
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             freer
             way
             for
             the
             Prince
             :
             and
             he
             demanding
             the
             reason
             of
             her
             so
             doing
             ,
             she
             made
             him
             this
             pretty
             and
             ready
             answer
             ;
             It
             were
             neither
             fit
             nor
             comely
             ,
             that
             the
             neither
             part
             of
             my
             smock
             should
             be
             turned
             up
             ,
             and
             kisse
             the
             lips
             of
             my
             Lord
             :
             at
             which
             the
             Duke
             was
             much
             delighted
             .
             And
             〈◊〉
             night
             was
             begot
             William
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             whom
             our
             Chronicles
             honour
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Conquerour
             :
             whether
             at
             (
             first
             in
             memory
             of
             this
             least
             ,
             or
             since
             in
             disgrace
             of
             the
             Wanton
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             decided
             .
             But
             from
             that
             Harlotta
             or
             Arlotta
             ,
             our
             prostitutes
             and
             common
             wenches
             are
             to
             this
             day
             in
             our
             Vulgar
             Tongue
             called
             Harlots
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeer
             of
             our
             Lord
             1036
             ,
             
             Henry
             the
             second
             Emperour
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             was
             married
             to
             
               Guinilde
               ▪
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Canutus
             a
             Dane
             ,
             
             and
             King
             of
             England
             .
             This
             Emperor
             had
             a
             sister
             ,
             
             a
             professed
             Nun
             ,
             whom
             he
             loved
             so
             entirely
             ,
             that
             oft
             times
             he
             would
             have
             her
             lie
             in
             his
             own
             Pallace
             ,
             
             and
             neer
             to
             his
             own
             privy
             chamber
             .
             It
             hapned
             in
             a
             cold
             Winters
             night
             ,
             a
             Chaplain
             belonging
             to
             the
             Court
             (
             it
             seems
             to
             keep
             her
             the
             warmer
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             been
             before
             much
             suspected
             )
             lay
             with
             her
             :
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             lest
             both
             their
             f●oting●
             should
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Snow
             (
             newly
             fallen
             that
             night
             )
             she
             took
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             towards
             his
             chamber
             .
             The
             Emperour
             chancing
             (
             as
             his
             custome
             was
             )
             to
             
             rise
             just
             at
             the
             same
             hour
             ,
             was
             spectator
             of
             this
             close
             conve●ance
             ,
             and
             beheld
             how
             all
             the
             businesse
             hapned
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             fell
             a
             Bisopwrick
             ,
             which
             the
             Priest
             expected
             ,
             and
             a
             Nunnery
             which
             the
             Nun
             much
             desired
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Emperour
             calling
             them
             before
             him
             the
             one
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             Take
             that
             Benefice
             (
             saith
             he
             to
             the
             Priest
             )
             but
             faddle
             no
             more
             the
             Nun
             ;
             And
             you
             the
             Abbesse
             (
             saith
             he
             to
             his
             sister
             )
             saddle
             no
             more
             the
             Priest
             ,
             or
             look
             thou
             never
             more
             bear
             Clerk
             riding
             upon
             thy
             back
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             this
             served
             after
             for
             a
             modest
             chiding
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             parted
             upon
             these
             friendly
             terms
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             divers
             Wantons
             belonging
             to
             sundry
             famous
             men
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             ARistophanes
             ,
             
             
               Apollodorus
               ,
               Ammonius
               ,
               Antiphanes
            
             ,
             and
             
               Georgia
               Atheniensis
            
             ,
             of
             your
             Athenian
             strumpets
             writ
             at
             large
             :
             as
             also
             of
             the
             like
             argument
             ,
             
               Theomander
               ,
               Cyrenaeus
               ,
               El●us
               ,
               Amasides
               ,
               Theophrastus
               in
               l●bro
               Amatorio
               ,
               Polemon
               de
               Tabellis
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               
               Ovid
               ,
            
             and
             infinite
             others
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             may
             be
             collected
             many
             famous
             wantons
             in
             their
             times
             O●ymus
             is
             the
             name
             of
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             much
             beloved
             of
             a
             skilfull
             Sophist
             in
             
               Corinth
               ;
               Thalatra
            
             of
             
               D●ocles
               ;
               Corianno
            
             of
             
               Ph●recrates
               ;
               Antea
            
             ,
             of
             Philillius
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             
               Eunicus
               ,
               Thais
            
             and
             Phannium
             ,
             of
             
               Menander
               ;
               Opora
            
             ,
             of
             
               Alexis
               ;
               Clepsydra
            
             of
             Eubulus
             :
             for
             so
             A●clepiades
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Arius
             ,
             reports
             in
             his
             Commentary
             upon
             
               Demetrius
               Phalareus
            
             ;
             where
             he
             affirms
             her
             proper
             name
             to
             be
             rather
             Methica
             ,
             
             which
             Antiphanes
             writes
             to
             be
             the
             name
             of
             a
             wanton
             .
             The
             Poet
             Timocles
             speaks
             of
             
               Cin●
               ,
               Nannium
               ,
               Plangon
               ,
               Lyca
               ,
               Pithionica
               ,
               Myrhina
               ,
               Christis
               ,
               Covallis
               ,
               Ieroclea
               ,
               Lopadium
               :
            
             Of
             these
             ,
             likewise
             Amphis
             makes
             mention
             .
             Anaxandries
             in
             his
             description
             of
             the
             madnesse
             of
             old
             men
             ,
             
             amongst
             others
             he
             reckons
             up
             Lagisca
             and
             
               Theolyte
               Polemon
            
             the
             H●storiographer
             speaks
             of
             one
             Cottina
             ,
             whose
             S●atue
             is
             erected
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Lacedemon
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Temple
             of
             Dionysius
             ;
             she
             is
             mounted
             upon
             a
             brazen
             Bull.
             Alcibiades
             was
             beloved
             by
             a
             woman
             of
             Aegida
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             likewise
             amorous
             :
             after
             (
             relinquishing
             Athens
             and
             Lacena
             )
             of
             one
             Medontide
             of
             Abidos
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             sailed
             through
             the
             Hellespont
             with
             Axiochus
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             much
             devoted
             to
             his
             fellowship
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Orator
             Lysias
             witnesseth
             of
             him
             in
             an
             Oration
             made
             against
             him
             .
             He
             had
             two
             other
             mistresses
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             conversant
             ,
             Damasandya
             the
             mother
             of
             
               La●s
               Junior
            
             ,
             and
             Theodota
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             preserved
             ,
             
             when
             remaining
             in
             Melissa
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             Pharnabazus
             laid
             trains
             to
             entrap
             his
             life
             .
             Abrotonax
             was
             the
             mother
             of
             Them●stocles
             ,
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             as
             Amphicrates
             relates
             .
             
               Neanthes
               Cyzicenus
            
             (
             a
             Greek
             Historiographer
             )
             cals
             him
             the
             son
             of
             Euterpe
             .
             
             The
             second
             Philadelphus
             ,
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             had
             many
             famous
             Concubines
             ,
             as
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Everges
            
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             witnesseth
             ;
             
             Didima
             and
             Bilisti●he
             :
             besides
             these
             ,
             Agathoclea
             and
             Stratonica
             ,
             whose
             monument
             was
             erected
             in
             the
             sea
             ;
             
               Elusina
               ,
               Myrtium
            
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             .
             Polybius
             in
             his
             fourteenth
             book
             of
             Histories
             ,
             remembers
             one
             Clino
             ,
             that
             was
             his
             Cup-bearer
             ,
             in
             whose
             honour
             many
             Statues
             were
             erected
             in
             Alexandria
             :
             Mnesides
             (
             a
             she
             musician
             of
             the
             City
             Mnesis
             )
             and
             one
             Pothinae
             :
             his
             most
             delicate
             houses
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             took
             much
             delight
             ,
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             call
             after
             the
             name
             of
             two
             of
             his
             Para●ors
             ,
             either
             Myrtiae
             or
             
               Pothinae
               .
               Timothaeus
            
             ,
             the
             great
             Captain
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             was
             known
             to
             be
             the
             son
             of
             a
             common
             woman
             of
             Threissa
             :
             which
             being
             objected
             to
             him
             as
             an
             aspersion
             ,
             he
             answered
             ;
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             have
             been
             born
             of
             such
             a
             mother
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             wisedome
             to
             chuse
             Co●on
             to
             be
             my
             father
             .
             Caristius
             in
             his
             historicall
             Commentaries
             ,
             avers
             .
             Phileterus
             (
             who
             soveraignized
             in
             Pergamus
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             Region
             called
             Boca
             )
             to
             be
             the
             son
             of
             a
             wanton
             she
             Minstrel
             ,
             born
             in
             Paphlagonia
             .
             Aristophon
             the
             Orator
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             Euclides
             published
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             all
             such
             as
             were
             not
             born
             of
             civill
             and
             free
             women
             ,
             approved
             for
             their
             modesty
             and
             temperance
             ,
             should
             be
             held
             as
             bastards
             ;
             yet
             he
             himselfe
             is
             mocked
             by
             the
             Comick
             Poet
             Calliades
             ,
             for
             being
             the
             son
             to
             the
             prostitute
             Chorides
             ,
             as
             many
             appear
             in
             the
             third
             book
             of
             his
             Commentaries
             .
             Of
             Lamia
             the
             strumpet
             ,
             the
             King
             Dmetrius
             had
             a
             daughter
             called
             
               Phila
               :
               Polemon
            
             affirms
             Lamia
             to
             have
             been
             the
             daughter
             of
             Cleonor
             the
             Athenian
             .
             
             Machon
             the
             Comick
             Poet
             numbers
             Leaena
             amongst
             this
             Kings
             Mistresses
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             .
             Ptolomaeus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Agesarchus
             ,
             in
             his
             history
             of
             Philopater
             speaking
             of
             the
             Mistresses
             of
             Kings
             ,
             bestowes
             Philinna
             ,
             a
             Dancer
             ,
             upon
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             Aridaeus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             after
             Alexander
             .
             
             Damo
             was
             the
             delight
             of
             Antigonus
             ,
             
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             
               Alcyonaeus
               .
               Mysta
            
             and
             Nysa
             were
             the
             beloved
             of
             
               Seleucus
               Iunior
            
             :
             and
             Mania
             ,
             most
             famous
             for
             her
             wit
             and
             ingenious
             discourse
             ,
             of
             
               Demetrius
               Poliorcetes
            
             .
             Of
             her
             ,
             Machon
             the
             Poet
             writes
             much
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             Gnathaena
             ,
             who
             with
             Dep●thaea
             were
             said
             to
             be
             two
             Lasses
             much
             beloved
             of
             the
             Poet
             Diphilus
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Athens
             was
             so
             full
             of
             famous
             
             
             
             
             
             strumpets
             ,
             that
             
               Aristophanes
               Byzantius
            
             reckon'd
             up
             at
             one
             time
             135.
             but
             Apollodorus
             more
             ,
             so
             likewise
             Gorgias
             ;
             as
             these
             ,
             
               Parenum
               ,
               Lampride
               ,
               Euphrosine
            
             (
             the
             daughter
             of
             a
             Fuller
             of
             Cloth
             )
             
               Megista
               ,
               Agallis
               ,
               Thaumarium
               ,
               Theoclea
            
             (
             otherwise
             called
             
               Corone
               )
               Lenetocistus
               ,
               Astra
               ,
               Gnathena
               ,
            
             with
             two
             necces
             by
             her
             daughter
             ,
             Gnathenum
             ,
             and
             
               Siga
               ;
               Synoris
            
             ,
             sirnamed
             
               Lichnus
               ;
               Euclea
               ,
               Grammea
               ,
               Thriallis
               ,
               Chimaera
               ,
               Lampas
               ,
               Glicera
               ,
               Nico
            
             (
             sinamed
             
               Capra
               )
               Hippe
            
             ,
             
             Metanira
             ,
             of
             whom
             many
             things
             worthy
             observation
             are
             remembred
             .
             One
             Sapho
             is
             likewise
             numbred
             amongst
             these
             loose
             ones
             ;
             not
             Sapho
             the
             Lyrick
             Poetresse
             ,
             but
             another
             born
             of
             a
             strumpet
             .
             Many
             Roman
             wantons
             may
             here
             likewise
             not
             unfitly
             be
             inserted
             (
             as
             some
             related
             )
             others
             beloved
             and
             celebrated
             by
             them
             in
             their
             Poems
             ;
             as
             Ipsithilla
             ,
             of
             
               Catullus
               ,
               Quintilia
            
             ,
             of
             
               Calvus
               Licinius
               ;
               Lyde
            
             ,
             of
             
               Ca●●machus
               ;
               Bathis
            
             ,
             of
             
               Phileta
               ,
               Lycinea
            
             and
             Glicera
             ,
             of
             
               Horace
               ,
               Leucadia
            
             ,
             of
             
               Terentius
               Varro
               Arecinus
               :
               Delia
               ,
               Sulpitia
               ,
               Sulpitia
               ,
               N●mesis
               ,
               Neaere
               ,
            
             all
             these
             affected
             by
             
               Tibullus
               ;
               Hostia
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Cinthia
             ,
             
             by
             
               Propertius
               ;
               Melenus
            
             ,
             of
             
               Domitius
               Marsius
               Martialis
               ;
               Cesennia
            
             ,
             by
             
               Caius
               Getulicus
            
             the
             Epigramma●st
             ,
             Bissula
             ,
             by
             
               Ausonius
               Gallus
               ;
               Metella
            
             ,
             of
             
               Tycida
               Epigramma●●●ta
               ;
               C●theris
            
             (
             who
             was
             also
             called
             Licoris
             )
             of
             
               Cornelius
               Gallus
               ;
               Pamphilia
            
             ,
             of
             
               Valerius
               Aedituus
               ;
               Chrisis
            
             ,
             of
             
               Q.
               Trabaea
            
             the
             Comick
             Poet
             ;
             Martia
             ,
             of
             
               Hortensius
               ;
               Terentia
            
             of
             
               Marcus
               Tulluss
               Cicero
               ;
               Calphurnia
            
             ,
             of
             
               Pliny
               ;
               Prudentilla
            
             ,
             of
             
               Apuleius
               ;
               Neaera
            
             ,
             of
             
               Licinius
               Imbrex
            
             ,
             a
             writer
             of
             Comedies
             ;
             Aeme
             ,
             of
             
               Septimius
               ;
               Aufil●na
            
             ,
             of
             
               Quintius
               ;
               Lesbia
            
             ,
             whose
             true
             name
             was
             Claudia
             ,
             of
             
               Catullus
               ,
               Argentaria
            
             ,
             of
             
               Lucanus
               ;
               D●lia
            
             ,
             of
             
               Tibullus
               ;
               Beatriae
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Italian
             Poet
             
               Dante
               ;
               Aureta
            
             ,
             of
             
               Petrarche
               ;
               Pandemus
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             C●rtisan
             ,
             cited
             by
             Coelius
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             claim
             a
             place
             in
             this
             Catalogue
             .
             Aegyptia
             was
             doted
             on
             by
             
               Th●o●
               ;
               M●nulia
            
             ,
             a
             prostitute
             ,
             spoke
             on
             by
             
               Gellius
               ;
               Barine
            
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             a
             famous
             Roman
             wanton
             ,
             deciphered
             by
             
               Horace
               ;
               Spatale
            
             ,
             by
             Martial
             called
             
               Mammosa
               ;
               Chione
            
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             a
             common
             woman
             ,
             expressed
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             .
             Licisca
             ,
             not
             only
             remembred
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             Iuvenal
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Nomen
               mentila
               Licis●a
               .
               Coelia
            
             is
             taxed
             in
             Martial
             for
             one
             that
             would
             for
             gain
             prosticute
             her selfe
             to
             all
             men
             .
             Hermia
             was
             a
             loose
             woman
             ,
             so
             do●ed
             on
             by
             Aristotle
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             said
             to
             sacrifice
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             dedicate
             sundry
             Hymns
             to
             her
             praise
             :
             
             for
             which
             ,
             being
             upbraided
             by
             Eurimidon
             and
             Demophilus
             ,
             he
             forsook
             Athens
             (
             where
             he
             had
             taught
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             years
             )
             and
             removed
             himselfe
             to
             Chalcides
             .
             Martial
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Satyrs
             ,
             reproves
             Philenis
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             beloved
             
             of
             the
             Greek
             Philocrates
             .
             So
             far
             have
             these
             wantons
             prevailed
             even
             with
             Princes
             ,
             that
             some
             (
             to
             gratulate
             them
             ,
             and
             continue
             their
             loves
             )
             have
             not
             spared
             to
             rob
             the
             Altars
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             Bromia
             a
             shee-minstrel
             ,
             so
             much
             delighted
             Phiallus
             ,
             
             that
             he
             rewarded
             her
             with
             a
             rich
             bowl
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             gift
             presented
             by
             the
             Phoceans
             .
             To
             one
             Pharsalia
             ,
             a
             Thessalian
             she-dancer
             ,
             Philometus
             gave
             the
             golden
             Crown
             of
             Daphnes
             ,
             the
             Offering
             of
             the
             Lampsacens
             .
             This
             Statue
             of
             Daphnes
             was
             in
             Merapontus
             ,
             erected
             in
             the
             peregrination
             of
             
               Aristaeus
               Proconnensis
            
             .
             In
             this
             place
             Pharsalia
             appearing
             ,
             and
             strutting
             in
             her
             new
             honours
             ,
             the
             Priests
             surprised
             with
             a
             sudden
             fury
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             tore
             her
             to
             pieces
             ,
             dismembring
             her
             limb
             from
             limb
             :
             and
             being
             demanded
             the
             reason
             ,
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             It
             was
             the
             just
             anger
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             for
             being
             so
             despoiled
             of
             her
             Crown
             .
             Lyda
             is
             remembred
             to
             have
             been
             the
             mistresse
             of
             Antimachus
             .
             There
             was
             likewise
             another
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             beloved
             of
             
               Laminthius
               Milesius
               .
               Clearchas
            
             affirms
             either
             of
             these
             Poets
             to
             have
             been
             be
             sotted
             on
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             one
             expressing
             himselfe
             in
             Elegies
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             a
             Lyrick
             Poem
             .
             Manno
             the
             Minstrel
             was
             doted
             on
             by
             M●●llermus
             as
             Leontium
             by
             
               Hermosinax
               Colophonius
            
             ,
             both
             Greek
             Poets
             .
             Na●crates
             produceth
             one
             Do●ica
             (
             amongst
             many
             other
             fair
             and
             beautifull
             wantons
             )
             whom
             Sapho
             writes
             to
             be
             the
             sweet
             heart
             of
             her
             brother
             Charaxus
             ,
             when
             as
             a
             Merchant
             he
             touched
             Naucrates
             ;
             where
             she
             complains
             That
             by
             her
             ,
             her
             brother
             was
             despoiled
             of
             all
             or
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             goods
             and
             fortunes
             .
             Herodotus
             (
             though
             ignorantly
             )
             cals
             her
             Rhodope
             ;
             not
             knowing
             that
             this
             is
             diverse
             from
             her
             ,
             who
             erected
             those
             famous
             Obelisks
             in
             Delphos
             ,
             of
             whom
             Cratinus
             makes
             ample
             mention
             .
             Of
             this
             
               Dorica
               ,
               Posidippus
            
             speaks
             o●ten
             in
             his
             Aethiopia
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             composed
             this
             Epigram
             :
             
               
                 Dorica
                 te
                 capitis
                 ornarunt
                 Mollia
                 vincla
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 late
                 unguentum
                 pallia
                 quae
                 redolent
                 ,
              
               
                 Quae
                 quondam
                 periu●undum
                 complexa
                 Charaxum
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Thy
                 hair
                 ti'd
                 in
                 soft
                 knots
                 ,
                 become
                 thee
                 well
                 ;
              
               
                 Thy
                 robes
                 ,
                 that
                 distant
                 ,
                 of
                 sweet
                 odouis
                 smell
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Fair
                 Dorica
                 )
                 do
                 thee
                 no
                 common
                 grace
                 ;
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 thou
                 erst
                 Charaxus
                 didst
                 imbrace
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Archedica
             ;
             a
             very
             beautifull
             Girle
             ,
             was
             likewise
             of
             this
             City
             :
             for
             as
             Herhdotus
             affirms
             ,
             this
             place
             much
             gloried
             in
             he●
             faire
             ones
             .
             Sapho
             of
             Eressus
             (
             who
             was
             enamoured
             of
             
             lovely
             Phaon
             )
             was
             here
             famous
             ,
             as
             she
             her selfe
             expresseth
             to
             her
             Nymphs
             ,
             in
             her
             peregrination
             through
             Asia
             .
             No
             ignoble
             wench
             was
             Nicarete
             the
             Megarensian
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             antiquity
             of
             her
             blood
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             practice
             in
             the
             best
             disciplines
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             be
             beloved
             ,
             as
             admired
             ,
             being
             a
             profest
             hearer
             of
             the
             Philosopher
             Stilpo
             .
             To
             her
             we
             may
             compare
             Bilistiche
             the
             Argive
             ,
             who
             derived
             her
             birth
             from
             the
             ancient
             Familie
             of
             the
             Atrides
             ;
             for
             so
             they
             relate
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             composed
             the
             Grecian
             Histories
             .
             
             Bittiles
             was
             the
             mistresse
             of
             the
             Poet
             Euripilus
             .
             
             Samia
             was
             the
             beloved
             of
             
               Demetrius
               Phalareus
            
             :
             he
             was
             used
             jeastingly
             and
             in
             sport
             to
             call
             her
             Lampito
             ,
             as
             Diyllus
             reports
             :
             She
             was
             also
             called
             Charitoblepharus
             ,
             which
             signifies
             
               Gratia
               Cilium
            
             ,
             From
             the
             beauty
             of
             her
             eie-browes
             .
             Nicareta
             was
             enjoied
             by
             Stephanus
             the
             Orator
             ,
             and
             Metanira
             by
             Lysias
             the
             Sophist
             .
             Of
             their
             familiarity
             were
             
               Antea
               ,
               Aratola
               ,
               Aristoclea
               ,
               Phila
               ,
               Istmias
               ,
            
             and
             Neaera
             (
             who
             was
             mistresse
             to
             
               Stratoclides
               )
               Zenoclides
            
             the
             Poet
             ,
             Hypparchus
             the
             Plaier
             ,
             and
             
               Phrisoninus
               Paeaneius
            
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Damon
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             sister
             the
             nephew
             to
             Democharis
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             by
             arbitration
             Stephanus
             the
             Orator
             ,
             and
             one
             Phrynion
             ,
             enjoied
             Neaera
             by
             turns
             ,
             and
             severall
             daies
             .
             These
             called
             her
             youngest
             daughter
             Sirobyla
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Phano
             ,
             acknowledging
             her
             to
             be
             their
             own
             .
             But
             lest
             with
             this
             multiplicity
             of
             H●stories
             I
             shovld
             grow
             tedious
             ,
             here
             (
             though
             abruptly
             )
             I
             will
             pawse
             for
             the
             present
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Famous
             Wantons
             .
          
           
             OF
             some
             of
             these
             ,
             something
             more
             at
             large
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Maxim
             ,
             
               Amor
               ubique
               in
               natura
            
             ;
             Love
             is
             every
             where
             in
             Nature
             .
             The
             Poets
             (
             as
             Euripides
             and
             others
             )
             called
             him
             ,
          
           
             The
             Great
             and
             most
             mighty
             of
             the
             gods
             :
             and
             grave
             Aeschilus
             in
             Danais
             introduc'd
             his
             mother
             Venus
             ,
             thus
             saying
             :
             
               
                 Ferire
                 purus
                 Aether
                 ,
                 arva
                 concupit
              
               
                 Amorque
                 terrae
                 ,
                 consequi
                 vult
                 Nuptias
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 The
                 pure
                 air
                 ever
                 loves
                 to
                 stroke
                 the
                 fields
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 nuptials
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 th'
                 earth
                 yields
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 shours
                 drop
                 from
                 the
                 clear
                 heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 rain
                 down
              
               
                 To
                 kisse
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 her
                 a
                 fresh
                 Gown
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 garments
                 were
                 late
                 thred-bare
                 :
                 even
                 these
                 prove
              
               
                 In
                 senslesse
                 things
                 ,
                 congresse
                 ,
                 and
                 marriage
                 love
                 ;
              
               
               
                 Whose
                 birth
                 we
                 look
                 for
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Countrie
                 Swain
              
               
                 The
                 Mid-wife
                 pla●es
                 ;
                 and
                 Apples
                 ,
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 Grain
              
               
                 Returns
                 us
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 .
                 Then
                 Ceres
                 takes
              
               
                 These
                 infants
                 to
                 her
                 charge
                 ,
                 nor
                 them
                 forsakes
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 (
                 whilst
                 she
                 can
                 )
                 from
                 all
                 corruption
                 saves
                 ,
              
               
                 Till
                 being
                 ripe
                 for
                 death
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 them
                 graves
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 know
                 who
                 first
                 prescrib'd
                 these
                 lawes
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 free
                 birth
                 ,
                 I
                 
                   (
                   Venus
                
                 )
                 am
                 the
                 cause
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             like
             Euripides
             speaks
             in
             Hyppolitus
             .
             If
             then
             this
             universality
             of
             Love
             be
             in
             senslesse
             creatures
             ,
             no
             marvel
             if
             it
             be
             so
             frequent
             in
             such
             as
             pretend
             to
             understand
             .
             
               Herodotus
               lib.
            
             1
             saith
             ,
             
             it
             was
             a
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             That
             all
             women
             free-born
             ,
             and
             Denizens
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             enjoined
             once
             in
             their
             life
             times
             to
             make
             repair
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Melitta
             (
             for
             by
             that
             name
             the
             Assyrians
             called
             Venus
             )
             and
             sitting
             in
             the
             Porch
             ,
             to
             subject
             themselves
             to
             the
             embraces
             of
             any
             stranger
             .
             But
             some
             of
             the
             noblest
             and
             richest
             not
             willing
             to
             publish
             themselves
             to
             open
             prostitution
             ,
             were
             drawn
             thither
             in
             Chariots
             covered
             ,
             leaving
             their
             train
             and
             attendants
             behind
             them
             :
             many
             sitting
             in
             the
             Temple
             in
             Pues
             ,
             or
             places
             allotted
             them
             ,
             with
             garlands
             upon
             their
             heads
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             whilst
             some
             are
             called
             apart
             ,
             others
             still
             return
             (
             for
             their
             passages
             to
             and
             fro
             are
             distinguished
             by
             small
             cords
             or
             strings
             ,
             which
             direct
             strangers
             unto
             such
             woman
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             most
             addicted
             .
             )
             But
             of
             these
             not
             any
             return
             to
             their
             houses
             (
             after
             they
             have
             once
             took
             up
             their
             seats
             )
             till
             some
             client
             hath
             cast
             some
             coin
             or
             other
             into
             her
             lap
             (
             be
             it
             never
             so
             small
             or
             great
             )
             and
             have
             had
             carnall
             company
             with
             her
             in
             a
             sequestred
             place
             of
             the
             Temple
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             say
             
               So
               much
               I
               did
               owe
               thee
               ,
               O
               goddesse
            
             Melitta
             .
             Nor
             was
             any
             woman
             to
             refuse
             the
             monie
             that
             was
             offered
             her
             (
             whatsoever
             it
             were
             )
             because
             it
             was
             to
             be
             emploied
             in
             their
             supposed
             pious
             uses
             .
             Neither
             was
             it
             lawful
             for
             a
             woman
             to
             refuse
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             compelled
             to
             follow
             him
             that
             cast
             the
             first
             coin
             into
             her
             apron
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             her
             to
             mingle
             her selfe
             in
             prostitution
             with
             whom
             she
             pleased
             .
             The
             fairest
             and
             most
             beautifull
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             soonest
             dispatcht
             ,
             but
             others
             that
             have
             been
             ugly
             and
             deformed
             ,
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             some
             one
             ,
             some
             two
             ,
             some
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             upwards
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             meet
             with
             any
             by
             whose
             help
             they
             might
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             return
             to
             their
             own
             houses
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             their
             free
             liberty
             .
             The
             like
             custome
             
             (
             though
             not
             in
             every
             particular
             )
             was
             in
             Cyprus
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Ca●nians
             (
             a
             people
             in
             Coria
             )
             there
             was
             a
             yearly
             convention
             of
             young
             men
             and
             women
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             in
             the
             same
             book
             affirms
             .
             
               Aelianus
               de
               var.
               Histor
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Lydian
             women
             before
             their
             marriage
             presented
             themselves
             for
             gain
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             purchased
             to
             themselves
             a
             competent
             dowrie
             ;
             but
             having
             once
             selected
             a
             husband
             ,
             they
             from
             that
             time
             lived
             in
             all
             continence
             and
             chastity
             .
             From
             this
             generality
             I
             come
             to
             particulars
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             Thau
             .
             She
             was
             a
             strumpe●
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             whose
             beauty
             bewitched
             all
             the
             Attick
             youth
             .
             Her
             the
             Greek
             Poet
             Menander
             in
             his
             works
             most
             celebrated
             ,
             of
             whom
             she
             was
             called
             
               Menandraea
               .
               Clitarchus
            
             specifies
             unto
             us
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             much
             beloved
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             :
             at
             whose
             request
             (
             after
             the
             conquest
             of
             Cyrus
             )
             all
             the
             Imperial
             Pallaces
             of
             Persepolis
             (
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             City
             )
             were
             ●et
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             burned
             down
             to
             the
             earth
             .
             This
             strumpet
             (
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Alexander
             )
             was
             married
             to
             the
             first
             Ptolomey
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             two
             sons
             ,
             Leontiscus
             and
             Legus
             ,
             with
             one
             daughter
             called
             Irene
             ,
             whom
             Solon
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             after
             took
             to
             wife
             .
             Lamia
             was
             a
             Courtizan
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             entired
             to
             Demetrius
             ,
             a
             Lord
             of
             many
             Nations
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Armour
             and
             Crown
             ,
             with
             his
             Imperial
             Diadem
             ,
             he
             was
             often
             seen
             publikely
             to
             enter
             her
             roof
             ,
             to
             converse
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             eat
             at
             her
             Table
             .
             It
             had
             been
             lesse
             dishonour
             for
             so
             great
             a
             person
             ,
             to
             have
             given
             her
             meeting
             more
             privately
             .
             In
             this
             one
             thing
             Diodorus
             the
             minstrel
             was
             preferred
             before
             Demetrius
             :
             who
             being
             divers
             times
             sent
             for
             to
             this
             Courtizans
             house
             ,
             refused
             to
             come
             .
             This
             Lamia
             was
             wont
             (
             as
             
               Aelianus
               lib.
            
             1.
             reports
             )
             to
             compare
             the
             Greeks
             to
             Lions
             ,
             and
             the
             Ephesians
             to
             Wolves
             .
             Gnathaena
             was
             of
             the
             same
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             born
             in
             Athens
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             thus
             remembered
             :
             A
             noble
             fellow
             drawn
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Hellesport
             by
             the
             attractive
             fame
             of
             her
             beauty
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             both
             meeting
             and
             entertainment
             :
             of
             which
             he
             growing
             proud
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             insolent
             ,
             using
             much
             loquacity
             and
             superfluous
             language
             (
             being
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             wine
             and
             lust
             )
             she
             asked
             him
             .
             Whether
             (
             as
             he
             pretended
             )
             became
             from
             the
             Hellespont
             ?
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             ;
             He
             did
             :
             She
             replied
             ,
             And
             do
             you
             know
             the
             name
             of
             the
             chiefe
             City
             there
             ?
             He
             told
             her
             ,
             Yes
             .
             She
             then
             desired
             him
             to
             give
             it
             name
             ?
             He
             told
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             called
             Sygaeum
             .
             By
             which
             she
             ingeniously
             reproved
             his
             verbositie
             ;
             since
             Sygae
             (
             of
             which
             Greek
             word
             the
             
             City
             takes
             denomination
             )
             signifieth
             silence
             and
             taciturnity
             .
             Of
             her
             prompt
             and
             witty
             answers
             the
             Poet
             Machon
             sets
             down
             many
             :
             for
             she
             was
             held
             to
             be
             wondrous
             facetious
             and
             sco●●ing
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             beloved
             of
             the
             Poet
             
               Diphilus
               .
               Lynceus
            
             likewise
             remembers
             many
             things
             concerning
             her
             .
             
               Pausonius
               Lacus
            
             being
             dancing
             in
             her
             presence
             ,
             in
             doing
             a
             lofty
             trick
             above
             ground
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             recover
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             fell
             headlong
             into
             a
             vessel
             that
             stood
             by
             :
             See
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             
               Lacus
               in
               cadum
               incidit
               ,
               i.
            
             The
             Pool
             hath
             powered
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Vessel
             :
             Lacus
             not
             only
             signifies
             a
             Pool
             ,
             but
             a
             Vessel
             which
             receiveth
             the
             wine
             when
             it
             is
             pressed
             .
             Another
             ,
             offering
             her
             a
             small
             quantity
             of
             wine
             in
             a
             great
             and
             large
             bowle
             and
             told
             her
             withall
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             at
             least
             seventeen
             years
             old
             ,
             Truly
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             
               it
               is
               wondrous
               little
               of
               the
               age
               .
            
             Two
             young
             men
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             wine
             quarrelling
             about
             her
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             buffers
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             had
             the
             worst
             she
             thus
             said
             ,
             Despair
             nor
             youth
             ,
             
               Non
               enim
               Coronarium
               est
               certamen
               sed
               Argenteum
               ,
               i.
            
             This
             was
             a
             prize
             for
             monie
             only
             ,
             not
             for
             a
             Garland
             .
             When
             one
             had
             given
             her
             fair
             daughter
             (
             who
             was
             of
             the
             same
             profession
             )
             a
             piece
             of
             gold
             valued
             at
             a
             pound
             ,
             and
             had
             received
             no
             more
             then
             labour
             for
             his
             travell
             ,
             and
             bare
             looks
             for
             his
             monie
             ,
             to
             him
             she
             said
             ,
             Thou
             for
             this
             pound
             art
             made
             free
             of
             my
             daughter
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             admitted
             into
             the
             school
             of
             Hyppomachus
             the
             Master-wrestler
             ;
             who
             oft
             times
             see
             him
             play
             ,
             but
             seldome
             prove
             his
             strength
             ;
             admire
             his
             skill
             ,
             but
             never
             trie
             his
             cunning
             .
             Many
             such
             (
             with
             great
             elegancy
             )
             came
             frequently
             from
             her
             ;
             for
             (
             as
             Lynceus
             saith
             of
             her
             )
             she
             was
             
               Concinna
               admodum
               &
               urbana
               .
               Aristodemus
            
             in
             his
             second
             book
             
               Ridiculorum
               memorab
            
             .
             relates
             ,
             That
             when
             two
             men
             had
             bargained
             for
             her
             at
             once
             ,
             a
             souldier
             and
             a
             mean
             fellow
             ,
             the
             souldier
             in
             great
             contumely
             called
             her
             Lacus
             ,
             or
             Lake
             :
             Why
             do
             you
             thus
             nick-name
             me
             ?
             saith
             she
             ,
             because
             you
             two
             floods
             fall
             into
             me
             ,
             Lycus
             and
             
               Liber
               :
               Lycus
            
             is
             a
             river
             not
             far
             from
             Laodicea
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             runneth
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             bursteth
             up
             again
             .
             She
             writ
             a
             book
             which
             she
             called
             
               Lex
               Convinalis
            
             ,
             imitating
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             who
             had
             compiled
             works
             of
             the
             like
             subject
             :
             The
             project
             of
             her
             book
             was
             ,
             how
             her
             guests
             ought
             to
             behave
             themselves
             at
             Table
             towards
             her
             and
             her
             daughter
             .
             The
             like
             Law
             Callim●chus
             composed
             in
             three
             hundred
             and
             three
             and
             twenty
             Verses
             .
          
           
             Rhodope
             was
             a
             Courtisan
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             one
             that
             by
             her
             prostitution
             
             came
             to
             such
             a
             masse
             of
             wealth
             ,
             that
             she
             of
             her
             own
             private
             charge
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             erected
             a
             magnificent
             Pyramis
             ,
             equalling
             those
             that
             there
             raised
             by
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             .
             Sapho
             cals
             her
             Dorica
             ,
             and
             makes
             her
             the
             mistresse
             of
             her
             brother
             Charapus
             ,
             upon
             whom
             he
             spent
             and
             consumed
             all
             his
             fortunes
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             penury
             :
             of
             whom
             Ovid
             thus
             writes
             ,
             
               Arsit
               inops
               frater
               ,
               &c.
               
               Aelianus
            
             and
             others
             report
             her
             for
             a
             woman
             most
             beautiful
             ,
             who
             bathing
             her self
             in
             a
             pleasant
             and
             cleer
             fountain
             in
             her
             garden
             ,
             her
             handmaids
             attending
             her
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             an
             Eagle
             sowsing
             down
             ,
             snatched
             up
             one
             of
             her
             shooes
             ,
             and
             flying
             with
             it
             as
             far
             as
             the
             great
             City
             Memphis
             ,
             let
             it
             fall
             from
             above
             into
             the
             lap
             of
             the
             King
             Psamneticus
             ,
             then
             sitting
             in
             publike
             judgement
             :
             who
             much
             amazed
             at
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             the
             accident
             ,
             but
             most
             at
             the
             riches
             ,
             proportion
             ,
             and
             curiositie
             of
             the
             shooe
             ,
             instantly
             commanded
             that
             all
             Aegypt
             should
             be
             through-sought
             ,
             till
             they
             could
             find
             the
             owner
             thereof
             ,
             by
             matching
             it
             with
             the
             fellow
             :
             which
             hapned
             soon
             after
             .
             Being
             brought
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             infinitely
             surprized
             with
             her
             feature
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             hour
             he
             contracted
             her
             in
             marriage
             ,
             and
             consequently
             made
             her
             his
             Queen
             .
             Some
             say
             she
             was
             first
             a
             Thracian
             Damosel
             ,
             and
             servant
             to
             Iadmone
             of
             Samos
             ;
             she
             was
             after
             carried
             into
             Aegypt
             by
             the
             Philosopher
             
               Zanthus
               Samius
            
             .
             She
             was
             a
             friend
             and
             patronesse
             of
             Aesopus
             ,
             so
             famous
             for
             his
             Fables
             still
             frequent
             amongst
             us
             .
          
           
             Metra
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Erisic●thon
             a
             Thessalian
             ,
             who
             having
             spent
             all
             his
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             wasted
             even
             his
             necessary
             means
             (
             as
             brought
             to
             the
             lowest
             exigent
             of
             penury
             )
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             merchandise
             of
             his
             daughters
             Chastitie
             ;
             but
             she
             would
             not
             yield
             her selfe
             to
             the
             imbraces
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             without
             the
             gift
             and
             tender
             of
             a
             horse
             ,
             an
             oxe
             ,
             a
             cow
             ,
             a
             sheep
             or
             a
             goat
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             like
             commodity
             ,
             to
             the
             supply
             of
             her
             fathers
             necessity
             :
             (
             for
             it
             seems
             that
             coin
             and
             jewels
             were
             not
             then
             in
             use
             )
             For
             the
             exchange
             aforesaid
             the
             Thessalians
             fabled
             ,
             That
             she
             could
             transhape
             her selfe
             into
             all
             creatures
             presented
             unto
             her
             by
             her
             lovers
             .
             And
             hence
             came
             that
             old
             ●dage
             ,
             
               More
               changeable
               then
               Erisicthons
               Metir●
            
             ,
             Much
             of
             the
             like
             continence
             was
             Cy●ene
             ,
             a
             notious
             strumpet
             ,
             who
             as
             Erasmus
             reports
             ,
             explaining
             of
             that
             old
             proverb
             ,
             
               Duodecim
               artium
               nemo
               ,
               i.
            
             A
             man
             of
             twelve
             Arts
             or
             Trades
             ,
             could
             use
             her
             professed
             Venery
             twelve
             severall
             waies
             .
             Archianasse
             was
             sirnamed
             ●●●phonia
             ,
             as
             born
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Colophon
             ,
             
             and
             was
             beloved
             of
             Plato
             the
             Divine
             Philosopher
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             himself
             thus
             protested
             .
          
           
             
               Archianassam
               ego
               teneo
               Colophonis
               amicam
               ,
            
             
               Cujus
               in
               rugis
               ,
               mollia
               ludit
               amor
               .
            
             
               Archianasse
               I
               still
               hold
            
             
               Mistresse
               ,
               and
               I
               say
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               wrinckle
               in
               her
               face
               ,
            
             
               In
               which
               love
               doth
               not
               play
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             we
             see
             the
             deepest
             Philosophers
             and
             the
             wisest
             men
             ,
             have
             made
             themselves
             the
             captives
             of
             beauty
             and
             vassals
             lust
             .
             Dem●sthenes
             the
             Orator
             was
             guilty
             of
             the
             like
             aspersions
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             much
             intemperance
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             having
             children
             by
             a
             noted
             strumpet
             ,
             when
             both
             the
             mother
             and
             the
             children
             were
             cited
             before
             the
             judgement
             seat
             (
             to
             avoid
             calumny
             )
             he
             presented
             the
             children
             without
             the
             mother
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             against
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             City
             :
             for
             as
             Idomeneus
             saith
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             were
             outwardly
             of
             a
             modest
             disposition
             and
             carriage
             ,
             yet
             inwardly
             he
             was
             profuse
             and
             incontinent
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             him
             that
             he
             was
             wandrous
             prodigall
             and
             expensice
             in
             banquets
             and
             women
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             publike
             scribe
             speaking
             of
             him
             in
             an
             Oration
             ,
             thus
             said
             ,
             What
             shall
             we
             then
             think
             of
             the
             Orator
             Demosthenes
             ,
             when
             what
             he
             hath
             by
             his
             great
             travel
             and
             industry
             purchased
             in
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             he
             will
             dissolutely
             spend
             in
             one
             night
             upon
             a
             woman
             ?
             The
             like
             
               Nicolaus
               Damascenus
            
             writes
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             that
             succession
             ,
             who
             so
             much
             doted
             on
             
               Myrina
               Samia
            
             ,
             That
             she
             commanded
             from
             him
             all
             things
             save
             his
             Diadem
             ;
             so
             that
             not
             only
             Philosophers
             ,
             but
             even
             Kings
             have
             made
             themselves
             subject
             to
             all
             kind
             of
             voluptuousnesse
             and
             luxuries
             ;
             and
             what
             hath
             been
             the
             lamentable
             successe
             ,
             but
             shame
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             the
             wasting
             of
             private
             estates
             ,
             and
             the
             miserable
             subversion
             of
             Kingdomes
             .
             Therefore
             Claudian
             in
             his
             third
             book
             in
             
               Stiliconis
               Laudes
            
             ,
             thus
             saith
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Nam
                 caetera
                 regna
              
               
                 Lu●eur●●
                 viti●
                 edusque
                 superbia
                 vertit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 other
                 Kingdomes
                 the
                 imper●●l
                 state
              
               
                 Last
                 doth
                 subvert
                 with
                 vices
                 ;
                 P●●e
                 with
                 hate
              
               
                 So
                 by
                 the
                 Spartons
                 A●thens
                 was
                 subdu'd
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 〈◊〉
                 fell
                 :
                 The
                 Medes
                 did
                 first
                 intrude
              
               
                 Into
                 the
                 Assyrian
                 Monarchy
                 :
                 their
                 lust
              
               
                 Burted
                 their
                 towring
                 honours
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
              
               
               
                 From
                 the
                 luxurious
                 Medes
                 ,
                 the
                 Persians
                 reft
              
               
                 Their
                 proud
                 dominion
                 :
                 they
                 grown
                 lustful
                 ,
                 left
              
               
                 Their
                 Empire
                 to
                 the
                 Macedonian
                 sway
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 kept
                 it
                 till
                 they
                 wanton
                 grew
                 :
                 then
                 they
              
               
                 Their
                 honours
                 to
                 the
                 temperate
                 Romans
                 sold
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 so
                 the
                 ancient
                 Sibils
                 had
                 fore-told
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             this
             will
             more
             plainly
             appear
             in
             the
             History
             ensuing
             .
             Aspasia
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Socratica
             ,
             is
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             fairest
             women
             of
             her
             time
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             several
             suitors
             from
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Greece
             ,
             as
             Aristophanes
             delivers
             in
             his
             discourse
             of
             the
             Peloponnesian
             war
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Peri●les
             (
             for
             the
             love
             of
             this
             Aspasia
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             servants
             of
             hers
             ,
             taken
             from
             her
             by
             force
             )
             begun
             and
             established
             that
             terrible
             decree
             against
             the
             M●garenses
             ,
             remembred
             by
             
               Stesombrotus
               Thasius
            
             .
             She
             about
             her
             private
             and
             necessary
             occasions
             sending
             her
             bawd
             Symaetha
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Megara
             ,
             the
             young
             men
             of
             the
             City
             detained
             her
             :
             upon
             which
             restraint
             she
             sent
             two
             others
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             suffered
             to
             return
             ,
             from
             these
             strumpets
             did
             arise
             a
             war
             ,
             almost
             to
             the
             depopulation
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Greece
             .
             It
             is
             likewise
             spoken
             of
             that
             Cyrus
             (
             who
             warred
             against
             his
             brother
             )
             to
             have
             had
             a
             Mistresse
             of
             great
             wisdome
             and
             wonderfull
             beauty
             ,
             bred
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Phocis
             ,
             who
             as
             Zenophanes
             saith
             ,
             was
             first
             called
             Milto
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             Aspasia
             .
             Of
             these
             in
             generall
             ,
             Juvenal
             with
             great
             elegancy
             speaks
             in
             his
             Satyrs
             :
             
               
                 Nil
                 non
                 permittit
                 mulier
                 ,
                 sibi
                 turpe
                 putat
                 nil
              
               
                 Cum
                 vir●des
                 gemmas
                 collo
                 circumedit
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
              
               
                 Auribus
                 extentis
                 magnos
                 committit
                 elenchos
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 's
                 nothing
                 that
                 a
                 woman
                 will
                 respect
                 ,
              
               
                 Nothing
                 so
                 vile
                 or
                 odious
                 that
                 she
                 fears
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 she
                 with
                 glistring
                 Jewels
                 may
                 be
                 dect
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 have
                 great
                 pendant
                 Pearls
                 weight
                 down
                 her
                 ears
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Mista
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
          
           
             PHilarchus
             observes
             this
             Mysta
             to
             be
             much
             favoured
             by
             the
             King
             Seleucus
             :
             who
             being
             expelled
             by
             the
             Galathians
             ,
             and
             hardly
             escaping
             with
             life
             ,
             when
             his
             Pallace
             was
             seized
             and
             surprized
             ,
             she
             casting
             aside
             all
             her
             Princely
             ornaments
             ,
             put
             on
             a
             servile
             habit
             ,
             and
             mingled
             her selfe
             in
             the
             society
             of
             her
             handmaids
             and
             servants
             ,
             having
             so
             disguised
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             she
             remained
             unknown
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             
             was
             sold
             amongst
             the
             rest
             at
             a
             smal
             rate
             ,
             and
             bought
             by
             the
             Rhodian
             Merchants
             ,
             to
             whom
             after
             she
             disclosed
             her selfe
             .
             They
             to
             insinuate
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             Seleucus
             (
             who
             had
             recovered
             his
             former
             fortunes
             )
             sent
             her
             to
             him
             nobly
             attended
             in
             great
             state
             and
             magnificence
             ,
             of
             whom
             she
             was
             accordingly
             received
             ,
             and
             they
             most
             bounteously
             rewarded
             .
             Antecyra
             as
             
               (
               Caelius
               ,
               lib.
               13.
               cap.
            
             6.
             reports
             )
             was
             a
             famous
             (
             or
             rather
             infamous
             )
             strumpet
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             she
             yielded
             up
             her
             body
             to
             lunaticks
             and
             mad
             men
             ;
             or
             else
             because
             the
             Physi●ian
             Nicostratus
             ,
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             left
             her
             such
             a
             quantity
             of
             Hellebore
             .
             
               Colvia
               Crisalpina
            
             is
             called
             by
             
               Tacitus
               ,
               lib.
            
             17.
             the
             stale
             mistresse
             of
             Nero's
             lust
             ,
             an
             apt
             pupil
             for
             such
             a
             tutoresse
             .
             Apollodorus
             and
             Caelius
             write
             of
             two
             sisters
             ,
             called
             Stragonium
             and
             Anthis
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             veneral
             profession
             :
             These
             were
             by
             a
             nickname
             called
             by
             some
             Aphiae
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             smalnesse
             of
             their
             statures
             ,
             and
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             eies
             .
             
               Cynna
               ,
               Saluacha
            
             ,
             and
             Casauria
             ,
             were
             three
             famous
             strumpets
             or
             Athens
             ,
             many
             times
             remembred
             by
             Aristophanes
             in
             his
             Comedies
             .
             
               Hemippus
               lib.
               1.
               de
               Aristot
            
             .
             speaks
             of
             Herpillides
             the
             Paramour
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             he
             had
             by
             her
             a
             son
             called
             
               Nicomochus
               .
               Melissa
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Proclaeis
             (
             as
             Pythenetus
             in
             his
             third
             book
             
               de
               Aegina
            
             relates
             )
             was
             beloved
             of
             
               Periander
               ex
               Ep●dauro
            
             King
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             and
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             seven
             wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             :
             He
             seeing
             her
             attired
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Peloponnesians
             (
             that
             was
             ,
             almost
             naked
             ,
             save
             a
             garment
             next
             to
             her
             skin
             )
             and
             in
             that
             manner
             ministring
             wine
             to
             his
             servants
             and
             workmen
             ;
             he
             was
             suddenly
             so
             surprized
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             that
             he
             first
             enterteined
             her
             as
             his
             friend
             and
             familiar
             mistresse
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             in
             great
             state
             and
             publick
             solemnity
             received
             and
             acknowledged
             her
             his
             Queen
             and
             wife
             .
             Xenophon
             reports
             of
             Socrates
             to
             have
             had
             familiar
             conference
             with
             Theodata
             ,
             whose
             speech
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             Be●●●e
             thee
             O
             Socrates
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             I
             claim
             a
             just
             precedence
             ,
             and
             held
             my selfe
             the
             worthier
             person
             of
             the
             two
             :
             he
             demanding
             the
             reason
             ,
             she
             thus
             proceeded
             .
             Because
             thou
             with
             all
             thy
             gravity
             and
             austerity
             of
             discipline
             canst
             not
             alie●●te
             from
             me
             and
             my
             society
             any
             one
             of
             my
             suitors
             and
             clients
             ,
             but
             I
             when
             I
             please
             can
             draw
             from
             thee
             the
             best
             of
             thy
             schollers
             and
             pupils
             ,
             both
             such
             as
             I
             like
             and
             at
             what
             time
             I
             best
             please
             .
             To
             whom
             Socrates
             repli'd
             ,
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             O
             Theodota
             ,
             since
             the
             way
             to
             thy
             house
             is
             meerly
             to
             naughtinesse
             ,
             and
             lies
             down
             the
             hill
             ;
             but
             the
             path
             to
             my
             school
             is
             solely
             tending
             to
             nobleness
             and
             vertue
             ;
             
             and
             is
             the
             way
             up
             hill
             ,
             therefore
             the
             passage
             sublime
             and
             difficult
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             Apelles
             espying
             Lais
             (
             when
             she
             was
             a
             young
             Virgin
             )
             drawing
             water
             from
             the
             Pyrenaean
             fountain
             ,
             admiring
             her
             beauty
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             grown
             unto
             perfection
             ,
             he
             conducted
             her
             by
             the
             arm
             home
             to
             his
             shop
             ,
             and
             presented
             her
             to
             his
             fellow
             Painters
             ;
             but
             they
             deriding
             his
             folly
             that
             he
             would
             entertain
             a
             virgin
             ,
             one
             not
             capable
             of
             prostitution
             :
             he
             said
             ,
             doubt
             you
             not
             ,
             for
             within
             this
             three
             years
             I
             will
             deliver
             her
             up
             to
             the
             game
             the
             most
             beautifullest
             of
             any
             Virgin
             living
             .
             The
             like
             Xeaophon
             i●
             Mirabil
             .
             testates
             ,
             That
             Socrates
             presaged
             of
             this
             Theodata
             in
             her
             childhood
             ,
             
               Quod
               pulcherrima
               esset
               dicebat
               ,
               pectusque
               quovis
               ratione
               haberet
               formosius
               ,
               i.
            
             He
             said
             ,
             That
             she
             would
             not
             only
             prove
             outwardly
             fair
             ,
             but
             her
             brest
             within
             ,
             every
             way
             more
             beautifull
             .
             Demades
             the
             Orator
             had
             a
             son
             called
             Demeas
             ,
             by
             a
             she-minstrel
             ,
             one
             that
             plaied
             upon
             the
             Flate
             ,
             or
             the
             Shaum
             ;
             this
             young
             man
             puffing
             and
             blowing
             ,
             and
             being
             as
             our
             English
             phrase
             saith
             )
             in
             a
             pelting
             chafe
             ,
             Hyperides
             then
             standing
             by
             ,
             Peace
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             be
             patient
             ,
             for
             thy
             cheeks
             began
             to
             swel
             bigger
             then
             thy
             mothers
             .
             Nicaeus
             in
             
               Successionis
               Philosoph
               ▪
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Philosopher
             Doristhenites
             ,
             was
             the
             son
             of
             a
             strumpet
             called
             
               Olympia
               Lacena
               .
               Sophocles
            
             the
             Tragedian
             had
             in
             his
             delights
             one
             Theorides
             ,
             in
             his
             age
             and
             decaying
             strength
             :
             therefore
             in
             his
             praier
             to
             Venus
             he
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 O
                 nutrix
                 juvenum
                 exaudi
                 ,
                 mihi
                 da
                 mulierem
              
               
                 Abnuere
                 hanc
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Heare
                 me
                 thou
                 nurse
                 of
                 youth
                 ,
                 I
                 thee
                 intreat
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 grant
                 that
                 she
                 to
                 whom
                 my
                 love
                 's
                 so
                 great
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 shun
                 the
                 beds
                 of
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 despise
              
               
                 Their
                 hot
                 affection
                 :
                 only
                 cast
                 her
                 eies
              
               
                 On
                 aged
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 heads
                 are
                 snow'd
                 by
                 time
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 though
                 decaid
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 have
                 minds
                 sublime
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Stasimus
             saith
             ,
             that
             this
             Theorides
             was
             the
             first
             friend
             of
             
               Theoris
               .
               Sophocles
            
             after
             forsaking
             her
             ,
             made
             election
             of
             another
             ,
             called
             Archippe
             ,
             whom
             as
             Hegesander
             writes
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             heire
             .
             Isocrates
             the
             modestest
             of
             all
             Orators
             ,
             was
             taxed
             with
             two
             wantons
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Metanira
             ,
             and
             Calles
             ,
             for
             so
             Lysias
             affirms
             in
             his
             Epistles
             .
             Demosthenes
             in
             an
             Oration
             against
             Neaera
             ,
             confers
             Metanira
             upon
             Lysias
             ,
             who
             had
             another
             mistresse
             called
             Lagis
             ,
             whose
             Encomium
             was
             writ
             by
             the
             Orator
             Cephalus
             ,
             as
             
               Alcidamus
               L●ites
            
             (
             the
             scholler
             of
             Georgius
             )
             most
             eloquently
             penned
             the
             praises
             of
             his
             beloved
             Nais
             .
             
             This
             
               Nais
               Lysias
            
             gave
             description
             of
             in
             an
             Oration
             against
             Philonides
             ,
             her
             proper
             name
             was
             Archias
             :
             of
             her
             Aristophanes
             makes
             mention
             in
             Geritade
             and
             in
             Pluto
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Amat
               ne
               Lais
               ,
               num
               tua
               Philonidem
               causa
               ?
            
          
           
             Which
             should
             be
             writ
             Nais
             ,
             not
             Lais
             ,
             as
             Athenaeus
             is
             of
             opinion
             .
             Hermippus
             speaking
             of
             Isocrates
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             he
             enterteined
             into
             his
             house
             the
             Strumpet
             Lagisca
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             daughter
             .
             Lysias
             in
             an
             oration
             reckons
             up
             divers
             other
             prostitutes
             ,
             
               Philyra
               ,
               Scione
               ,
               Hyppaphesis
               ,
               Theoclea
               ,
               Psamathe
               ,
               Lagisca
               ,
               Anthaea
               ,
               Aristoclea
               ,
            
             and
             
               Dagnista
               .
               Alce
            
             was
             the
             name
             of
             a
             famous
             Curtizan
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             words
             of
             
               Laberius
               ,
               Petrus
               Crinitus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Pythagoras
             the
             Samian
             Philosopher
             ,
             in
             speaking
             of
             his
             transformations
             ,
             reporteth
             himselfe
             first
             to
             have
             been
             Euphorbus
             ,
             then
             Pyrander
             ,
             then
             Calidena
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             strumpet
             of
             admired
             feature
             called
             Alce
             :
             with
             this
             Pythagorean
             
               Metamorphosis
               ,
               Laberius
            
             the
             Mimick
             Poet
             thus
             sported
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Vt
                 n●s
                 olim
                 mutant
                 Philosophi
              
               
                 Et
                 nunc
                 de
                 mulo
                 hominem
                 ,
                 de
                 muliebere
                 colubrum
                 ,
              
               
                 Faciant
                 —
              
            
          
           
             i.
             As
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             old
             change
             us
             ,
             making
             of
             a
             Mule
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             woman
             a
             Snake
             .
             
               Petrus
               Crinitus
            
             cals
             her
             
               Famoso
               nominus
               Alce
            
             .
             In
             the
             threescore
             and
             fourth
             Olympiad
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             that
             Hippias
             and
             Hipparchus
             tyrannised
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             (
             as
             Eusebius
             relates
             in
             his
             Annals
             )
             Harmodius
             and
             Aristogiton
             with
             others
             (
             but
             those
             of
             the
             most
             note
             )
             made
             a
             conjuration
             against
             the
             two
             Princes
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             conspiracy
             was
             Hypparchus
             slain
             .
             Leaena
             a
             famous
             strumpet
             ,
             being
             known
             to
             be
             affected
             to
             some
             of
             that
             faction
             (
             as
             being
             endeered
             to
             them
             for
             some
             former
             curtesies
             )
             was
             called
             into
             question
             ,
             and
             being
             commanded
             to
             discover
             the
             Regicides
             ,
             and
             obstinately
             refusing
             it
             ,
             she
             was
             adjudged
             to
             the
             rack
             ,
             where
             with
             wondrous
             patience
             enduring
             many
             almost
             insufferable
             torments
             ,
             and
             still
             being
             urged
             to
             discover
             what
             she
             knew
             concerning
             that
             confederacy
             ;
             she
             with
             a
             noble
             and
             memorable
             resolution
             ,
             bit
             out
             her
             tongue
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             face
             of
             the
             tyrant
             Hyppias
             :
             which
             act
             ,
             Pliny
             and
             others
             record
             as
             a
             president
             of
             admirable
             patience
             in
             a
             woman
             .
             Let
             Leaena
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             strumpet
             be
             memorized
             for
             her
             inconstancy
             ,
             who
             by
             no
             tortures
             could
             be
             inforced
             to
             discover
             Harmodius
             and
             Aristogiton
             ,
             by
             whose
             hands
             the
             tyrant
             Hypparchus
             fell
             .
             For
             the
             like
             resolution
             is
             Anaxarchides
             
             renowned
             amongst
             men
             by
             Zeno
             and
             others
             .
             Erasmus
             in
             Chiliad
             .
             speaks
             of
             Sinope
             before
             named
             ,
             a
             famous
             strumpet
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             extreamly
             given
             over
             to
             lust
             ,
             that
             from
             her
             came
             the
             Latine
             word
             Sinopissare
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             libidinous
             or
             voluptuous
             .
             Suidas
             saith
             ,
             That
             Nannium
             the
             whore
             was
             called
             Capra
             ,
             because
             she
             devoured
             a
             Vintner
             (
             or
             made
             him
             break
             )
             called
             Thallus
             ,
             which
             word
             sometimes
             signifies
             
               Germen
               ,
               i.
            
             A
             bough
             or
             sprig
             on
             which
             Goats
             love
             to
             feed
             .
             
               Acca
               Laurentia
            
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Faustulus
             the
             Kings
             shepherd
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             beautifull
             woman
             ,
             prostituted
             her
             body
             for
             gain
             :
             she
             was
             sirnamed
             Lupa
             ,
             and
             from
             her
             even
             to
             this
             day
             all
             brothel-houses
             are
             called
             Lupanaria
             .
             She
             nursed
             and
             brought
             up
             Romulus
             ,
             and
             
               Remus
               ,
               Liv.
               lib.
               1.
               
               Decad.
               1.
               
               Plutarch
            
             in
             
               Vita
               Romuli
               .
               Flora
            
             the
             strumpet
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             called
             Laurentia
             ,
             constituted
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             her
             hei●
             ;
             from
             her
             came
             the
             yearly
             feasts
             celebrated
             ,
             called
             Floralia
             :
             of
             her
             ,
             
               Gellius
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
            
             7.
             and
             
               Vollat
               .
               lib.
            
             16.
             speaks
             more
             at
             large
             .
             Manilia
             was
             a
             Roman
             Cur●esan
             ,
             whom
             
               Hostilius
               M●ncinus
            
             called
             into
             question
             ,
             because
             a
             stone
             was
             cast
             upon
             him
             from
             one
             of
             her
             galleries
             :
             
               Gellius
               .
               Phebe
            
             was
             a
             freed
             woman
             to
             Julia
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             a
             companion
             with
             her
             in
             all
             her
             lusts
             and
             brothelries
             ;
             who
             when
             she
             beard
             that
             her
             mistress
             was
             confined
             by
             her
             father
             ,
             earing
             some
             severe
             censure
             from
             the
             Emperer
             ,
             slew
             her
             sel●
             to
             prevent
             further
             torture
             :
             
               Dion
               in
               Augusto
            
             .
             The
             immoderate
             lust
             of
             
               Caelia
               ,
               Martial
               ,
               lib.
            
             7.
             thus
             reproves
             :
          
           
             
               Das
               Cattis
               ,
               das
               Germanis
               ,
               das
               Caelia
               Dacis
               ,
            
             
               Nec
               Cilicum
               spernis
               Cappadocumque
               toros
               ,
               &c.
            
             
               To
               th'
               Catti
               ,
               Germans
               ,
               and
               the
               Dacians
               thou
            
             
               Caelia
               giv'st
               welcome
               ,
               and
               thou
               dost
               allow
            
             
               The
               Cappadians
               and
               Cilicians
               bed
               :
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               from
               Pharo
               thou
               art
               furnished
            
             
               With
               Memphian
               whorers
               ,
               from
               the
               red
               sea
               sails
            
             
               The
               swarthy
               Indian
               ,
               and
               he
               brings
               thee
               vails
               ,
            
             
               And
               thou
               tak'st
               all
               ,
               neither
               wilt
               thou
               refuse
            
             
               The
               offer
               of
               the
               circumcised
               Jewes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Catullus
               of
               his
               Lesbia
               thus
               speaks
               :
            
             
               Nulla
               potest
               mulier
               tantum
               se
               dicere
               amatum
               ,
            
             
               Vere
               ,
               quantum
               à
               me
               Lesbia
               amata
               mea
               est
               .
            
             
               No
               woman
               truly
               can
               report
               to
               be
               ,
            
             
               So
               well
               belov'd
               ,
               as
               Lesbia
               thou
               of
               me
               .
            
             
             
               So
               Quintus
               Frabaeus
               Comediographus
               
                 of
                 his
              
               〈…〉
            
             
               De
               improviso
               Chrysis
               ubi
               me
               aspexerit
               ,
            
             
               Alacris
               obviam
               mihi
               veneit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Wheu
               Chrysis
               on
               the
               sudden
               me
               espi'd
               ,
            
             
               She
               look'd
               upon
               me
               with
               a
               chearful
               face
               ,
            
             
               Wishing
               withall
               ,
               that
               me
               she
               might
               embrace
               ,
            
             
               To
               whom
               she
               owes
               her selfe
               :
               this
               I
               have
               tri'd
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               fortune
               I
               have
               seldome
               known
               ,
            
             
               And
               such
               as
               I
               prefer
               before
               mine
               own
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dion
               ,
               Nicaeus
               ▪
            
             and
             X●philinus
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Commodus
             ,
             besides
             the
             strumpet
             Martia
             whom
             he
             took
             to
             wife
             ,
             remembers
             one
             Damostrata
             ,
             whom
             he
             after
             bestowed
             upon
             Cleander
             ,
             him
             whom
             from
             a
             bondman
             he
             raised
             to
             be
             of
             his
             privy
             chamber
             .
             Time
             ,
             Paper
             ,
             and
             Leisure
             would
             faile
             me
             before
             example
             ,
             and
             I
             desire
             not
             to
             be
             tedious
             .
             I
             have
             hitherto
             shewed
             you
             what
             whores
             are
             ,
             I
             now
             desire
             to
             expresse
             unto
             you
             what
             they
             should
             be
             .
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Syrus
             and
             Eucharia
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Lazarus
             and
             Martha
             ,
             for
             some
             years
             gave
             her selfe
             up
             to
             all
             voluptuousnesse
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             she
             had
             incurred
             the
             name
             of
             a
             common
             strumpet
             ;
             but
             after
             ,
             when
             she
             cast
             her selfe
             prostrate
             and
             washed
             the
             feet
             of
             our
             Saviour
             with
             her
             tears
             ,
             and
             dried
             them
             with
             the
             hairs
             of
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             annointing
             him
             with
             costly
             ointment
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Simon
             the
             Leper
             ,
             her
             sins
             were
             forgiven
             her
             .
             We
             read
             likewise
             of
             Aphra
             who
             was
             born
             in
             Creet
             ,
             her
             mothers
             name
             was
             Hylaria
             a
             notorious
             bawd
             :
             This
             Aphra
             with
             her
             three
             servants
             ,
             
               Dimna
               ,
               Eugenia
            
             ,
             and
             Eutropia
             ,
             for
             mony
             prostituted
             themselves
             to
             all
             men
             ;
             but
             she
             her selfe
             being
             after
             converted
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             by
             Narcissus
             Bishop
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             abjured
             all
             incontinence
             ,
             and
             adhering
             to
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             proved
             so
             constant
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             true
             Faith
             she
             suffered
             martydome
             .
             Nicaeta
             and
             Aquilina
             ,
             were
             two
             beautifull
             strumpets
             ,
             and
             made
             gaine
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             these
             were
             imploied
             by
             King
             Dagnes
             to
             tempt
             and
             traduce
             the
             blessed
             Saint
             Christopher
             ,
             and
             to
             upbraid
             him
             of
             false
             Religion
             ,
             but
             it
             fell
             out
             the
             contrary
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             the
             tyrant
             ;
             for
             those
             two
             being
             by
             him
             converted
             to
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             removed
             by
             meanaces
             or
             torments
             ,
             were
             after
             by
             the
             same
             King
             both
             caused
             to
             be
             slain
             .
             
               Faucula
               Clavia
            
             is
             remembred
             by
             the
             Historiographer
             Livy
             ,
             who
             though
             she
             was
             of
             that
             wanton
             and
             loose
             behaviour
             ,
             yet
             highly
             commended
             for
             her
             piety
             ;
             she
             to
             her
             great
             charge
             ministred
             food
             and
             
             sustenance
             to
             many
             of
             the
             distressed
             Roman
             souldiers
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             that
             Hannibal
             was
             possessed
             at
             Capua
             .
             
               Marullus
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             12.
             and
             
               Sabin
               .
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
            
             5.
             speak
             of
             Thais
             an
             Egyptian
             strumpet
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             often
             admonitions
             of
             the
             Abbot
             Pannutius
             ,
             repented
             her
             of
             her
             wicked
             and
             lewd
             life
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             the
             best
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             world
             that
             she
             was
             able
             ,
             she
             caused
             a
             great
             fire
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             wealth
             which
             she
             had
             gathered
             by
             her
             prostitution
             she
             cast
             therein
             ,
             and
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             burned
             before
             her
             face
             ;
             and
             from
             a
             common
             Brothel-house
             ,
             retired
             her selfe
             to
             a
             private
             Monastery
             ,
             where
             after
             three
             years
             penitentiall
             solitude
             ,
             she
             expired
             .
             
               Pelagia
               Antiochena
            
             ,
             so
             called
             because
             she
             was
             born
             in
             Antioch
             ▪
             exceeding
             in
             wealth
             ,
             and
             excelling
             in
             beauty
             ,
             was
             wholly
             given
             over
             to
             immoderate
             luxuries
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             no
             woman
             appeared
             in
             publike
             more
             gawdily
             apparelled
             ,
             or
             more
             voluptuously
             minded
             then
             her selfe
             ;
             but
             being
             drawn
             by
             some
             religiously
             disposed
             friend
             of
             hers
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             Sermons
             of
             Nonius
             Bishop
             of
             Heliopolis
             ,
             she
             acknowledged
             her
             error
             ,
             cast
             off
             her
             gay
             and
             gawdy
             attire
             ,
             bewailed
             her
             sins
             ,
             and
             lamented
             her
             lewd
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             distribiting
             her
             wealth
             amongst
             the
             poor
             and
             as
             a
             farewel
             to
             all
             loosenesse
             and
             intemperance
             ,
             builded
             a
             poor
             Cottage
             in
             the
             mount
             of
             Olives
             .
             And
             lest
             any
             violence
             in
             such
             a
             solitude
             might
             be
             done
             unto
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             prevention
             she
             changed
             her
             habit
             ,
             and
             called
             her selfe
             Pelagius
             ,
             proceeding
             in
             that
             sanctity
             of
             life
             that
             where
             before
             of
             Pelagia
             she
             was
             called
             
               Pelagus
               Vitiorum
               ,
               i.
            
             A
             sea
             of
             Vices
             ,
             she
             was
             after
             stiled
             
               Pelagus
               Vertutum
               ,
               amarissimus
               Marath
               aquas
               in
               dulces
               convertens
               ,
               i.
            
             An
             Ocean
             of
             Vertues
             ,
             turning
             the
             most
             bitter
             Waters
             of
             Marath
             into
             sweet
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             conclude
             with
             these
             Wantons
             ,
             wishing
             all
             such
             whose
             lives
             have
             been
             us
             ill
             ,
             and
             infamous
             ,
             that
             their
             ends
             might
             prove
             as
             good
             and
             glorious
             .
          
        
         
           Explicit
           lib.
           Sextus
           ,
           Inscriptus
           Erato
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SEVENTH
           BOOK
           inscribed
           POLYHIMNIA
           ,
           or
           MEMORY
           .
        
         
           
             Intreating
             of
             the
             Piety
             of
             Daughters
             towards
             their
             Parents
             ,
             Women
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             Sisters
             to
             their
             Brothers
             ,
             Wives
             to
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             THere
             is
             no
             gift
             (
             according
             to
             Reason
             )
             bestowed
             upon
             man
             ,
             more
             sacred
             ,
             more
             profitable
             ,
             or
             availing
             towards
             the
             attaining
             of
             the
             best
             Arts
             and
             Disciplines
             (
             which
             include
             all
             generall
             Learning
             )
             then
             Memory
             ,
             which
             may
             fitly
             be
             called
             the
             Treasure-house
             or
             faithful
             Custos
             of
             Knowledge
             and
             Unstanding
             .
             Therefore
             with
             great
             wisdome
             did
             the
             Poets
             call
             her
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             with
             no
             lesse
             elegancy
             did
             they
             place
             Oblivion
             below
             in
             Hell
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             opposition
             and
             antipathy
             .
             Our
             Memory
             (
             as
             Sahellicus
             saith
             )
             is
             a
             benefit
             lent
             us
             from
             above
             ,
             that
             hath
             her
             existence
             in
             Nature
             ,
             but
             her
             ornament
             and
             beauty
             from
             Art.
             
               Alexand.
               ab
               Alex.
               Lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             19.
             
             That
             the
             Aegyptians
             in
             their
             Hieroglyphicks
             ,
             
             when
             they
             would
             figure
             any
             man
             of
             an
             excellent
             memory
             ,
             they
             would
             do
             it
             by
             a
             Fox
             ,
             or
             a
             Hare
             ,
             with
             upright
             and
             erected
             ears
             :
             But
             when
             they
             would
             represent
             one
             dull
             and
             blockish
             ,
             they
             did
             by
             a
             Crocodile
             .
             That
             Nation
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             hath
             been
             remarkable
             for
             their
             admirall
             retention
             ;
             who
             ,
             before
             they
             knew
             the
             true
             use
             of
             Letters
             ,
             had
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             former
             ages
             by
             heart
             ,
             and
             still
             the
             elder
             delivered
             them
             to
             the
             younger
             ,
             keeping
             no
             other
             Records
             then
             their
             own
             remembrances
             .
             Themistocles
             in
             this
             was
             eminent
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             S●monides
             the
             Poet
             promising
             by
             Art
             to
             add
             something
             unto
             that
             which
             he
             had
             already
             perfect
             by
             Nature
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             he
             could
             teach
             him
             the
             Art
             of
             Forgetfulnesse
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             prone
             to
             remember
             such
             things
             as
             he
             desired
             to
             forget
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             forget
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             he
             gladly
             would
             not
             remember
             .
             
               Cic.
               lib.
               2.
               de
               Finibus
               ▪
            
             It
             proceedeth
             from
             a
             moderate
             temperature
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             necessary
             good
             things
             which
             belong
             unto
             mankind
             .
             Many
             men
             have
             in
             this
             been
             famous
             ,
             but
             few
             women
             ,
             unlesse
             for
             remembring
             an
             injury
             .
             Most
             necessary
             to
             a
             good
             Memory
             ,
             is
             Meditation
             ;
             for
             as
             Ausonius
             saith
             ,
             
               in
               Ludo
               septem
               sapient●um
            
             :
             
               
                 Is
                 quippe
                 solus
                 rei
                 gerendae
                 est
                 efficax
                 ,
              
               
                 Meditatur
                 omne
                 qui
                 prius
                 negotium
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 only
                 squares
                 his
                 deeds
                 by
                 measure
                 true
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 meditates
                 before
                 what
                 shall
                 ensue
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 again
                 :
              
               
                 N●hil
                 est
                 quod
                 Ampliorem
                 Curam
                 postulat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Nothing
                 there
                 is
                 that
                 greater
                 care
                 should
                 ask
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 to
                 sore-think
                 ere
                 we
                 begin
                 our
                 task
                 :
              
               
                 All
                 humane
                 actions
                 justly
                 are
                 derided
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 are
                 by
                 Chance
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 Counsel
                 guided
                 .
              
            
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Proverb
             frequent
             amongst
             us
             ,
             
               Oportet
               mendacem
               esse
               memorem
            
             ,
             It
             behoves
             a
             Lyar
             to
             have
             a
             good
             memory
             .
             Neither
             is
             the
             sentence
             more
             common
             ,
             then
             the
             practise
             is
             in
             these
             corrupt
             daies
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             one
             speaking
             of
             the
             generally
             of
             it
             ,
             thus
             said
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             like
             effect
             ;
             Young
             men
             have
             learnt
             to
             lie
             by
             practise
             ,
             and
             old
             men
             claim
             it
             by
             authority
             :
             Gallants
             lie
             oftner
             to
             their
             mistresses
             ,
             then
             with
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             even
             womens
             aprons
             are
             stringed
             with
             excuses
             .
             Most
             of
             our
             Trades-men
             use
             it
             in
             bargaining
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             our
             Lawyers
             in
             their
             pleading
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             can
             agree
             with
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             quarrels
             at
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
             word
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             admitted
             into
             Aldermens
             Closets
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             into
             States-mens
             studies
             .
             The
             Traveller
             makes
             the
             modestest
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             been
             his
             admittance
             to
             many
             a
             good
             meal
             .
             At
             a
             meeting
             of
             Gentlemen
             about
             this
             Town
             ,
             whether
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             or
             an
             Ordinary
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             perfect
             ,
             but
             amongst
             other
             discourse
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             one
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             began
             thus
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             recorded
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             by
             a
             Spanish
             Nobleman
             who
             had
             been
             Embassador
             in
             Russia
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             residence
             there
             ,
             a
             strange
             accident
             befel
             ,
             which
             was
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             A
             poor
             man
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             whose
             greatest
             means
             to
             live
             was
             by
             gathering
             stricks
             and
             rotten
             wood
             in
             the
             forrest
             ,
             
             and
             after
             to
             make
             merchandize
             thereof
             amongst
             the
             neighbour
             Villages
             ;
             he
             climbing
             a
             hollow
             tree
             ,
             much
             spent
             with
             age
             ,
             and
             that
             Country
             (
             above
             many
             others
             )
             being
             full
             of
             Bees
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             their
             traffick
             of
             Wax
             and
             Hony
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             bulk
             and
             concavity
             of
             the
             Tree
             there
             was
             such
             a
             quantity
             ,
             that
             treading
             upon
             a
             broken
             branch
             ,
             and
             his
             f●ot-hold
             failing
             ,
             he
             sell
             into
             the
             trunk
             thereof
             ,
             where
             presently
             he
             was
             up
             to
             the
             arm-pits
             deep
             in
             Honey
             ,
             besides
             the
             emptinesse
             above
             his
             head
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             reach
             to
             any
             thing
             by
             which
             he
             might
             use
             the
             help
             of
             his
             hands
             .
             In
             this
             sweet
             pickle
             he
             continued
             the
             space
             of
             three
             daies
             ,
             feeding
             upon
             the
             reliefe
             the
             place
             affoorded
             ,
             but
             altogether
             despairing
             ever
             to
             be
             released
             thence
             ,
             as
             not
             daring
             to
             cry
             or
             call
             out
             for
             help
             ,
             fearing
             the
             danger
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             of
             which
             in
             those
             wildernesses
             there
             are
             infinite
             plenty
             .
             But
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             a
             mighty
             great
             Bear
             coming
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             poor
             mans
             moving
             and
             stirring
             himselfe
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Tree
             ,
             smelling
             the
             Honey
             (
             which
             they
             say
             Bears
             have
             appetite
             unto
             above
             all
             other
             things
             whatsoever
             )
             he
             mounts
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             their
             custome
             is
             )
             not
             daring
             to
             thrust
             in
             their
             heads
             first
             ,
             as
             fearing
             to
             fall
             headlong
             ,
             provident
             Nature
             hath
             allowed
             them
             that
             foresight
             ,
             as
             catching
             fast
             hold
             upon
             the
             top
             with
             their
             fore-feet
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             their
             hinder
             legs
             (
             as
             with
             a
             plummet
             )
             they
             sound
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             it
             is
             to
             the
             commodity
             for
             which
             they
             come
             to
             search
             .
             All
             this
             the
             Bear
             did
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             the
             miserable
             poor
             man
             was
             casting
             his
             arms
             abroad
             to
             catch
             hold
             of
             any
             thing
             by
             which
             he
             might
             raise
             himselfe
             out
             of
             that
             pittiful
             Purgatory
             ,
             who
             meeting
             with
             such
             an
             unexpected
             Pulley
             or
             Crane
             ,
             catch
             fast
             hold
             upon
             the
             Bears
             leg
             :
             at
             which
             ,
             the
             beast
             being
             suddenly
             
             affrighted
             (
             fearing
             to
             leave
             one
             of
             his
             limbs
             behind
             him
             )
             drew
             it
             up
             with
             such
             a
             mighty
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             pluckt
             out
             the
             man
             withall
             to
             the
             top
             ,
             where
             he
             first
             fell
             in
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             the
             poor
             wretches
             life
             was
             preserved
             ,
             and
             the
             affrighted
             Bear
             (
             as
             if
             the
             Devil
             had
             been
             at
             his
             tail
             )
             never
             looked
             back
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             got
             into
             the
             thickest
             part
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             .
          
           
             His
             discourse
             being
             ended
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             admiring
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             the
             accident
             ,
             a
             Traveller
             that
             sat
             next
             affirmed
             it
             for
             truth
             ,
             as
             being
             then
             in
             the
             Country
             at
             the
             same
             time
             :
             and
             thereupon
             took
             occasion
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             the
             Manners
             ,
             and
             Dispositions
             ,
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             withall
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             the
             Clime
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             places
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             protest
             is
             so
             extream
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             my
             Country
             men
             and
             I
             talking
             together
             one
             morning
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             
             our
             words
             still
             as
             we
             spoke
             them
             ,
             froze
             before
             us
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             the
             next
             day
             past
             that
             way
             ,
             might
             read
             them
             as
             perfectly
             and
             distinctly
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             texted
             in
             Capitall
             Letters
             :
             to
             which
             one
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             with
             great
             modesty
             replied
             .
             Truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             methinks
             that
             should
             be
             a
             dangerous
             Country
             to
             speak
             treason
             in
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             winter
             .
             Something
             before
             this
             discourse
             was
             fully
             ended
             ,
             came
             up
             the
             Gentlewoman
             of
             the
             house
             to
             bid
             her
             guests
             welcome
             ,
             and
             taking
             her
             chair
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             table
             :
             It
             seems
             Gentlemen
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             your
             discourse
             is
             of
             Russia
             ;
             my
             first
             husband
             (
             God
             rest
             his
             soule
             )
             was
             a
             great
             Traveller
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             heard
             him
             in
             his
             life
             time
             speak
             much
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             but
             one
             thing
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             never
             forget
             whilst
             I
             have
             an
             hour
             to
             live
             ,
             
             That
             riding
             from
             Mosco
             the
             great
             City
             ,
             to
             a
             place
             in
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             some
             five
             miles
             off
             ,
             in
             a
             mighty
             great
             Snow
             ,
             and
             the
             high
             way
             being
             covered
             ,
             and
             he
             mistaking
             the
             path
             ,
             he
             hapned
             to
             tumble
             horse
             and
             man
             into
             a
             deep
             pit
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             could
             not
             find
             any
             possible
             way
             out
             ,
             either
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             beast
             ;
             and
             lying
             there
             some
             two
             hours
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             starve
             with
             cold
             ;
             as
             necessity
             will
             still
             put
             men
             to
             their
             wits
             ,
             so
             he
             bethought
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             presently
             stepping
             to
             a
             Village
             ,
             some
             half
             a
             mile
             off
             ,
             borrowed
             or
             bought
             a
             spade
             ;
             with
             which
             comming
             back
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             first
             digged
             out
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             horse
             ;
             when
             mourning
             ,
             he
             (
             without
             more
             〈◊〉
             )
             came
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             journey
             :
             And
             this
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             〈◊〉
             told
             to
             a
             hundred
             and
             a
             hundred
             Gentlemen
             〈…〉
             own
             
             hearing
             .
             To
             end
             this
             discourse
             in
             a
             word
             (
             which
             by
             examples
             might
             be
             exemplified
             into
             an
             infinite
             )
             one
             of
             the
             guests
             sitting
             by
             ,
             said
             ,
             I
             can
             tel
             you
             a
             stranger
             thing
             then
             all
             these
             being
             demanded
             what
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             I
             beleeve
             all
             these
             things
             related
             ,
             to
             be
             true
             .
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             book
             
               De
               educandis
               liberis
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Praeter
               haec
               omnia
               adsuefaciendi
               sunt
               pueri
               ut
               vera
               dicant
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Above
             all
             things
             ,
             children
             ought
             to
             be
             accustomed
             to
             speak
             the
             truth
             ,
             in
             which
             consisteth
             the
             chiefe
             sanctimony
             :
             but
             to
             lie
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             servile
             thing
             ,
             worthy
             the
             hate
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             pardoned
             in
             servants
             .
             
               Homer
               ,
               Iliad
            
             .
             1.
             to
             shew
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             Truth
             and
             Falshood
             ,
             hath
             these
             words
             :
             
               
                 Poene
                 mihi
                 est
                 orci
                 portis
                 invisior
                 ipsis
                 ,
              
               
                 Cujus
                 verba
                 sonant
                 aliud
                 quam
                 mente
                 recondit
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 's
                 to
                 me
                 hatefull
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 ill
                 doth
                 mean
                 ,
                 doth
                 promise
                 well
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Juvenal
             in
             his
             third
             Satyr
             gives
             it
             a
             more
             ful
             and
             ample
             expression
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               
                 Quid
                 Romae
                 feciam
                 ?
                 mentiri
                 nescio
                 ;
                 librum
              
               
                 Si
                 malus
                 est
                 ,
                 nequeo
                 laudare
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 do
                 at
                 Rome
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 lye
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 a
                 bad
                 Book
                 be
                 laid
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 I
              
               
                 Nor
                 praise
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 desire
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 skill
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Stars
                 motions
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 nor
                 will
              
               
                 I
                 make
                 deep
                 search
                 into
                 my
                 fathers
                 fate
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 know
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 die
                 ,
                 nor
                 calculate
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Frogs
                 entrails
                 by
                 inspection
                 :
                 never
              
               
                 Was
                 it
                 my
                 study
                 ,
                 how
                 by
                 base
                 endeavour
              
               
                 To
                 panderize
                 ,
                 or
                 close
                 conveiance
                 hide
              
               
                 Betwixt
                 th'
                 Adulterer
                 and
                 anothers
                 Bride
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 practises
                 ,
                 seek
                 they
                 (
                 that
                 list
                 )
                 t'
                 attain
                 ,
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 still
                 remain
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Muse
             Polyhimnia
             ,
             under
             whom
             I
             patronize
             this
             seventh
             Book
             ,
             as
             she
             is
             the
             Mistresse
             and
             Lady
             of
             Memory
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             the
             multiplicity
             both
             of
             Hymns
             and
             Histories
             ,
             so
             from
             her
             I
             assume
             a
             kind
             of
             liberty
             to
             continue
             my
             variety
             of
             discourse
             ,
             and
             from
             Mendacia
             come
             to
             Sales
             ,
             or
             
               Dicteria
               ,
               i.
            
             From
             Lies
             to
             Jeasts
             ,
             or
             ingenious
             witty
             answers
             .
             For
             which
             ,
             Athenaeus
             in
             his
             
               Dypnos
               .
               lib.
            
             13.
             remembers
             these
             women
             famous
             ;
             
               Lamia
               ,
               Gnathena
               ,
               Lais
               ,
               Glicera
               ,
               Hyppo
               ,
               Nico
               ,
               Phrine
               ,
               Thais
               ,
               Leontium
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             Yet
             lest
             women
             should
             not
             be
             content
             to
             equall
             men
             only
             ,
             but
             to
             antecede
             them
             ;
             I
             wil
             here
             commemorare
             some
             things
             ,
             wittily
             and
             facetiously
             
             spoken
             by
             Princes
             and
             others
             .
             
             Auton
             .
             in
             
               Melissa
               ,
               Part.
               1.
               
               Serm.
            
             56.
             speaks
             of
             an
             unskilfull
             Physitian
             comming
             to
             visit
             an
             old
             friend
             of
             his
             (
             or
             at
             least
             an
             acquaintance
             )
             saluting
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Sir
             ,
             God
             be
             thanked
             you
             have
             lived
             to
             a
             fair
             age
             ,
             and
             are
             grown
             an
             old
             man
             ;
             
               Yes
               ,
               Sir
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               and
               you
               have
               my
               health
               too
               ,
               for
               I
               never
               made
               use
               of
               any
               Physitian
               Cicero
            
             thus
             plaid
             upon
             Vatinius
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             a
             few
             daies
             Consul
             :
             A
             great
             prodigy
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             there
             hapned
             in
             the
             year
             of
             his
             Consul-ship
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             neither
             Spring
             ,
             Summer
             ,
             Autum
             nor
             Winter
             ;
             one
             asking
             him
             ,
             Why
             he
             had
             neglected
             to
             visit
             the
             Consul
             in
             his
             honour
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             He
             had
             purposed
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             night
             prevented
             him
             He
             sported
             in
             the
             like
             kind
             upon
             Caninius
             ,
             of
             him
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             we
             had
             a
             most
             vigilant
             Consul
             ,
             who
             never
             so
             much
             as
             slept
             in
             his
             Consulship
             .
             
               Lucilius
               Manilius
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Painter
             ,
             had
             drawn
             wondrous
             beautiful
             faces
             ,
             but
             his
             children
             were
             exceedingly
             deformed
             .
             A
             friend
             of
             his
             supping
             with
             him
             one
             night
             ,
             taunted
             him
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Non
               similiter
               ●ingis
               &
               pingis
            
             :
             as
             much
             to
             say
             ,
             Thou
             dost
             not
             get
             thine
             own
             children
             ,
             as
             thou
             dost
             paint
             others
             ;
             No
             wonder
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             
               For
               I
               get
               those
               faces
               in
               the
               dark
               ;
               but
               when
               I
               paint
               others
               ,
               I
               do
               them
               by
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun.
            
             The
             Christian
             Princes
             having
             united
             their
             forces
             to
             redeem
             the
             Holy
             Land
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             
             Santius
             brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             made
             Generall
             of
             the
             Christian
             forces
             ;
             a
             man
             of
             great
             sanctity
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             austere
             life
             ,
             and
             withall
             a
             noble
             souldier
             :
             he
             amongst
             other
             Princes
             sitting
             in
             Council
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             not
             understanding
             the
             Roman
             Tongue
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             businesse
             was
             then
             debated
             ,
             only
             having
             his
             interpreter
             placed
             at
             his
             feet
             ;
             upon
             the
             sudden
             (
             after
             their
             Decree
             )
             there
             was
             a
             great
             acclamation
             and
             clamour
             ,
             with
             flinging
             up
             their
             caps
             ,
             &c.
             
             At
             which
             Santius
             demanded
             of
             his
             interpreter
             what
             that
             sudden
             joy
             meant
             ?
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             It
             was
             because
             the
             Pope
             and
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             had
             by
             their
             publick
             sustrage
             created
             him
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             (
             for
             the
             Saladine
             then
             usurped
             in
             the
             Holy
             City
             .
             )
             
               Is
               it
               so
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               then
               arise
               and
               proclaim
               the
               Pope
               Caliph
               of
               Baildacha
               .
            
             Thus
             with
             a
             Princely
             liberty
             modestly
             taxing
             their
             forwardness
             ;
             who
             as
             they
             gave
             him
             a
             Kingdome
             without
             a
             Country
             ,
             he
             to
             requite
             the
             Popes
             gratitude
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             Bishoprick
             without
             a
             Diocesse
             .
             
               Pacuvius
               Taurus
            
             having
             for
             his
             former
             service
             sued
             to
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             for
             some
             great
             and
             grosse
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             to
             induce
             the
             Emperor
             to
             bounty
             ,
             
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             voiced
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             was
             frequent
             in
             every
             mans
             mouth
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             already
             received
             a
             large
             donative
             from
             Caesar
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Let
               them
               say
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               but
               donot
               thou
            
             Pacuvius
             
               beleeve
               it
            
             .
             To
             another
             that
             was
             removed
             from
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             sued
             for
             a
             pension
             ,
             yet
             insinuating
             with
             the
             Emperor
             that
             it
             was
             for
             no
             covetous
             intent
             ,
             or
             any
             hope
             of
             gain
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             should
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             for
             no
             criminall
             cause
             he
             was
             put
             out
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             dismist
             his
             office
             ,
             that
             he
             desired
             an
             annuall
             fee
             from
             the
             treasury
             :
             to
             whom
             Augustus
             replied
             ,
             
               Do
               thou
               then
               report
               openly
               that
               thou
               hast
               a
               pension
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               shall
               ask
               me
               about
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               deny
               but
               that
               I
               have
               given
               it
               .
            
             The
             same
             Augustus
             going
             into
             a
             shop
             to
             buy
             Purple
             or
             Scarlet
             (
             for
             in
             those
             daies
             the
             Emperours
             were
             not
             so
             curious
             as
             some
             gentlemen
             are
             now
             )
             he
             cheapning
             a
             piece
             of
             cloth
             ,
             but
             not
             liking
             the
             colour
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             bright
             enough
             ,
             and
             the
             Draper
             having
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             a
             dark
             shop
             (
             such
             as
             are
             common
             amongst
             us
             in
             our
             daies
             )
             saith
             the
             Draper
             to
             him
             ,
             So
             please
             your
             Majesty
             but
             to
             hold
             it
             up
             into
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             the
             colour
             more
             perfect
             .
             
               Gramercy
               for
               that
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               so
               when
               I
               purpose
               to
               shew
               my selfe
               amongst
               my
               subjects
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               true
               colour
               of
               my
               garments
               ,
               I
               must
               l●kewise
               be
               tied
               to
               walk
               upon
               the
               Tarresses
               and
               tops
               of
               houses
               .
            
             Many
             other
             things
             are
             remembred
             of
             him
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             commended
             to
             posterity
             .
             
             Philip
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             had
             a
             custome
             when
             his
             army
             was
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             to
             leave
             his
             own
             Tent
             ,
             and
             come
             into
             the
             private
             Hals
             and
             Cabbins
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             observe
             how
             they
             spent
             their
             idle
             hours
             :
             The
             Poet
             Calliniad
             .
             then
             following
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             a
             particular
             love
             ;
             he
             stole
             upon
             him
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             busily
             seething
             a
             Conger
             ,
             stirring
             up
             the
             fire
             ,
             skimming
             the
             Kettle
             ,
             and
             doing
             other
             such
             Cook-like
             offices
             ,
             for
             his
             particular
             diet
             :
             the
             King
             clapt
             him
             upon
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             I
             never
             read
             ,
             O
             Poet
             ,
             that
             Homer
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             writing
             his
             famous
             work
             called
             the
             Ilia●ls
             ,
             could
             ever
             find
             so
             much
             spare
             time
             ,
             as
             to
             kindle
             a
             fire
             ,
             set
             on
             water
             ,
             and
             skimm
             a
             Conger
             .
             To
             whom
             he
             presently
             answered
             :
             
               Neither
               remember
               I
               O
               King
               ,
               that
               I
               ever
               read
               in
            
             Homer
             ,
             
               the
               Prince
               of
               Poets
               ,
               that
            
             Agamemnon
             ,
             
               in
               all
               the
               time
               of
               the
               ten
               years
               siege
               of
               Troy
               ,
               had
               such
               vacancy
               as
               thou
               hast
               now
               to
               prie
               into
               the
               Booths
               of
               his
               souldiers
               ;
               and
               neglecting
               the
               publike
               affairs
               ,
               to
               busie
               himselfe
               to
               know
               how
               every
               private
               man
               cookt
               his
               own
               diet
               .
            
             This
             was
             a
             modest
             passage
             
             betwixt
             him
             that
             contended
             to
             art
             noble
             deeds
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             the
             King
             knew
             could
             give
             them
             full
             expression
             .
             
               Erasmus
               ,
               lib.
               6.
               
               Apoth
               .
            
             speaks
             of
             the
             Orator
             Crassus
             ,
             That
             when
             one
             Piso
             (
             being
             accused
             by
             Sylus
             for
             some
             words
             speaking
             )
             had
             incurred
             a
             Censure
             ,
             and
             Crassus
             being
             then
             the
             advocate
             of
             Piso
             ,
             found
             that
             Sylus
             his
             testimony
             proceeded
             meerly
             from
             malice
             and
             envy
             ;
             after
             the
             Sentence
             was
             past
             ,
             Crassus
             thus
             spoke
             to
             Sylus
             :
             It
             may
             be
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             this
             Piso
             (
             notwithstanding
             this
             accusation
             )
             was
             moved
             ,
             or
             angry
             ,
             when
             he
             spake
             those
             words
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             (
             as
             reverencing
             his
             authority
             )
             Sir
             ,
             It
             may
             be
             so
             .
             It
             may
             be
             too
             Sylus
             (
             said
             he
             )
             thou
             didst
             not
             at
             that
             time
             rightly
             understand
             him
             :
             who
             again
             answered
             ,
             It
             was
             like
             enough
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             (
             said
             Crassus
             again
             somewhat
             hastily
             )
             That
             Piso
             never
             spoke
             those
             words
             which
             thou
             saiest
             thou
             heardest
             ;
             who
             answered
             unadvisedly
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             so
             too
             .
             At
             which
             the
             auditory
             fel
             into
             a
             great
             laughter
             ,
             Piso
             was
             acquit
             ,
             and
             Sylus
             punisht
             ,
             by
             the
             reversement
             of
             judgement
             .
             It
             pleased
             a
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             had
             heard
             a
             great
             fame
             of
             the
             learned
             Scotus
             ,
             to
             send
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             seat
             him
             at
             his
             Table
             (
             which
             was
             a
             grace
             not
             common
             )
             with
             expectation
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             to
             hear
             from
             him
             some
             extraordinary
             rare
             discourse
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             fame
             was
             given
             him
             .
             The
             scholler
             seeing
             such
             rarity
             and
             variety
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             only
             intended
             that
             for
             which
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             eat
             with
             a
             good
             ●ound
             stomak
             :
             Which
             the
             King
             a
             pretty
             while
             observing
             ,
             interrupts
             him
             thus
             ;
             
               Domine
               ,
               quae
               est
               d●sserentia
               inter
               Scotum
               &
               Scotum
               ?
               i.
            
             Sir
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             a
             Scot
             and
             a
             Scot
             ?
             To
             whom
             he
             without
             pause
             replied
             ,
             
               Mensa
               tantum
               ,
               i
               The
               Table
               only
               :
            
             the
             King
             playing
             up
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             be
             taxing
             the
             Kings
             ignorance
             .
             A
             great
             Earl
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             was
             sent
             over
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             to
             debate
             concerning
             State-businesse
             ,
             and
             joined
             with
             him
             in
             commission
             one
             Doctor
             Dale
             ,
             a
             worthy
             and
             approved
             scholler
             :
             to
             meet
             with
             these
             ,
             frō
             the
             Spaniard
             were
             sent
             (
             amongst
             other
             Commissioners
             )
             Richardetti
             ,
             that
             was
             Secretary
             to
             K.
             Philip.
             These
             meeting
             about
             State-affairs
             ,
             question
             was
             made
             ,
             In
             what
             Language
             it
             was
             most
             fit
             to
             debate
             them
             ?
             Richardetti
             standing
             up
             (
             and
             belike
             having
             notice
             that
             our
             Embassador
             was
             not
             well
             practised
             in
             the
             French
             tongue
             )
             thus
             said
             .
             In
             my
             opinion
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             fit
             that
             this
             businesse
             about
             which
             we
             are
             met
             ,
             be
             discoursed
             in
             French
             ;
             and
             my
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             your
             Queen
             writes
             her selfe
             Queen
             of
             France
             .
             At
             which
             word
             ,
             up
             start
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             and
             thus
             repli'd
             :
             
             Nay
             then
             rather
             let
             it
             be
             debated
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             tongue
             ,
             since
             your
             King
             writes
             himselfe
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             These
             may
             appear
             digressions
             :
             I
             wil
             only
             ,
             because
             this
             is
             a
             womans
             book
             ,
             end
             this
             argument
             with
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             woman
             remembred
             by
             
               Petrarch
               .
               Azo
            
             ,
             
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Este
             ,
             was
             eminent
             for
             many
             extraordinary
             blessings
             both
             of
             Nature
             and
             Fortune
             :
             But
             as
             these
             were
             never
             perfectly
             enjoied
             without
             some
             difficulty
             and
             trouble
             ,
             so
             it
             proved
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             having
             a
             beautiful
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             he
             grew
             extreamly
             suspitious
             of
             her
             faith
             and
             loialty
             .
             He
             having
             by
             her
             a
             young
             son
             and
             heir
             then
             in
             the
             Cradle
             ,
             looking
             earnestly
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ;
             of
             which
             she
             demanding
             the
             cause
             ,
             he
             thus
             said
             ,
             I
             would
             God
             wife
             this
             child
             were
             as
             certainly
             mine
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             assuredly
             thine
             ,
             to
             confirm
             which
             to
             mine
             own
             wishes
             and
             desires
             ,
             I
             would
             willingly
             part
             with
             the
             greatest
             moity
             of
             my
             means
             and
             fortunes
             .
             To
             whom
             she
             answered
             .
             Let
             this
             be
             neither
             griefe
             to
             your
             heart
             ,
             nor
             trouble
             to
             your
             mind
             ,
             for
             of
             this
             doubt
             I
             will
             instantly
             resolve
             you
             :
             and
             taking
             the
             infant
             from
             the
             Cradle
             ,
             and
             holding
             it
             in
             her
             arms
             ,
             she
             thus
             said
             ,
             No
             man
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             makes
             question
             but
             this
             child
             is
             mine
             :
             to
             which
             words
             he
             assenting
             ,
             she
             thus
             proceeded
             ,
             Then
             to
             clear
             all
             former
             doubts
             and
             suspi●ions
             ,
             
               Receive
               him
               freely
               from
               my
               hands
               as
               my
               gi●t
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               may
               presume
               he
               is
               only
               and
               absolutely
               yours
               .
            
             Whether
             she
             equivocated
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             certain
             ,
             only
             this
             I
             am
             most
             sured
             of
             ,
             That
             she
             hath
             left
             a
             precedent
             behind
             her
             to
             all
             succeeding
             wives
             ,
             how
             their
             jealous
             husbands
             may
             be
             best
             confirmed
             in
             their
             suspected
             issue
             .
             I
             fear
             I
             have
             been
             somwhat
             too
             long
             in
             the
             Preamble
             ,
             I
             wil
             therefore
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             matter
             .
             And
             first
             of
             Filial
             piety
             ,
             ascending
             from
             daughters
             to
             their
             Parents
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Pious
             Daughters
             .
          
           
             OF
             Sons
             that
             have
             been
             remarkably
             grateful
             to
             their
             Parents
             for
             their
             birth
             and
             breeding
             ,
             the
             histories
             are
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             examples
             infinite
             :
             as
             of
             Coriolanus
             to
             his
             〈…〉
             in
             
               Lelio
               ,
               Dionysius
               Ha●icarn●ssru●
            
             ,
             〈…〉
             ,
             
               Appianus
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             likewise
             of
             〈…〉
             ,
             of
             
               M
               Cotta
               ,
               Caius
               Flaminius
               ,
               Cimon
               ,
            
             remembred
             by
             
               ●ustine
               ,
               lib.
               2.
               
               Cleobis
               ,
            
             and
             
               Bithon
               ;
               Amphinomus
            
             ,
             
             and
             Anapus
             ,
             recorded
             by
             Herodotus
             and
             Solinus
             ;
             the
             son
             of
             Croesus
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             should
             I
             undertake
             to
             write
             them
             all
             at
             large
             ,
             they
             cannot
             exceed
             that
             piety
             of
             which
             I
             have
             read
             in
             women
             .
             Suetonius
             and
             Cicero
             in
             an
             Oration
             
               pro
               Caelio
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Claudia
             one
             of
             the
             Vestall
             Virgins
             ,
             thus
             report
             of
             her
             :
             She
             seeing
             her
             father
             in
             his
             triumphant
             Chariot
             ,
             riding
             through
             the
             streets
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             people
             (
             who
             envied
             his
             glory
             )
             pluckt
             and
             haled
             from
             his
             seat
             ,
             she
             with
             a
             wondrous
             dexterity
             ,
             and
             a
             masculine
             audacity
             ,
             freed
             him
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             Tribunes
             and
             their
             Lictors
             ,
             and
             maugre
             all
             their
             opposition
             ,
             lifted
             him
             up
             into
             his
             chariot
             ;
             nor
             sook
             him
             ,
             till
             she
             saw
             him
             in
             all
             magnificent
             pomp
             received
             into
             the
             Capitol
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             questioned
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             merited
             the
             greater
             triumph
             ,
             he
             for
             his
             vertue
             and
             valour
             in
             the
             Forum
             ,
             or
             she
             for
             her
             zeal
             and
             piety
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Vesta
             :
             nor
             can
             it
             yet
             be
             decided
             which
             may
             claim
             a
             just
             prioritie
             ,
             the
             Father
             for
             his
             victory
             ,
             or
             the
             Daughter
             for
             her
             goodnesse
             .
             
               Plin.
               lib.
               7.
               cap.
            
             36.
             and
             Solinus
             ,
             speak
             of
             another
             Roman
             Lady
             ,
             
             of
             a
             noble
             Family
             ,
             who
             when
             her
             mother
             was
             condemned
             at
             the
             judgement-seat
             by
             the
             Praetor
             ,
             and
             delivered
             up
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Triumviri
             to
             be
             committed
             to
             strait
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             for
             her
             offence
             to
             be
             privately
             executed
             .
             But
             the
             keeper
             of
             the
             Goale
             commiserating
             the
             Matron
             so
             sentenced
             (
             either
             because
             he
             pitied
             her
             gravity
             ,
             or
             suspected
             her
             innocence
             )
             did
             not
             cause
             her
             to
             be
             instantly
             strangled
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rigour
             of
             her
             sentence
             .
             At
             the
             importunacy
             of
             the
             daughter
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             leave
             to
             visit
             and
             comfort
             her
             mother
             ,
             but
             narrowly
             searcht
             before
             her
             entrance
             into
             the
             prison
             ,
             lust
             she
             should
             carry
             with
             her
             any
             food
             or
             sustenance
             to
             her
             relifefe
             ;
             rather
             desiring
             she
             should
             perish
             by
             famine
             ,
             and
             die
             that
             way
             ,
             then
             himselfe
             to
             have
             any
             violent
             hand
             in
             her
             execution
             .
             The
             daughter
             having
             daily
             accesse
             to
             the
             mother
             ,
             who
             now
             had
             past
             over
             more
             daies
             then
             the
             keeper
             thought
             was
             possibly
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             wondring
             in
             himself
             how
             she
             should
             draw
             her
             thred
             of
             life
             out
             to
             that
             length
             ,
             without
             any
             means
             to
             maintein
             it
             ;
             he
             casting
             a
             more
             curious
             eie
             upon
             the
             young
             woman
             ,
             and
             watching
             her
             ,
             might
             perceive
             how
             she
             first
             drew
             out
             one
             breast
             ,
             and
             after
             another
             ,
             with
             her
             own
             milk
             relieving
             her
             mothers
             famine
             .
             At
             the
             novelty
             of
             so
             strange
             and
             rare
             a
             spectacle
             ,
             being
             amazed
             ,
             he
             carried
             newes
             to
             the
             Triumvir
             ,
             he
             to
             the
             Praetor
             the
             Praetor
             related
             it
             to
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             they
             brought
             it
             
             before
             the
             Senat
             ;
             who
             to
             recompence
             what
             was
             good
             in
             the
             daughter
             ,
             pardoned
             all
             that
             was
             before
             thought
             ill
             in
             the
             mother
             :
             For
             what
             will
             not
             love
             devise
             ?
             or
             whither
             true
             zeal
             not
             penetrate
             ?
             What
             more
             unheard
             or
             unexpected
             thing
             could
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             then
             for
             a
             mother
             to
             be
             fed
             from
             the
             breast
             :
             of
             her
             daughter
             ?
             Who
             would
             not
             imagine
             this
             to
             be
             against
             nature
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             see
             by
             proof
             ,
             true
             naturall
             piety
             transcends
             all
             bounds
             and
             limits
             ?
             The
             like
             of
             this
             we
             may
             read
             ●f
             in
             Pliry
             ,
             of
             another
             young
             married
             woman
             ,
             who
             when
             her
             father
             Cimon
             was
             afflicted
             with
             the
             same
             sentence
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             like
             durance
             ,
             prolonged
             his
             life
             from
             her
             breasts
             ,
             for
             which
             she
             deserves
             equally
             to
             be
             memorised
             .
             Our
             parents
             in
             no
             danger
             or
             necessities
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             by
             us
             abandoned
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             example
             of
             Aeneas
             ,
             in
             whose
             person
             Virgil
             thus
             speaks
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             father
             
               Anchises
               ,
               Aeneid
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Eia
               ag●
               chare
               pater
               cervici
               imponere
               nostrae
               ,
            
             
               Ipse
               su●●bo
               numeris
               ,
               nec
               me
               laboriste
               gravabit
               ,
               &c
               ▪
            
             
               Come
               my
               dear
               father
               ,
               and
               get
               up
               ,
               for
               see
               ,
            
             
               No
               burthen
               to
               my
               shoulders
               you
               can
               be
               ,
            
             
               No
               weight
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               hap
               what
               can
               betide
               ,
            
             
               One
               danger
               ,
               or
               one
               safety
               we
               'll
               abide
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sabell●●
               .
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
            
             6.
             remembers
             us
             of
             Rusticana
             ,
             a
             noble
             Matron
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             daughter
             of
             Synnarchus
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             brother
             Boetius
             (
             the
             famous
             Philosoher
             )
             being
             put
             to
             death
             by
             Theodoricirs
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Got●s
             .
             She
             ▪
             after
             the
             Tirants
             miserable
             end
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             all
             his
             Statues
             in
             Rome
             were
             demolished
             and
             ruined
             ,
             purposing
             utterly
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             to
             extirp
             his
             memory
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             imhumane
             murderer
             of
             her
             father
             ;
             for
             which
             fact
             of
             hers
             being
             called
             in
             question
             before
             King
             Totila
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             far
             from
             excuse
             or
             deniall
             ,
             that
             she
             approved
             the
             deed
             with
             all
             constancy
             ;
             whose
             not
             le
             magnanimity
             and
             resolution
             ,
             proved
             more
             available
             to
             her
             safety
             ,
             then
             any
             timorous
             evasion
             could
             have
             done
             ,
             for
             he
             not
             only
             dismissed
             her
             unpunished
             ,
             but
             highly
             applauded
             and
             commended
             .
             
               Fulgos
               .
               Sabellicus
            
             and
             Egn●tius
             writing
             of
             Alboinu●
             King
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             who
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             into
             Italy
             ,
             having
             subdued
             and
             slain
             T●rismundus
             (
             whom
             some
             call
             Cunimundus
             )
             son
             to
             Cunimundus
             King
             of
             the
             Gepidanes
             ,
             and
             after
             taken
             his
             daughter
             Rosamunda
             to
             wife
             ;
             the
             History
             faith
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             bole
             of
             her
             fathers
             scul
             ,
             in
             which
             one
             night
             having
             drunk
             somewhat
             lavishly
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             filled
             
             with
             wine
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Rosamunda
             ,
             then
             in
             her
             chamber
             ,
             with
             this
             message
             ,
             Commend
             me
             to
             thy
             Queen
             ,
             a●d
             ●ay
             ,
             I
             command
             her
             to
             drink
             with
             her
             father
             .
             〈…〉
             though
             she
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             gobards
             ,
             receiving
             his
             death
             by
             a
             common
             casualtie
             and
             chance
             of
             〈◊〉
             by
             this
             assuring
             her selfe
             that
             he
             ●ell
             by
             the
             ●and
             o●
             her
             husband
             ;
             betwixt
             〈…〉
             and
             conjugall
             love
             (
             being
             for
             a
             time
             distracted
             )
             the
             bond
             of
             her
             affecti●n
             towards
             her
             father
             ,
             prevailed
             above
             those
             nuptial
             setters
             in
             which
             she
             was
             tied
             to
             her
             Lord
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             to
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             the
             other
             :
             to
             bring
             which
             about
             ,
             she
             devised
             this
             project
             ,
             she
             had
             observed
             one
             Hemeg●ldus
             a
             noble
             man
             amongst
             the
             Lambard
             ,
             to
             be
             surprized
             with
             the
             love
             of
             one
             of
             her
             waiting
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             dealt
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             when
             her
             maid
             had
             promised
             to
             give
             this
             Hemegildus
             meeting
             in
             a
             private
             and
             dark
             chamber
             ,
             she
             her selfe
             supplied
             the
             place
             of
             her
             servant
             ;
             after
             〈◊〉
             congression
             she
             caused
             lights
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             ,
             that
             he
             ●i●ht
             know
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             had
             carnall
             company
             ,
             and
             what
             certein
             prejudice
             he
             had
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             incurred
             ,
             protesting
             〈◊〉
             that
             〈◊〉
             he
             would
             join
             with
             her
             in
             the
             dear
             〈…〉
             ,
             she
             would
             accuse
             him
             of
             rape
             and
             outrage
             .
             The
             Lamb●●d
             to
             prevent
             his
             own
             disaster
             ,
             undertook
             his
             soveraign
             ●eath
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             betwixt
             them
             performed
             .
             The
             murder
             done
             ,
             they
             sled
             together
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             she
             preferring
             the
             revenge
             of
             a
             slaughtered
             father
             ,
             before
             the
             life
             of
             a
             husband
             ,
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Queen
             ,
             State
             ,
             Sovereignty
             ,
             o●
             any
             other
             worldly
             dignity
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Something
             is
             not
             amisse
             to
             be
             spoken
             in
             this
             place
             concerning
             the
             love
             of
             mothers
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             
             which
             as
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             〈…〉
             saith
             ,
             was
             excellently
             observed
             in
             〈…〉
             Prince
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             ●new
             no
             reason
             but
             that
             this
             young
             son
             (
             whom
             his
             mother
             most
             dat●ngly
             affected
             )
             should
             have
             more
             power
             and
             command
             th●n
             any
             one
             man
             in
             Greece
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             being
             demanded
             the
             reason
             ▪
             he
             thus
             answered
             :
             Athens
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               commands
               all
               Greece
               ,
               I
            
             Themistocles
             
               have
               predominance
               ever
            
             Athens
             ,
             
               my
               wife
               over
               swaies
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               son
               over-rules
               his
               mother
               Olympias
            
             the
             mother
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             caused
             Iollas
             grave
             to
             be
             ●ipt
             up
             (
             who
             was
             Butler
             to
             her
             son
             )
             and
             his
             bones
             to
             be
             scattered
             abroad
             ,
             raging
             against
             him
             in
             death
             ,
             on
             whom
             in
             his
             life
             time
             she
             could
             not
             be
             revenged
             on
             for
             the
             death
             
             of
             her
             sonne
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             Iollas
             was
             said
             to
             have
             minstred
             poison
             .
             Agrippina
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             
               Domitius
               Nero
            
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             and
             industry
             possible
             labouring
             to
             confirm
             the
             Empire
             unto
             her
             son
             ,
             enquired
             of
             the
             Chaldaeans
             and
             Astrologers
             ,
             Whether
             by
             their
             calculations
             they
             could
             find
             if
             he
             should
             live
             to
             be
             created
             Caesar
             ?
             who
             returned
             her
             this
             answer
             ,
             That
             they
             found
             indeed
             by
             their
             Art
             that
             he
             should
             be
             Empe●our
             ,
             but
             withall
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             the
             death
             of
             his
             mother
             .
             To
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             
               Inter
               ficiat
               modo
               Imperet
               ,
               i.
            
             I
             care
             not
             though
             he
             kill
             me
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             live
             to
             see
             him
             reign
             ,
             
               Sab.
               lib.
               cap.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Author
             tels
             us
             ,
             
             that
             in
             the
             second
             Punick
             war
             ,
             the
             Romans
             being
             overthrown
             with
             infinite
             slaughter
             ,
             in
             the
             battel
             's
             fought
             at
             Thrasymenus
             and
             Cannas
             ,
             many
             that
             were
             reported
             to
             be
             assuredly
             dead
             escaping
             with
             li●e
             ,
             after
             their
             funerals
             had
             been
             lamented
             ,
             returning
             home
             unexpectedly
             to
             their
             mothers
             ,
             such
             infinite
             joy
             oppressed
             them
             at
             once
             ,
             that
             as
             if
             sinking
             beneath
             too
             great
             a
             burthen
             ,
             betwixt
             their
             kisses
             and
             embraces
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             〈…〉
             the
             Roman
             being
             proscribed
             by
             the
             Trium●irate
             ,
             his
             wife
             would
             need●
             have
             him
             take
             her
             dearly
             beloved
             son
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             associate
             and
             comfort
             him
             in
             his
             travels
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             were
             gone
             a
             ship-boord
             intending
             for
             Sicilia
             ,
             and
             crost
             by
             an
             adverse
             tempest
             ,
             could
             neither
             proceed
             on
             in
             their
             voyage
             ,
             not
             return
             to
             any
             safe
             landing
             ;
             such
             was
             their
             fa●e
             that
             they
             perished
             by
             ●amine
             ;
             which
             the
             mother
             understanding
             ,
             more
             ●or
             the
             g●iefe
             of
             her
             son
             (
             whom
             she
             her selfe
             proscribed
             )
             then
             for
             her
             husband
             ●xiled
             by
             the
             Triumvirate
             ,
             
             sl●w
             her selfe
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             Carthage
             in
             the
             third
             Punick
             war
             ,
             when
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             the
             Noble
             young
             men
             of
             the
             City
             were
             selected
             to
             be
             sent
             as
             hostages
             into
             Sicilia
             ,
             with
             weeping
             and
             〈◊〉
             followed
             them
             to
             the
             water
             ●ide
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             hugged
             in
             their
             strict
             embraces
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             go
             aboord
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             were
             forcibly
             plucked
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             sent
             unto
             the
             ships
             ,
             they
             no
             sooner
             ●oi●●d
             sai●e
             ,
             but
             many
             of
             these
             woful
             and
             lamenting
             mothers
             ,
             opprest
             with
             the
             extremity
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             cast
             themselves
             head
             long
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             drowned
             ,
             
               Sabel
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
            
             4.
             
             
             The
             wife
             of
             
               Proclus
               Naus●ati●es
            
             ,
             having
             a
             wild
             and
             misgoverned
             son
             ,
             addicted
             meerly
             to
             voluptuousnesse
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             Cocks
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             pastimes
             ;
             his
             mother
             did
             not
             onely
             not
             〈…〉
             in
             this
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             still
             present
             
             with
             him
             to
             feed
             his
             Cocks
             ,
             diet
             his
             Horses
             ,
             and
             ch●rish
             his
             Dogs
             :
             for
             which
             being
             reproved
             by
             some
             of
             her
             friends
             ,
             as
             an
             incourager
             of
             his
             unstaid
             and
             irregular
             courses
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             
               No
               such
               matter
               ,
               he
               will
               sooner
               see
               then
               into
               himselfe
               and
               correct
               his
               own
               vices
               ,
               by
               conversing
               with
               old
               folks
               ,
               then
               keeping
               company
               with
               his
               equals
               .
               Niobes
            
             sorrow
             for
             her
             children
             ,
             Auctoliaos
             death
             at
             the
             false
             rumour
             of
             her
             son
             Vlysses
             his
             Tragedy
             ,
             Hecuba's
             revenge
             upon
             Polymnestor
             ,
             for
             the
             murder
             of
             her
             young
             sonne
             Polydore
             ,
             and
             Tomir●s
             Queen
             of
             the
             Massagers
             against
             Cyrus
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             of
             her
             son
             Sargapises
             ,
             are
             all
             rare
             presidents
             of
             maternall
             piety
             ;
             nay
             ,
             so
             superabundant
             is
             the
             love
             of
             mothers
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             it
             execeds
             the
             bounds
             of
             common
             reason
             ,
             therefore
             Terence
             in
             Heuton
             ,
             thus
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Matres
                 omnes
                 filiis
              
               
                 In
                 peccato
                 adjutrices
                 ,
                 &
                 auxilio
                 in
                 patres
              
               
                 Solent
                 esse
                 —
              
            
          
           
             ●
             .
             All
             mothers
             are
             helpers
             in
             their
             childrens
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             aid
             them
             to
             commit
             injuries
             against
             their
             fathers
             :
             Therefore
             Seneca
             in
             his
             Tragedy
             of
             Hippolitus
             breaks
             out
             into
             this
             extasie
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Oh
                 nimium
                 potens
              
               
                 Quanto
                 parentes
                 sanguinis
                 v●do
                 tenes
              
               
                 Natura
                 ?
                 quam
                 te
                 colimus
                 invi●●
                 quoque
              
               
                 —
                 Nature
                 oh
              
               
                 Too
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 bond
                 of
                 blood
                 thou
                 st●ll
              
               
                 Bind'st
                 us
                 that
                 parents
                 are
                 :
                 commanding
                 so
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 obey
                 thee
                 though
                 against
                 our
                 will.
                 
              
            
          
           
             So
             great
             was
             the
             love
             of
             Parisatis
             the
             mother
             of
             Cyrus
             the
             lesse
             ,
             to
             her
             son
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             slain
             ,
             her
             revenge
             upon
             the
             murtherers
             exceeded
             example
             :
             for
             she
             caused
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Cha●etes
             ,
             to
             be
             ten
             daies
             togethe●
             excruciated
             with
             sundry
             tortures
             ,
             after
             commanded
             his
             eies
             to
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             then
             moulten
             lead
             to
             be
             p●n●ed
             down
             into
             the
             hollow
             or
             his
             ears
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             Metro●ates
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             treason
             she
             commanded
             to
             be
             bo●nd
             ●ast
             betwixt
             two
             boats
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             sed
             with
             figs
             and
             honie
             ,
             leaving
             him
             there
             to
             have
             his
             guts
             gnawn
             out
             by
             the
             worms
             ,
             which
             these
             sweet
             things
             bred
             in
             his
             en●rails
             ;
             of
             which
             lingring
             torment
             ,
             he
             after
             many
             daies
             perished
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             Metasabates
             ,
             she
             caused
             to
             be
             slayed
             alive
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             to
             be
             stretched
             upon
             three
             sharp
             pikes
             or
             stakes
             ,
             and
             such
             was
             his
             miserable
             end
             ,
             a
             just
             reward
             for
             Traytors
             .
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
            
             5.
             tels
             us
             ,
             That
             
               Augustus
               
               Caesar
            
             having
             subdued
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             King
             Adiatoriges
             prisoner
             ,
             
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             two
             sons
             ;
             after
             they
             had
             graced
             his
             triumphs
             in
             Rome
             ▪
             he
             gave
             command
             ,
             That
             the
             father
             with
             the
             eldest
             son
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             :
             now
             when
             the
             ministers
             designed
             for
             that
             execution
             ,
             came
             to
             demand
             which
             of
             the
             two
             brothers
             was
             the
             elder
             (
             for
             they
             were
             both
             of
             a
             s●ature
             )
             they
             exceedingly
             contended
             ,
             and
             either
             affirmed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             eldest
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             death
             to
             rep●●e●e
             the
             others
             life
             ,
             this
             pious
             strife
             continuing
             long
             ,
             to
             the
             wonder
             and
             amazement
             of
             all
             the
             beholders
             .
             At
             length
             〈◊〉
             ,
             at
             the
             humble
             intercession
             of
             his
             mother
             (
             who
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             loved
             him
             some
             deal
             above
             the
             other
             )
             gave
             way
             (
             though
             most
             unwillingly
             )
             for
             the
             younger
             to
             perish
             in
             his
             stead
             Which
             after
             being
             known
             and
             told
             to
             Augustus
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             only
             lament
             the
             innocent
             young
             Princes
             death
             ,
             but
             to
             die
             elder
             (
             who
             was
             yet
             living
             with
             his
             mother
             )
             he
             gave
             great
             comforts
             ,
             and
             did
             them
             after
             many
             graces
             and
             favours
             ;
             so
             great
             a
             reverence
             and
             good
             opinion
             doth
             this
             〈…〉
             love
             be
             get
             even
             amongst
             enemies
             .
             Neither
             was
             this
             Queen
             to
             be
             taxed
             of
             sever●y
             or
             rigour
             to
             the
             youngest
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             a
             necessity
             that
             one
             must
             die
             ;
             it
             was
             rather
             a
             Religion
             in
             her
             ,
             hoping
             to
             leave
             her
             first-born
             to
             his
             true
             and
             lawfull
             inheritance
             .
             Now
             lest
             I
             should
             leave
             any
             thing
             unremembred
             that
             comes
             in
             my
             way
             ,
             that
             might
             ●end
             to
             the
             grace
             and
             honour
             o●
             the
             Sex
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             vertue
             for
             which
             men
             have
             been
             famous
             ,
             in
             which
             some
             women
             or
             other
             have
             not
             been
             eminent
             ;
             namely
             ,
             for
             mutuall
             love
             ,
             amity
             and
             friendship
             .
             
             
               Marul
               .
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
            
             2.
             tels
             us
             of
             a
             chast
             Virgin
             called
             Bona
             ,
             who
             lived
             a
             retired
             〈◊〉
             in
             a
             house
             of
             religious
             〈◊〉
             :
             She
             had
             a
             bedfellow
             ,
             unto
             whom
             above
             all
             others
             she
             was
             entired
             ,
             who
             lying
             upon
             her
             death-bed
             ,
             and
             no
             possible
             help
             to
             be
             devised
             for
             her
             recovery
             ,
             this
             Bonae
             being
             then
             in
             perfect
             health
             of
             body
             (
             though
             sick
             in
             mind
             for
             the
             infirmity
             of
             her
             sister
             )
             full
             upon
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             devoutly
             besought
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             not
             so
             vively
             love
             ,
             so
             their
             chast
             bodies
             might
             not
             be
             separated
             in
             death
             .
             As
             she
             earnestly
             praied
             ,
             so
             it
             futurely
             hapned
             ,
             〈◊〉
             died
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             were
             both
             buried
             in
             one
             S●pulchre
             ,
             ●●ing
             ●ellowes
             in
             one
             House
             ,
             〈◊〉
             bed
             ,
             and
             Gra●●
             ,
             and
             now
             (
             no
             question
             )
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈…〉
             Kingdome
             .
             Thus
             〈…〉
             .
             But
             now
             to
             return
             〈…〉
             have
             been
             kind
             to
             their
             paren●●
             〈…〉
             
             Sicilia
             ,
             when
             the
             mountain
             Aetna
             began
             first
             to
             burn
             ,
             Damon
             snatcht
             his
             mother
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             Aeneas
             in
             the
             fatall
             massacre
             of
             Troy
             ,
             took
             his
             father
             upon
             his
             back
             ,
             his
             son
             Ascanius
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             his
             wife
             C●●usa
             following
             him
             ,
             and
             pas●ed
             through
             the
             sword
             and
             fi●e
             .
             We
             read
             like
             wise
             in
             Hyginus
             ,
             of
             Cleops
             and
             Bilias
             (
             whom
             Herodotus
             cals
             Cleobis
             and
             〈◊〉
             )
             who
             when
             their
             mother
             C●d●ppe
             ,
             the
             Priest
             of
             
               Juno
               Are
               you
            
             ,
             should
             be
             at
             the
             Temple
             at
             the
             appointed
             hour
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             or
             failing
             to
             furfeit
             her
             life
             :
             but
             when
             she
             came
             to
             yoke
             the
             Oxen
             that
             should
             draw
             her
             Ch●rior
             ,
             they
             were
             found
             dead
             ,
             her
             two
             sons
             before
             named
             laid
             their
             necks
             under
             the
             yoke
             ,
             and
             supplying
             the
             place
             of
             those
             beasts
             ,
             d●ew
             her
             in
             time
             convenient
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             the
             sacred
             Ceremonies
             were
             (
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             )
             celebrated
             .
             The
             Oblations
             ended
             and
             she
             willing
             to
             gratifie
             the●●
             filiall
             duty
             ,
             besought
             of
             the
             goddesse
             .
             That
             it
             ever
             with
             chast
             and
             undefiled
             hands
             she
             had
             observed
             her
             sacrifice
             ,
             or
             i●
             her
             sons
             had
             born
             themselves
             prou●ly
             and
             religiously
             towards
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             grant
             unto
             them
             for
             their
             goodnesse
             ,
             the
             greatest
             blessing
             that
             could
             happen
             to
             any
             〈◊〉
             or
             humane
             creatures
             This
             Praier
             was
             heard
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             zealous
             sons
             ,
             drawing
             back
             their
             mother
             in
             her
             chariot
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             she
             then
             sojourned
             ,
             being
             weary
             with
             their
             travell
             ,
             laid
             them
             down
             to
             sleep
             .
             The
             mother
             in
             the
             morning
             comming
             to
             give
             her
             sons
             visitation
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             thanks
             for
             their
             extraordinary
             and
             unexpected
             pains
             and
             travel
             ,
             found
             them
             both
             dead
             upon
             their
             Pallers
             :
             by
             which
             she
             conceived
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             blessing
             to
             be
             conferred
             upon
             man
             ,
             then
             a
             fair
             death
             ,
             when
             Love
             ,
             good
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             Honor
             ,
             attend
             upon
             the
             Hearse
             .
             These
             (
             I
             must
             confesse
             )
             are
             worthy
             eternall
             memory
             ,
             and
             never
             dying
             admiration
             :
             But
             hath
             nor
             the
             like
             piety
             towards
             their
             parents
             been
             found
             in
             women
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             Yes
             .
             How
             did
             Pelopea
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Th●estes
             ,
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             her
             father
             ?
             Hypsile
             the
             daughter
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●ave
             her
             father
             life
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             utterly
             in
             despair
             of
             hope
             or
             comfort
             .
             Calciope
             would
             not
             lose
             her
             father
             ,
             o●
             leave
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             lost
             and
             left
             his
             opinion
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Harpalicus
             ,
             restored
             her
             father
             in
             battel
             ,
             and
             after
             defeated
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             slight
             .
             Er●gon●
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Icarus
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             death
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             strangled
             her selfe
             .
             Agave
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Cadmu●
             slew
             the
             King
             〈◊〉
             in
             Illy●i
             ,
             and
             pastest
             her
             father
             of
             his
             before
             usurped
             Diad●m
             .
             Xantippe
             
             fed
             her
             father
             Ny●onus
             (
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             Cimonus
             )
             in
             prison
             with
             milk
             from
             her
             breasts
             .
             Tyro
             the
             daughter
             of
             Salmoneus
             to
             relieve
             her
             father
             ,
             slew
             her
             own
             children
             .
             Who
             will
             be
             further
             resolved
             of
             these
             ,
             let
             him
             search
             Hyginus
             .
             And
             so
             much
             shall
             suffice
             for
             filiall
             duty
             towards
             their
             P●●e●ts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             S●sters
             that
             have
             been
             kind
             to
             their
             Brothers
             .
          
           
             THE
             Poets
             and
             Historiographers
             ,
             to
             impresse
             into
             us
             the
             like
             naturall
             piety
             ,
             have
             left
             divers
             presidents
             to
             posterity
             .
             Innumerable
             are
             the
             examples
             of
             fraternall
             love
             betwixt
             Brother
             and
             Brother
             .
             To
             illustrate
             the
             other
             the
             better
             I
             will
             give
             you
             〈◊〉
             of
             some
             few
             .
             Volater
             .
             lib.
             14.
             cap.
             2.
             d●
             A●ropo
             ,
             relates
             ,
             how
             in
             that
             war
             which
             
               Cai.
               Cornelius
               Cinna
            
             ,
             Tribune
             ,
             (
             being
             expelled
             the
             City
             with
             Calus
             Marius
             ,
             and
             others
             )
             commenced
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             brothers
             ,
             
             one
             of
             the
             
             Pompey's
             army
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             meeting
             in
             the
             battel
             ,
             in
             single
             encounter
             ,
             one
             slew
             the
             other
             :
             but
             when
             the
             victor
             came
             to
             rifle
             the
             de●d
             body
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             to
             be
             his
             own
             naturall
             brother
             ,
             after
             infinite
             sorrow
             and
             lamentation
             ,
             he
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             the
             fire
             where
             the
             sloughtered
             carcas●e
             was
             burned
             
               M.
               Fabius
            
             the
             Consul
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             conflict
             against
             the
             He●rutians
             and
             Ve●entians
             ,
             obtained
             a
             glo●ious
             victory
             :
             when
             the
             Senate
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             had
             with
             great
             magnificence
             and
             cost
             ,
             at
             their
             own
             charge
             ,
             prepared
             for
             him
             an
             illustrious
             triumph
             ;
             he
             absolutely
             refused
             that
             honour
             ,
             because
             
               Q.
               Fabius
            
             his
             brother
             (
             fighting
             manfully
             for
             his
             Countrie
             )
             was
             slain
             in
             that
             battel
             :
             What
             a
             fraternal
             piety
             lived
             in
             his
             breast
             may
             be
             easily
             conjectured
             ,
             who
             refused
             so
             remarkable
             on
             honour
             ,
             to
             mourn
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             beloved
             brother
             ?
             
               Valer
               cap
               5.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
             We
             read
             in
             our
             English
             Chronicles
             of
             Archigallo
             ,
             brother
             to
             Gorbomannus
             ,
             who
             being
             crowned
             King
             of
             Brittain
             ,
             and
             extorting
             from
             his
             subjects
             all
             their
             goods
             to
             enrich
             his
             own
             Coffers
             ,
             was
             after
             five
             years
             deposed
             and
             deprived
             of
             his
             roiall
             dignity
             ,
             in
             whose
             place
             was
             elected
             Elidurus
             ,
             the
             third
             son
             of
             Morindus
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Archigallo
             ,
             a
             vertuous
             Prince
             ,
             who
             governed
             the
             people
             gently
             and
             Justly
             .
             Upon
             a
             time
             being
             hunting
             in
             the
             Forrest
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             his
             brother
             Archigallo
             ,
             whom
             he
             lovingly
             embraced
             ,
             and
             found
             such
             means
             ,
             that
             he
             reconciled
             him
             both
             to
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             of
             the
             Realm
             ;
             that
             done
             ,
             he
             most
             willingly
             resigned
             unto
             him
             his
             Crown
             and
             Scepter
             ,
             after
             he
             himselfe
             
             had
             governed
             the
             Land
             five
             years
             .
             Archigallo
             was
             re-instated
             ,
             and
             continued
             in
             great
             love
             with
             his
             brother
             ,
             reigning
             ten
             years
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             York
             ;
             after
             whose
             death
             ,
             Elidurus
             was
             again
             chosen
             King.
             What
             greater
             enterchange
             of
             fraternall
             love
             could
             be
             found
             in
             brothers
             ?
             To
             equall
             whom
             ,
             I
             will
             first
             begin
             with
             the
             sisters
             of
             Phaeton
             ,
             called
             by
             some
             Heliades
             ,
             by
             others
             Phaetontides
             ;
             who
             with
             such
             funerall
             lamentation
             bewailed
             the
             death
             of
             their
             brother
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             in
             commiseration
             of
             their
             sorrow
             ,
             turned
             them
             into
             trees
             :
             whose
             transformations
             ,
             Ovid
             with
             great
             elegancy
             expresseth
             ,
             
               lib.
               1.
               
               Metamorph
            
             as
             likewise
             Virgil
             in
             Cutice
             ,
             their
             names
             were
             ,
             
               Phaethusa
               ,
               Lampitiae
               ,
               Phebe
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Antigone
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Oedipus
             ,
             when
             her
             brother
             Eteocles
             was
             slain
             in
             battel
             ,
             she
             buried
             his
             body
             ,
             ma●gre
             the
             contradiction
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             Creon
             :
             of
             whom
             
               Ovid
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               
               Tristium
               .
            
          
           
             
               —
               Fratrem
               Thebana
               peremptum
            
             
               Supposuit
               tumulo
               rege
               vetante
               soror
               .
            
             
               The
               Theban
               sister
               to
               his
               Tomb
               did
               bring
            
             
               Her
               slaught'red
               brothers
               Corse
               ,
               despight
               the
               king
               .
            
          
           
             Hyas
             being
             devouted
             of
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             the
             Hyades
             (
             his
             sisters
             )
             deplored
             his
             death
             with
             such
             infinite
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             they
             wept
             themselves
             to
             death
             ;
             And
             for
             their
             piety
             ,
             were
             after
             by
             the
             gods
             translated
             into
             stars
             ;
             of
             whom
             ,
             Pontanus
             ,
             
               Fratris
               Hyae
               quas
               perpetuus
               dolor
               indidit
               as●ris
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             how
             the
             Poet
             did
             strive
             to
             magnifie
             and
             eternize
             this
             Vertue
             in
             Sisters
             .
             No
             lesse
             compassionate
             was
             ●lectra
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Agame●n●
             ,
             on
             her
             brother
             O●estes
             ;
             and
             Iliona
             ,
             the
             issue
             of
             Priam
             ,
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             the
             death
             of
             young
             
               Polydore
               Stobaeus
               ,
               Serm.
               ●2
            
             .
             out
             of
             the
             History
             of
             
               Nicolaus
               de
               morib
               .
               gentum
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Aethiopians
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             have
             their
             sisters
             in
             greatest
             reverence
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             their
             Kings
             leave
             their
             succession
             not
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             but
             to
             these
             sisters
             sons
             ;
             but
             if
             none
             of
             their
             issue
             be
             le●e
             alive
             ,
             they
             chuse
             out
             of
             the
             people
             the
             most
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             warlike
             withall
             ,
             whom
             〈◊〉
             create
             their
             Prince
             and
             Soveraign
             .
             Even
             amongst
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               M.
               A●relius
               Commodus
            
             ,
             so
             dearly
             affected
             his
             sister
             ,
             that
             being
             called
             by
             his
             mother
             to
             divide
             their
             〈◊〉
             patrimony
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             he
             conferred
             it
             wholly
             upon
             her
             ,
             contenting
             himselfe
             with
             his
             grandfathers
             revenue
             .
             
               Pontanus
               de
               lib.
               cap.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             end
             this
             discourse
             concerning
             sisters
             with
             one
             History
             out
             of
             
               Sabellious
               ,
               l.
               ●
               .
               cap.
            
             7.
             the
             same
             confirmed
             by
             ●●●gosius
             ,
             
             
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
               5.
               
               Intaphernes
            
             was
             (
             say
             they
             )
             one
             of
             these
             
             confederate
             Princes
             ,
             who
             freed
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             from
             the
             usurp●tion
             of
             the
             Magician
             brothers
             ,
             and
             conferred
             it
             upon
             Darius
             :
             who
             now
             being
             established
             in
             the
             supreme
             dignity
             ,
             Intaphernes
             having
             some
             businesse
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             made
             offer
             to
             enter
             his
             chamber
             ,
             but
             being
             rudely
             put
             back
             by
             one
             of
             his
             grooms
             or
             waite●●
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             in
             such
             scorn
             ,
             that
             no
             lesse
             revenge
             would
             satisfie
             his
             rage
             ,
             then
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             ears
             and
             nose
             of
             which
             the
             King
             having
             present
             notice
             ,
             his
             indignation
             exceeded
             the
             others
             rage
             ;
             for
             he
             gave
             commandment
             ,
             That
             for
             his
             insolence
             and
             outrage
             done
             in
             she
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             so
             neer
             his
             presence
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             Intaphernes
             the
             D●linquent
             but
             all
             the
             male
             issue
             of
             his
             stock
             and
             race
             whatsoever
             ,
             should
             be
             laid
             hold
             upon
             and
             after
             ,
             to
             the
             dread
             and
             terror
             or
             the
             like
             offenders
             ,
             by
             mercilesse
             death
             cast
             the
             terror
             of
             the
             Kings
             incensement
             .
             The
             sentence
             of
             their
             apprehension
             was
             performed
             ,
             and
             their
             execution
             hourly
             expected
             :
             when
             the
             wife
             of
             Intaphernes
             cast
             her selfe
             groveling
             before
             the
             Court
             gate
             ,
             with
             such
             pitiful
             ejaculations
             and
             clamours
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             even
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             Darius
             ,
             and
             much
             penetrated
             him
             ;
             being
             uttered
             with
             such
             passionate
             and
             moving
             acce●ts
             ,
             able
             to
             mollifie
             the
             Flint
             ,
             or
             soften
             Marble
             .
             Imprest
             therefore
             with
             her
             pitious
             lamentations
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             unto
             her
             ,
             That
             her
             teares
             and
             clamours
             had
             so
             far
             prevailed
             with
             him
             ,
             ●hat
             from
             the
             condemned
             society
             they
             had
             ransomed
             one
             ,
             and
             one
             only
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             memory
             of
             their
             Name
             and
             Family
             chuse
             amongst
             them
             all
             ,
             whose
             life
             she
             most
             favoured
             ,
             and
             whose
             safety
             with
             the
             greatest
             affection
             desired
             ,
             but
             further
             then
             this
             to
             grant
             her
             his
             sentence
             was
             unalterable
             .
             None
             that
             heard
             this
             small
             (
             yet
             unexpected
             )
             favour
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             presently
             imagined
             she
             would
             either
             redeem
             her
             husband
             or
             at
             least
             one
             of
             her
             sons
             ,
             two
             of
             them
             being
             all
             she
             had
             then
             groning
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             that
             heavy
             sentence
             .
             But
             after
             some
             small
             meditation
             (
             beyond
             the
             expectation
             of
             all
             men
             )
             she
             demanded
             the
             life
             of
             her
             brother
             .
             The
             King
             somewhat
             amazed
             at
             her
             choice
             ,
             sent
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             demanded
             the
             reason
             ,
             Why
             she
             had
             preferred
             the
             life
             of
             a
             brother
             before
             the
             safety
             of
             such
             a
             noble
             husband
             ,
             or
             such
             hopeful
             children
             ?
             To
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             
               Behold
               (
               O
               King
               )
               I
               am
               yet
               but
               young
               and
               in
               my
               best
               of
               years
               ,
               and
               I
               may
               live
               to
               have
               another
               husband
               ,
               and
               so
               consequently
               by
               him
               more
               children
               :
               But
               my
               father
               and
               mother
               are
               both
               aged
               ,
               and
               stricken
               in
               years
               ;
               and
               should
               I
               lose
               a
               Brother
               ,
               I
               should
               for
               evermore
               be
               deprived
               of
               that
               sacred
               Name
               .
            
             
             At
             which
             words
             the
             King
             exceedingly
             moved
             ,
             to
             see
             with
             what
             a
             fraternall
             zeal
             they
             were
             spoken
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             released
             her
             brother
             ,
             but
             added
             to
             his
             unexpected
             bounty
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             her
             eldest
             son
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Matrimony
             ,
             or
             Conjugall
             Love.
             
          
           
             IT
             was
             inserted
             in
             Plato's
             Lawes
             ,
             That
             what
             man
             soever
             lived
             a
             Batchelor
             above
             five
             and
             thirty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             was
             neither
             capable
             of
             Honour
             of
             Office
             ,
             
               Alexand.
               ab
               ,
               Alex.
               lib
               4.
               cap.
               8.
               
               Licurgus
               ,
            
             the
             Lawgiver
             amongst
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             testifies
             )
             to
             shew
             the
             necessity
             of
             marriage
             ,
             made
             a
             Decree
             ,
             That
             all
             such
             as
             affected
             singlenesse
             and
             solitude
             of
             life
             ,
             should
             be
             held
             ignominious
             .
             They
             were
             not
             admitted
             to
             publike
             Plaies
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             winter
             were
             compelled
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             Market-place
             naked
             ,
             and
             without
             garments
             .
             The
             Law
             of
             the
             Spartans
             set
             a
             fine
             upon
             his
             head
             best
             ,
             that
             married
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             next
             ,
             on
             him
             that
             married
             not
             till
             he
             was
             old
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             on
             him
             they
             set
             the
             greatest
             mulct
             ,
             that
             married
             an
             evill
             wife
             ,
             or
             from
             a
             strange
             Tribe
             ,
             
               Stobae
               Sermon
               .
               65.
               
               Fuigosius
            
             cals
             the
             Judgements
             Cacogamia
             ,
             and
             
               Opsigamia
               ,
               lib
               2.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             So
             laudable
             and
             reverent
             was
             Marriage
             amongst
             the
             Lacedemonians
             procreation
             of
             Children
             ,
             and
             fertility
             of
             issue
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             was
             the
             father
             of
             three
             children
             ,
             should
             be
             free
             from
             Watch
             or
             Ward
             by
             day
             or
             night
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             had
             four
             ,
             or
             upward
             ,
             were
             rewarded
             with
             all
             Immunities
             and
             Liberty
             :
             This
             Law
             was
             confirmed
             by
             
               Q.
               Metellus
               Numidicus
            
             ,
             Censor
             ;
             after
             ,
             approved
             by
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             established
             by
             Augustus
             .
             Memorable
             are
             the
             words
             of
             Metellus
             in
             a
             publike
             Oration
             to
             the
             people
             .
             
               If
               we
               could
               possibly
               be
               without
               wives
               ,
               O
               Romans
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               we
               might
               all
               of
               us
               be
               free
               from
               molestation
               and
               trouble
               :
               but
               since
               Nature
               excites
               us
               ,
               and
               necessity
               compels
               us
               to
               this
               exigent
               ,
               That
               we
               can
               neither
               live
               with
               them
               without
               inconvenience
               ,
               nor
               without
               them
               at
               all
               ;
               more
               expidient
               it
               is
               therefore
               that
               we
               aim
               at
               the
               generall
               and
               lasting
               profit
               ,
               then
               at
               our
               own
               private
               and
               moment
               any
               pleasure
               .
               ●ruson
               .
               lib
               7.
               cap.
            
             22.
             
             The
             Athenians
             ,
             the
             Cretans
             ,
             the
             Thu●●ans
             ,
             all
             in
             their
             Statutes
             and
             Ordinances
             encouraged
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             punished
             the
             obstinary
             of
             such
             as
             took
             upon
             them
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             sollitaude
             ,
             either
             with
             
             amercement
             or
             disgrace
             .
             To
             that
             purpose
             was
             the
             Law
             Julia
             instituted
             ,
             that
             incited
             young
             men
             in
             their
             prime
             and
             flourishing
             age
             to
             the
             marriage
             of
             wives
             ,
             propagation
             of
             issue
             ,
             and
             education
             of
             children
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             should
             be
             encouraged
             by
             rewards
             ,
             and
             the
             opposers
             thereof
             to
             be
             deterred
             with
             punishments
             .
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             deprived
             one
             of
             his
             Quaestorship
             ,
             because
             he
             divorced
             himselfe
             from
             his
             wife
             ,
             having
             been
             but
             three
             daies
             married
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             he
             in
             whom
             there
             was
             such
             lightnesse
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             profitable
             for
             any
             thing
             .
             
               Claudius
               Caesar
            
             caused
             the
             Law
             Papia
             to
             be
             abrogated
             ,
             giving
             men
             of
             threescore
             years
             and
             upwards
             ,
             the
             free
             liberty
             to
             marry
             ,
             as
             at
             those
             years
             of
             ability
             to
             have
             issue
             .
             
               Theodoretus
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             7.
             and
             
               Sozomenus
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             10.
             both
             write
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Nicene
             Council
             ,
             when
             certain
             of
             the
             Bishops
             would
             introduce
             into
             the
             Church
             a
             new
             Decree
             ,
             before
             that
             time
             not
             known
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             Spirituall
             or
             Religious
             men
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             uncapable
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             as
             also
             all
             such
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             (
             before
             they
             took
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             or
             any
             service
             of
             the
             Church
             upon
             them
             )
             should
             be
             separated
             from
             〈◊〉
             wives
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             were
             then
             possest
             :
             One
             Paphnutius
             Confessor
             (
             who
             was
             likewise
             Bishop
             of
             a
             City
             in
             the
             upper
             Thebats
             )
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             fervency
             opposed
             the
             motion
             yet
             a
             man
             of
             approved
             chastity
             ,
             and
             great
             austerity
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             who
             though
             he
             were
             mightily
             opposed
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             so
             far
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Synod
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             definitively
             concluded
             ,
             That
             though
             the
             marriage
             of
             Priests
             were
             ●●●dicted
             and
             singlenesse
             of
             life
             in
             joined
             them
             ,
             yet
             all
             such
             as
             had
             wives
             were
             dispensed
             withall
             till
             death
             made
             a
             separation
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Pius
             ,
             the
             second
             Pope
             of
             that
             name
             (
             being
             a
             〈…〉
             unquestioned
             prudence
             and
             gravity
             weighty
             in
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             discreet
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             )
             was
             often
             heard
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             held
             it
             more
             convenient
             and
             consonant
             both
             to
             reason
             and
             Religion
             ,
             that
             their
             wives
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             Priests
             ,
             then
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             For
             the
             wise
             Bishop
             wel
             understood
             that
             the
             restraining
             them
             from
             lawful
             marriage
             ,
             was
             the
             occasions
             of
             their
             falling
             into
             many
             great
             and
             grievous
             sins
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             former
             legal
             and
             regular
             course
             might
             be
             prevented
             :
             and
             if
             the
             liberty
             of
             marriage
             were
             again
             admitted
             ,
             peradventure
             many
             of
             those
             sins
             might
             in
             time
             decrease
             and
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             into
             which
             by
             that
             restraint
             they
             were
             subject
             hourly
             to
             fall
             .
             
               Fulgos
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
             This
             short
             discourse
             shall
             serve
             for
             the
             necessity
             of
             
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             the
             most
             pleasing
             and
             contented
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             made
             betwixt
             equals
             .
             Therefore
             
               Ovid.
               lib.
               Epist
               .
               Heroid
            
             .
             thus
             writes
             :
             
               
                 Quam
                 male
                 inequales
                 veniunt
                 ad
                 aratra
                 juvenci
              
               
                 Tam
                 premitur
                 magno
                 conjuge
                 Nupta
                 minor
                 ,
              
               
                 Non
                 honour
                 est
                 sed
                 onus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Which
             though
             not
             
               verbum
               verbo
            
             ,
             yet
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             Author
             I
             give
             you
             thus
             in
             English
             :
             
               
                 Vnsightly
                 do
                 the
                 unmatcht
                 Herfers
                 draw
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 the
                 Plough
                 go
                 even
                 then
                 :
                 such
                 the
                 Law
              
               
                 Of
                 Wedlock
                 is
                 ;
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 nuptiall
                 stri●e
                 ,
              
               
                 There
                 must
                 be
                 parity
                 '
                 tw●xt
                 man
                 and
                 wife
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 needs
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 must
                 oppresse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 husband
                 great
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 the
                 wise
                 much
                 lesse
                 :
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 honor
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 burthen
                 rather
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 join
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 equ●●
                 :
                 this
                 we
                 gather
              
               
                 From
                 th'
                 uneven
                 yeak
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 you
                 cannot
                 strike
              
               
                 The
                 surrow
                 streight
                 ;
                 if
                 match
                 ,
                 match
                 with
                 thy
                 like
                 .
              
            
          
           
             From
             the
             convenience
             or
             rather
             necessity
             of
             marriage
             ,
             
             I
             will
             speak
             briefly
             of
             the
             times
             granted
             and
             allowed
             for
             the
             ceremony
             ,
             or
             limited
             and
             forbidden
             amongst
             other
             Notions
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             some
             proems
             or
             preambles
             ,
             before
             the
             consummation
             .
             It
             was
             religiously
             observed
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             no
             marriage
             was
             sustered
             to
             be
             celebrated
             in
             the
             month
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Lemuria
             were
             kept
             solemn
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             remembrance
             of
             Remus
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             pa●ification
             of
             his
             ghost
             or
             shadow
             ;
             nor
             whilst
             the
             Feralia
             nor
             the
             Parentalia
             were
             solemnized
             .
             The
             first
             was
             to
             appease
             the
             gods
             for
             dead
             souls
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             All-souls
             day
             )
             the
             others
             were
             feasts
             made
             at
             burials
             of
             their
             fathers
             ,
             brothers
             ,
             or
             ancestors
             ;
             neither
             any
             day
             that
             was
             held
             impure
             ,
             nor
             when
             the
             Ancylia
             were
             observed
             ,
             nor
             upon
             any
             festival
             or
             holy
             day
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             month
             of
             June
             til
             a●ter
             the
             Ides
             ,
             neither
             did
             the
             Romans
             in
             their
             espousals
             neglect
             Auguries
             and
             Presages
             ,
             if
             either
             there
             were
             earth
             quake
             or
             a
             troubled
             firmament
             ,
             they
             held
             it
             fatall
             ;
             and
             therefore
             deferred
             it
             to
             a
             more
             quiet
             Earth
             ,
             or
             less
             turbulent
             Heaven
             .
             A
             Crow
             they
             hold
             to
             predict
             a
             fortunate
             Omen
             ,
             and
             an
             inviolate
             league
             of
             future
             ●aith
             and
             loialty
             betwixt
             the
             Bride
             and
             Bridegroom
             for
             such
             is
             the
             society
             of
             Crowes
             ,
             for
             if
             one
             die
             ,
             the
             other
             which
             is
             widowed
             never
             chuseth
             other
             mate
             :
             the
             like
             ●s
             remembred
             of
             the
             beast
             called
             a
             Loz
             or
             Lynx
             ,
             above
             all
             other
             the
             quickest
             sighted
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Turtle
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             5
             No
             betrothed
             
             Virgin
             could
             marry
             amongst
             them
             ,
             upon
             any
             of
             their
             holydaies
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             they
             called
             festival
             ;
             but
             a
             widow
             had
             that
             liberty
             ,
             so
             it
             were
             done
             in
             private
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             solemn
             ceremony
             :
             the
             reason
             pretended
             was
             ,
             Because
             to
             a
             widow
             there
             could
             be
             no
             force
             offered
             as
             to
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             no
             violent
             but
             a
             meer
             holy-day
             labour
             :
             Upon
             this
             
               Verrius
               Flacchus
            
             took
             occasion
             
               apud
               Verronem
            
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               
                 Fossas
                 veteres
                 festis
                 diebus
                 licet
                 tergere
              
               
                 Novas
                 facere
                 non
                 licet
                 .
              
               
                 Old
                 ditches
                 on
                 the
                 feast-daies
                 they
                 might
                 scour
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 dig
                 new
                 the
                 law
                 admits
                 no
                 power
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Persians
             were
             only
             permitted
             to
             contract
             matrimony
             in
             ,
             
             or
             before
             the
             Summer
             equinoctiall
             ,
             but
             not
             after
             :
             The
             Dapsolites
             once
             a
             year
             make
             a
             solemn
             convention
             of
             all
             the
             men
             and
             women
             that
             are
             disposed
             to
             marriage
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             after
             their
             great
             feast
             ,
             the
             women
             retire
             themselves
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             down
             upon
             their
             severall
             pallets
             ,
             the
             lights
             being
             all
             put
             out
             ,
             the
             men
             according
             to
             their
             number
             are
             admitted
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             where
             without
             any
             premeditate
             choise
             ,
             but
             meer
             lot
             and
             chance
             ,
             every
             man
             chuseth
             her
             whom
             he
             first
             lights
             on
             and
             divirginates
             her
             ;
             and
             be
             she
             fair
             or
             foul
             ,
             ever
             holds
             her
             as
             his
             wife
             ,
             
               Stebae
               Serm.
            
             42.
             
             Amongst
             the
             Carmanians
             no
             man
             is
             suffered
             to
             marry
             ,
             before
             he
             hath
             presented
             the
             head
             of
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             King.
             About
             the
             Lake
             Meotes
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             people
             called
             Laxamatae
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             no
             Virgin
             contracts
             matrimony
             before
             she
             hath
             subdued
             an
             enemy
             .
             There
             is
             a
             law
             amongst
             the
             Armenians
             ,
             that
             Virgins
             are
             first
             prostituted
             in
             an
             old
             Temple
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             the
             goddesse
             Anetes
             ,
             whose
             picture
             was
             of
             solid
             gold
             ;
             which
             Antonius
             after
             sacrilegiously
             (
             as
             they
             held
             it
             )
             took
             away
             :
             according
             to
             the
             gain
             of
             their
             compression
             ,
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             any
             man
             to
             chuse
             a
             wife
             where
             he
             pleased
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Ciprians
             ,
             the
             Virgins
             before
             marriage
             daily
             repair
             to
             the
             Sea-shore
             ,
             and
             there
             company
             with
             strangers
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             got
             such
             a
             competent
             sum
             as
             may
             make
             up
             their
             marriage
             dower
             .
             The
             Phoenicians
             do
             the
             like
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Syca
             ,
             but
             their
             prostitution
             is
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ;
             but
             the
             surplusage
             that
             ariseth
             above
             the
             dower
             ,
             returns
             towards
             the
             repairing
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             observe
             the
             like
             custome
             .
             The
             Lydian
             Virgins
             before
             they
             were
             suffered
             to
             lie
             with
             their
             husbands
             ,
             made
             themselves
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             common
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             til
             tired
             with
             saciety
             
             they
             came
             gentle
             and
             quiet
             to
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             vowed
             chastity
             ,
             but
             if
             any
             one
             was
             found
             ever
             after
             to
             transgresse
             the
             bounds
             of
             temperance
             ,
             she
             was
             punished
             with
             all
             rigor
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             
               Aelian
               lib.
               4.
               de
               Var.
               Hist
               .
               Lycurgus
            
             having
             prescribed
             a
             certain
             age
             ,
             before
             which
             time
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             for
             young
             men
             and
             maids
             to
             have
             carnall
             company
             ,
             being
             demanded
             the
             reason
             ,
             answered
             ,
             Because
             the
             issue
             that
             proceeds
             from
             those
             of
             ripe
             years
             and
             grown
             strength
             ,
             is
             likewise
             able
             and
             perfect
             ;
             but
             the
             hasty
             and
             untimely
             generation
             is
             still
             subject
             to
             weaknesse
             and
             infirmity
             .
             Plutarch
             in
             Lacon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Contracts
             before
             marriage
             ,
             and
             of
             Dowries
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             they
             were
             allowed
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             forbidden
             .
          
           
             IT
             was
             a
             custome
             amongst
             the
             Grecians
             and
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             
             when
             a
             young
             man
             and
             a
             Virgin
             were
             contracted
             ,
             to
             eat
             of
             bread
             together
             that
             had
             been
             divided
             by
             a
             sword
             .
             Romulus
             the
             first
             erector
             of
             the
             City
             Rome
             ,
             caused
             the
             covenant
             of
             marriage
             to
             be
             performed
             betwixt
             them
             by
             a
             reciprocal
             receiving
             of
             bread
             and
             water
             .
             There
             was
             after
             his
             time
             no
             stipulation
             or
             nuptiall
             league
             folly
             confirmed
             ,
             without
             fire
             and
             water
             placed
             at
             the
             threshold
             of
             the
             door
             where
             thy
             should
             enter
             ,
             both
             these
             they
             were
             both
             enjoined
             to
             touch
             ;
             with
             the
             water
             the
             new
             Bride
             was
             after
             sprinkled
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             that
             ceremony
             they
             were
             coupled
             and
             joined
             in
             an
             expiable
             conven●nt
             ,
             and
             inseparable
             bond
             of
             affection
             ;
             these
             two
             being
             the
             chief
             elements
             of
             nature
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             life
             of
             m●n
             in
             our
             common
             food
             ,
             most
             essentially
             exist
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Indians
             ,
             unlesse
             both
             the
             husband
             and
             wife
             annointed
             their
             bodies
             all
             over
             with
             a
             certain
             gum
             or
             oile
             distilling
             from
             certain
             trees
             growing
             by
             the
             River
             Phasis
             ,
             the
             matrimony
             was
             not
             to
             be
             allowed
             .
             The
             Persians
             and
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             only
             joined
             their
             right
             hands
             in
             contract
             :
             so
             likewise
             the
             ancient
             Germans
             ,
             accounting
             that
             the
             only
             fi●m
             pledge
             of
             their
             love
             and
             loialty
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Galathians
             in
             their
             〈…〉
             the
             bridegroom
             drunk
             to
             the
             bride
             a
             cup
             of
             Greekish
             wine
             ;
             in
             other
             places
             of
             milk
             ,
             which
             she
             pledged
             him
             ;
             by
             this
             ceremony
             intending
             that
             their
             nuptials
             were
             not
             only
             firmly
             contracted
             ,
             by
             that
             mutuall
             love
             ,
             equall
             society
             ,
             conjugall
             loialty
             ,
             marriage
             concord
             ,
             but
             like
             
             food
             and
             diet
             should
             alwaies
             be
             common
             betwixt
             them
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               lib
               2
               cap.
               ●
               .
            
             
             Concerning
             nuptiall
             Dowries
             ,
             by
             some
             Nations
             approved
             ,
             by
             others
             interdicted
             .
             Lycurgus
             and
             Solon
             because
             they
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Virgins
             oppressed
             by
             the
             coverousnesse
             of
             men
             ,
             forbad
             by
             their
             Lawes
             that
             any
             man
             should
             demand
             a
             dower
             with
             his
             wife
             (
             a
             necessary
             and
             profitable
             decree
             ;
             )
             by
             which
             he
             was
             condemned
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             long
             suitor
             to
             the
             daughter
             of
             Pysander
             ,
             and
             promising
             her
             marriage
             in
             her
             fathers
             life
             time
             ,
             rependiated
             the
             Contract
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             because
             he
             dying
             poor
             ,
             her
             dower
             did
             not
             answer
             his
             expectation
             ,
             
               Aelian
               .
               lib.
               6.
               de
               Var.
               Histor
               .
            
             Amongst
             the
             Hetrurians
             it
             was
             held
             base
             and
             ignoble
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             forbidden
             by
             their
             inscribed
             statutes
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             send
             tokens
             or
             gifts
             to
             her
             whom
             he
             affected
             ;
             accounting
             them
             no
             better
             then
             bribes
             or
             mercenary
             hire
             ,
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             in
             such
             a
             sacred
             commixion
             ,
             where
             nothing
             should
             be
             meditated
             save
             sincere
             love
             and
             conjugall
             piety
             .
             The
             Aegyptians
             were
             so
             opposite
             to
             demanding
             of
             portions
             with
             their
             wives
             ,
             that
             they
             called
             all
             such
             as
             received
             them
             ,
             no
             better
             then
             slaves
             to
             them
             and
             their
             dowries
             .
             
             Now
             touching
             bridall
             gifts
             and
             presents
             .
             It
             was
             an
             ancient
             custome
             among
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             that
             the
             father
             ,
             the
             day
             after
             the
             solemnization
             of
             the
             marriage
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Bride
             some
             spousall
             offerings
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             
               Epanlia
               dora
            
             ,
             they
             were
             ushered
             by
             a
             beautiful
             young
             lad
             attired
             in
             a
             long
             white
             vesture
             reaching
             to
             his
             heel
             ,
             bearing
             in
             his
             hand
             a
             bright
             burning
             taper
             :
             in
             order
             followed
             after
             him
             all
             such
             young
             men
             and
             maids
             youthfully
             attired
             ,
             that
             brought
             the
             presents
             ;
             one
             presented
             Gold
             ,
             another
             Gems
             ,
             a
             third
             a
             Bason
             and
             Ewre
             ,
             with
             other
             Plate
             dishes
             ,
             a
             fourth
             Boxes
             of
             Alabaster
             ful
             of
             sweet
             oils
             and
             unguents
             ,
             a
             fift
             rich
             Sandals
             or
             Slippers
             ,
             with
             other
             necessaries
             belonging
             as
             wel
             to
             the
             whole
             house
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             private
             bed-chamber
             ,
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Al
               x.
               lib.
               ●
               .
               cap.
               5.
               
               Solon
            
             to
             this
             marriage
             offering
             allowed
             only
             three
             sorts
             of
             garments
             for
             the
             Bride
             to
             bring
             with
             her
             ,
             besides
             such
             smal
             gifts
             as
             were
             tendred
             by
             the
             kindred
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             houshold
             servants
             .
             A
             damosel
             of
             Lacaena
             being
             poor
             ,
             and
             demanded
             ,
             What
             Dower
             she
             had
             to
             bring
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             to
             marry
             her
             with●
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               which
               was
               left
               me
               as
               an
               inheritance
               from
               mine
               ancestors
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Modestly
            
             ;
             Ingeniously
             inferring
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             more
             commendable
             Dower
             to
             be
             expected
             in
             marriage
             ,
             then
             chastity
             and
             uncorrupt
             manners
             .
             The
             daughters
             of
             
               C.
               Fabritius
               ,
               Cn.
               Scipio
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               Manius
               Curius
            
             ,
             because
             their
             fathers
             left
             them
             not
             portions
             sufficient
             to
             bestow
             them
             according
             to
             their
             birth
             and
             quality
             ,
             had
             their
             dowers
             allotted
             them
             from
             the
             common
             treasurie
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Law
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             That
             no
             virgins
             Dower
             should
             exceed
             the
             sum
             of
             ten
             thousand
             pieces
             of
             silver
             :
             But
             after
             ,
             that
             limitation
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             forty
             thousand
             and
             upward
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             Metulia
             (
             because
             the
             Dower
             of
             which
             she
             possessed
             her
             husband
             ,
             amounted
             to
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             pieces
             )
             had
             a
             sirname
             bestowed
             upon
             her
             ,
             being
             ever
             after
             called
             Dotata
             .
             In
             ancient
             times
             the
             husbands
             wooed
             their
             Brides
             with
             a
             Ring
             of
             Iron
             ,
             without
             any
             Stone
             or
             Gem
             ,
             but
             meerly
             circular
             and
             round
             ;
             by
             that
             denoting
             the
             parsimony
             of
             diet
             ,
             and
             frugality
             in
             living
             .
             Homer
             (
             the
             Prince
             of
             Poets
             )
             having
             no
             wealth
             with
             which
             to
             bestow
             his
             daughter
             upon
             a
             thrifty
             Citizen
             ,
             gave
             her
             only
             an
             Epithalamium
             ,
             with
             certain
             Cyprian
             Elegies
             ;
             for
             so
             Pindarus
             and
             
               Aelianus
               ,
               lib.
            
             9.
             affirm
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             gave
             no
             Portions
             with
             their
             Virgins
             ,
             but
             were
             only
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Nuptiall
             Feasts
             ,
             which
             grew
             to
             be
             immoderate
             and
             wasteful
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Indians
             none
             can
             claim
             a
             greater
             Dower
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             then
             the
             price
             of
             a
             yoke
             of
             Oxen
             ;
             neither
             can
             he
             marry
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Tribe
             .
             The
             Assyrians
             brought
             their
             noblest
             Virgins
             into
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             and
             their
             prices
             there
             publikely
             proclaimed
             by
             the
             Cryer
             ,
             whosoever
             wanted
             a
             wife
             ,
             and
             would
             reach
             to
             the
             sum
             propounded
             ,
             might
             there
             be
             furnished
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             had
             had
             not
             ready
             mony
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             put
             in
             good
             security
             ,
             it
             was
             held
             sufficient
             .
             The
             like
             custome
             was
             amongst
             the
             Babylonians
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             observed
             this
             order
             ;
             They
             first
             set
             out
             to
             sale
             the
             most
             ingenuous
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             those
             at
             an
             high
             rate
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             put
             off
             ,
             they
             brought
             forth
             the
             worser
             featured
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             degree
             of
             deformity
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Crier
             proclaims
             ,
             That
             who
             will
             marry
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             so
             much
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             ,
             to
             recompence
             her
             foulnesse
             or
             lamenesse
             .
             And
             this
             mony
             which
             sels
             them
             ,
             is
             collected
             from
             the
             overplus
             of
             the
             price
             of
             the
             other
             :
             so
             that
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             fair
             ones
             ,
             helps
             to
             bestow
             and
             dispose
             of
             the
             foul
             .
             The
             Massilienses
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             man
             to
             receive
             with
             his
             wife
             more
             then
             an
             hundred
             pieces
             of
             Gold.
             Amongst
             the
             Cretans
             ,
             halfe
             the
             brothers
             estate
             was
             conferred
             upon
             the
             sister
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             a
             Dowrie
             .
             The
             ancient
             Germants
             when
             they
             had
             made
             choise
             of
             such
             with
             whom
             they
             meant
             to
             marry
             ,
             at
             their
             proper
             
             charge
             provided
             them
             of
             Dowries
             .
             Which
             custome
             even
             to
             these
             letter
             times
             hath
             been
             continued
             amongst
             the
             Celriberians
             ,
             who
             dwelt
             in
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Pyrenes
             ,
             a
             Province
             which
             his
             now
             called
             Biskay
             ,
             
               Fulg●s
               .
               lib
               2.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             And
             with
             the
             Dower
             which
             he
             sent
             ,
             he
             was
             tied
             to
             present
             her
             likewise
             with
             a
             Horse
             bridled
             ,
             a
             Sword
             ,
             a
             Target
             ,
             and
             an
             Armour
             ,
             with
             a
             yoake
             of
             Oxen.
             And
             these
             were
             held
             to
             be
             the
             most
             assured
             pledges
             of
             Conjugall
             love
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             nuptials
             were
             legally
             solemnized
             .
             
               Alexand.
               ab
               .
               Alex
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
               5.
               
               Idem
               lib.
               4
               cap
            
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Nuptiall
             Ornaments
             ,
             Pomp
             ,
             Feasts
             ,
             Epithalamions
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             AMongst
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             
             the
             Bride
             was
             crowned
             with
             〈◊〉
             -
             Mints
             ,
             or
             Cresses
             :
             her
             head
             was
             kembed
             with
             a
             piece
             of
             a
             Lance
             or
             Spear
             of
             a
             Fencer
             ,
             with
             which
             some
             man
             had
             been
             slain
             ;
             it
             is
             was
             called
             Caelibaris
             ,
             which
             imported
             ,
             that
             the
             new-married
             Bride
             should
             be
             as
             can
             joinedly
             commixt
             with
             her
             husband
             in
             mutuall
             affection
             ,
             as
             that
             spear
             was
             inward
             in
             the
             transp●erced
             body
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             drawn
             from
             the
             w●●nd
             .
             A
             strange
             Aenigma
             it
             appears
             to
             me
             ;
             howsoever
             it
             is
             so
             recorded
             .
             Her
             hair
             was
             parted
             the
             one
             way
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             leaving
             a
             seem
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             that
             her
             forehead
             and
             face
             might
             be
             the
             plainer
             discovered
             .
             Some
             interpret
             it
             〈◊〉
             Emblem
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             the
             breeder
             of
             a
             warlike
             and
             valorous
             issue
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             ceremony
             she
             should
             ever
             acknowledge
             her selfe
             obsequious
             to
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             
               Alexand.
               ab
               Alex.
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
               5.
               
            
             In
             other
             places
             of
             Greece
             the
             Brides
             heads
             were
             covered
             with
             a
             Veil
             ,
             to
             signify
             her
             bashfulnesse
             and
             modest
             shame
             :
             It
             was
             of
             Clay-colour
             :
             Sixe
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             colour
             the
             Matrons
             of
             the
             most
             temperte
             like
             and
             modest
             carriage
             ,
             denoted
             unto
             the
             world
             〈…〉
             and
             vertue
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Athens
             as
             ,
             the
             Bridegroom
             〈◊〉
             his
             bride
             concealed
             and
             covere
             〈…〉
             in
             the
             place
             where
             ●he
             was
             after
             to
             be
             devirgined
             the
             door
             or
             the
             house
             were
             adorned
             with
             white
             wool
             ,
             and
             crowned
             and
             beautified
             with
             Lawrel
             ,
             which
             were
             first
             touched
             by
             the
             Bride
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             the
             posts
             and
             daubed
             the
             threshold
             with
             Swines
             greate
             ,
             or
             the
             fat
             of
             Wolves
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             Pest
             ,
             or
             pernicious
             diseases
             ,
             from
             ever
             having
             entrance
             into
             that
             house
             .
             Some
             used
             to
             sprinkle
             their
             heads
             with
             a
             rough
             kind
             of
             herb
             called
             Carix
             ,
             much
             like
             unto
             Broom
             ,
             with
             the
             fruits
             of
             Palm-trees
             ,
             with
             
             Pulse
             or
             Pease
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             powder
             which
             belongs
             to
             painting
             :
             this
             office
             was
             still
             performed
             by
             new
             servants
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             entrance
             into
             the
             houses
             of
             their
             Masters
             .
             The
             Law
             of
             Lycurgus
             amongst
             the
             Spartans
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Bride
             should
             cut
             her
             hair
             ,
             and
             putting
             her selfe
             into
             mans
             habit
             ,
             be
             brought
             into
             her
             chamber
             by
             the
             Bride-maids
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             prepared
             it
             ;
             and
             being
             left
             by
             them
             ,
             the
             Bridegroom
             then
             entred
             ,
             and
             first
             unloosing
             her
             Virgin
             Girdle
             ,
             he
             had
             free
             liberty
             of
             congression
             .
             In
             Boeotia
             their
             Virgins
             were
             crowned
             with
             a
             wreath
             made
             of
             the
             herb
             called
             Sperage
             .
             In
             the
             Isle
             Cous
             the
             husbands
             were
             compelled
             to
             enter
             the
             Bride-chamber
             ,
             attired
             like
             women
             .
             It
             was
             an
             use
             amongst
             the
             Locrenses
             ,
             for
             the
             Matrons
             to
             pick
             and
             gather
             selected
             flowers
             to
             make
             garlands
             for
             the
             Brides
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             were
             bought
             for
             monie
             ,
             were
             held
             vile
             and
             contemptuous
             .
             The
             ancient
             Latins
             ,
             as
             wel
             the
             Bride
             as
             Bridegroom
             ,
             wore
             Ribbands
             and
             Laces
             party-coloured
             ,
             White
             and
             Purple
             :
             so
             likewise
             they
             are
             apparelled
             in
             checkred
             garments
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             colours
             ;
             or
             else
             their
             necks
             are
             put
             into
             one
             yoake
             (
             a
             ceremony
             they
             have
             )
             of
             which
             Juno
             ,
             the
             goddesse
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             is
             called
             Jugalis
             ;
             intimating
             ,
             that
             with
             concordant
             minds
             and
             equall
             sufferance
             ,
             they
             should
             bear
             all
             distresses
             and
             disasters
             .
             All
             marriages
             amongst
             the
             Lusitanians
             were
             celebrated
             in
             Rose-coloured
             garments
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             permitted
             .
             The
             Chelidonian
             women
             that
             had
             prostituted
             themselves
             to
             strangers
             ,
             went
             with
             halfe
             of
             their
             faces
             open
             ,
             the
             other
             halfe
             covered
             ,
             else
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             be
             seen
             abroad
             .
             They
             wore
             girdles
             of
             Sheeps
             wool
             woven
             ,
             about
             their
             Wasts
             ,
             which
             was
             fastned
             about
             them
             with
             an
             Herculean
             Knot
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             lawfull
             for
             any
             to
             unloose
             ,
             but
             either
             in
             the
             Bride-bed
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Sacreds
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             observe
             a
             kind
             of
             Omen
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             prove
             as
             fruitfull
             in
             the
             propagation
             of
             issue
             ,
             as
             Hercules
             was
             in
             the
             getting
             of
             children
             .
             The
             German
             Virgins
             ,
             when
             they
             prepared
             to
             give
             meeting
             to
             their
             betrothed
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             Conjugall
             ceremony
             ,
             put
             on
             a
             streight
             or
             plain
             garment
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             as
             they
             in
             some
             places
             call
             a
             Huke
             ,
             and
             over
             that
             a
             Cloak
             without
             spot
             or
             stain
             ,
             bearing
             a
             garland
             woven
             of
             Vervaine
             ,
             an
             herb
             dedicated
             to
             Venus
             ,
             with
             other
             selected
             flowers
             intermixed
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             their
             Hab●t
             and
             Nuptiall
             Ornaments
             used
             amongst
             forrain
             Nations
             :
             I
             will
             now
             give
             you
             the
             description
             of
             a
             Bride
             ,
             in
             her
             way
             to
             the
             Bride-chamber
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Descriptio
             egredientis
             Sponsae
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             comes
             forth
             the
             Bride
             (
             in
             all
             parts
             rare
             )
          
           
             Full
             ripe
             for
             man
             (
             of
             Venus
             the
             just
             care
             :
             )
             
          
           
             A
             Virgins
             face
             ,
             a
             Virgins
             chast
             attire
          
           
             She
             weares
             .
             Now
             modest
             blushes
             kindle
             fire
          
           
             Within
             her
             bashful
             cheek
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
          
           
             Growes
             still
             more
             hot
             ,
             and
             warms
             all
             that
             she
             sees
             .
          
           
             The
             youthful
             frie
             ,
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             ,
          
           
             On
             tip-toe
             move
             ,
             to
             see
             this
             star
             appear
             ,
          
           
             And
             rise
             with
             such
             refulgence
             :
             on
             each
             hand
          
           
             The
             aged
             Fathers
             and
             the
             Matrons
             stand
             ,
          
           
             And
             make
             a
             reverend
             Lane
             for
             her
             to
             passe
             :
          
           
             She
             makes
             them
             think
             upon
             the
             time
             that
             was
             ,
          
           
             Their
             prime
             ,
             their
             youth
             ,
             their
             strength
             (
             now
             gone
             &
             wasted
             )
          
           
             And
             Nuptiall
             sweets
             ,
             which
             they
             before
             have
             tasted
             .
          
           
             On
             still
             she
             goes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             arms
             her
             lead
          
           
             Two
             Ganymedes
             :
             where
             she
             vouchsafes
             to
             tread
             ,
          
           
             The
             earth
             would
             have
             her
             feet
             still
             to
             insist
             ,
          
           
             As
             loth
             to
             part
             with
             what
             so
             late
             it
             kist
             .
          
           
             Still
             further
             she
             proceeds
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
          
           
             With
             her
             loose
             locks
             the
             winds
             delight
             to
             play
             ,
          
           
             And
             Boreas
             (
             as
             of
             once
             again
             turn'd
             lover
             )
          
           
             Blowes
             off
             her
             Vaile
             the
             better
             to
             discover
          
           
             So
             rare
             a
             Beauty
             ;
             and
             amaz'd
             ,
             dare
             swear
          
           
             A
             new
             Orythea
             doth
             in
             her
             appear
             :
          
           
             He
             wantons
             with
             her
             garments
             ,
             to
             behold
          
           
             Her
             pictured
             Vesture
             clouded
             late
             in
             gold
             ;
          
           
             Did
             not
             her
             modest
             hands
             her
             coats
             keep
             down
             ,
          
           
             He
             'd
             blow
             her
             bare
             ,
             then
             seize
             her
             as
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             Thus
             habited
             was
             Argive
             Hellen
             seen
             ,
          
           
             When
             Menelaus
             made
             her
             Sparta's
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Goldesses
             celestiall
             ,
             when
             they
             trace
          
           
             The
             milky
             path
             to
             Joves
             high
             Pallace
             ,
             grace
          
           
             Their
             rich
             attire
             no
             better
             ,
             scarce
             so
             well
             :
          
           
             They
             in
             some
             one
             thing
             'bove
             the
             rest
             excell
             ,
          
           
             But
             she
             in
             youth
             ,
             strength
             ,
             state
             majesticall
             ,
          
           
             In
             untoucht
             purity
             ,
             pulchritude
             ,
             all
          
           
             That
             beautifies
             the
             Sex.
             Thus
             is
             the
             Bride
          
           
             Brought
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             she
             must
             now
             reside
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Egrediens
             Sponsus
             .
          
           
             See
             from
             another
             part
             the
             gates
             set
             wide
             ,
             
          
           
             From
             whence
             the
             Bridegroom
             issues
             tow'rds
             the
             Bride
             ,
          
           
             A
             youth
             of
             the
             first
             haire
             ,
             whose
             tender
             skin
          
           
             Yet
             never
             razor
             felt
             ,
             his
             budding
             chin
          
           
             (
             Save
             Down
             )
             can
             nothing
             shew
             :
             upon
             him
             flowes
          
           
             A
             curious
             mantle
             ,
             which
             he
             carelesse
             throwes
          
           
             About
             him
             with
             neglect
             ,
             as
             scorning
             pride
             ,
          
           
             The
             ground
             thereof
             in
             Tyririan
             〈…〉
             ,
          
           
             And
             mixt
             with
             golden
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             understand
             ,
          
           
             'T
             was
             woven
             with
             his
             carefull
             mothers
             hand
             ;
          
           
             About
             the
             edge
             double
             meander
             run
             :
          
           
             'T
             was
             long
             in
             work
             ,
             but
             against
             this
             day
             done
             :
          
           
             His
             count'nance
             lofty
             ,
             and
             his
             shoulders
             spread
             ,
          
           
             As
             sometimes
             we
             have
             seek
             go●s
             figured
             :
          
           
             In
             whose
             bright
             eye
             the
             ●words
             of
             youth
             doth
             shine
             ,
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             day
             star
             from
             the
             Oceans
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Where
             he
             hath
             newly
             w●sh
             himself
             ,
             appears
             ,
          
           
             And
             as
             he
             moves
             ,
             the
             place
             about
             him
             clears
             ;
          
           
             So
             he
             ,
             his
             sta●l
             eies
             arm
             at
             the
             place
          
           
             To
             which
             he
             hasts
             ,
             his
             de●r
             love
             to
             embrace
             :
          
           
             Love
             troubles
             him
             ,
             whil'st
             sh●
             attends
             him
             still
             ,
          
           
             Till
             ent●ng
             ,
             he
             finds
             time
             to
             gaze
             his
             fill
             ,
          
           
             And
             feasts
             his
             〈◊〉
             upon
             his
             soveraign
             blesse
             ,
          
           
             That
             done
             ,
             they
             first
             take
             hands
             ,
             embrace
             ,
             then
             kisse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Oblatio
             munerum
             ,
             or
             the
             Offering
             .
          
           
             The
             young
             men
             with
             their
             Presents
             next
             proceed
             ,
             
          
           
             With
             an
             affected
             ga●e
             ,
             they
             neither
             speed
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             doth
             their
             pace
             seem
             tard
             ,
             but
             on
             a
             row
          
           
             In
             order
             march
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             goodli●
             show
             .
          
           
             (
             Their
             parents
             set
             about
             them
             )
             now
             behold
             ,
          
           
             The
             first
             a
             rich
             roob
             offers
             stain'd
             with
             gold
             ,
          
           
             Figured
             with
             beasts
             and
             birds
             and
             creeping
             things
             .
          
           
             Talents
             of
             gold
             and
             ivory
             the
             next
             brings
             ,
          
           
             One
             an
             embroidered
             Chair
             ,
             and
             then
             another
          
           
             A
             Cabinet
             which
             for
             the
             time
             doth
             smother
          
           
             Jewels
             and
             Gems
             .
             The
             Tables
             seem
             to
             bend
          
           
             And
             swell
             with
             golden
             heaps
             the
             offerers
             send
             ,
          
           
           
             Of
             Coin
             and
             Plate
             ,
             the
             next
             before
             them
             throwes
          
           
             Chaplets
             ,
             set
             round
             with
             stones
             to
             deck
             their
             browes
             .
          
           
             To
             her
             a
             hand-maids
             given
             ,
             at
             either
             breast
          
           
             A
             sucking
             babe
             ;
             the
             morall
             is
             exprest
             ,
          
           
             In
             fertile
             marriage
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             sed
             ,
          
           
             "
             Lo
             here
             the
             fair
             fruits
             of
             a
             Nuptiall
             bed
             .
          
           
             Four
             young
             men
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Virgins
             stand
          
           
             Obsequious
             all
             to
             hers
             and
             his
             command
             .
          
           
             Their
             hairs
             alike
             (
             as
             't
             is
             the
             custome
             )
             shorn
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             their
             necks
             rich
             chains
             of
             gold
             adorn
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Epithalamium
             ,
             or
             Nuptiall
             song
             .
          
           
             
               The
               mothers
               then
               with
               more
               then
               common
               care
            
             
               Make
               businesse
               ,
               and
               bestir
               them
               ;
               who
               prepare
            
             
               To
               lead
               them
               to
               their
               rest
               ,
               whom
               as
               they
               bring
            
             
               Neer
               to
               the
               chamber
               door
               ,
               the
               Quirers
               thus
               sing
               :
            
          
           
             
               "
               O
               you
               most
               Fair
               ,
               
               most
               Chast
               ,
               and
               meriting
               Bride
               ,
            
             
               "
               Of
               a
               like
               Husband
               ;
               now
               to
               sports
               untri'd
            
             
               "
               Apply
               your selves
               :
               and
               may
               your
               Nuptiall
               sheets
            
             
               "
               Flow
               and
               abound
               with
               all
               delicious
               sweets
               :
            
             
               "
               O
               may
               Lucina
               when
               her
               childing
               growes
            
             
               "
               Be
               present
               ,
               and
               release
               her
               painfull
               throwes
               :
            
             
               "
               Prove
               fruitfull
               as
               the
               Vine
               ,
               let
               Bacchus
               fill
            
             
               "
               Her
               cup
               to
               th'
               brim
               ,
               with
               juices
               that
               distill
            
             
               "
               From
               his
               choice
               grapes
               :
               the
               husband
               in
               all
               places
            
             
               "
               Scatter
               ripe
               Nuts
               ,
               
               with
               Ribbands
               and
               with
               Laces
               ;
            
             
               "
               The
               Altars
               hang
               and
               deck
               ,
               since
               he
               hath
               got
            
             
               "
               To
               lodge
               with
               him
               ,
               a
               Virgin
               without
               spot
               ;
            
             
               "
               A
               Flower
               ,
               a
               Vertue
               ,
               Glory
               of
               man-kind
               ,
            
             
               "
               And
               of
               her
               Sex
               the
               pride
               ,
               O
               may
               you
               find
            
             
               "
               Long
               daies
               of
               joy
               ,
               nights
               shortned
               in
               your
               rest
               ,
            
             
               "
               And
               as
               your
               parents
               are
               in
               you
               ,
               live
               blest
            
             
               "
               In
               your
               fair
               Issue
               ,
               you
               are
               happy
               then
               ,
            
             
               "
               Hark
               ,
               hark
               ,
               to
               this
               ,
               the
               Fates
               cry
               all
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Ingressus
             in
             cubiculum
             ,
             i.
             Their
             entrance
             into
             their
             bed-chamber
             .
          
           
             Being
             entred
             ,
             
             and
             the
             bed
             with
             all
             things
             fit
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             '
             the
             side
             thereof
             a
             while
             they
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
           
             When
             (
             left
             alone
             )
             they
             talk
             and
             toy
             and
             smile
             ,
          
           
             She
             whilst
             she
             can
             ,
             the
             time
             seeks
             to
             beguile
             ,
          
           
             Till
             suddenly
             her
             cheeks
             are
             all
             bewept
             ,
          
           
             To
             lose
             so
             soon
             what
             she
             so
             long
             hath
             kept
             ,
          
           
             And
             oft
             she
             casts
             her
             eie
             upon
             the
             place
          
           
             Where
             she
             's
             to
             wrestle
             ,
             and
             she
             hides
             her
             face
             ,
          
           
             But
             think●ng
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nor
             dares
             to
             enter
             in
             ,
          
           
             Doubting
             what
             's
             lawful
             ,
             still
             to
             be
             a
             sia
             :
          
           
             He
             with
             such
             gentle
             force
             compels
             the
             lasse
             ,
          
           
             As
             would
             not
             break
             her
             ,
             were
             she
             made
             of
             glasse
             ,
          
           
             So
             loath
             he
             is
             to
             hurt
             ●er
             ,
             yet
             he
             throwes
          
           
             Her
             softly
             down
             and
             to
             her
             side
             then
             growes
             ,
          
           
             Venus
             begins
             to
             teach
             them
             a
             new
             trade
             ,
          
           
             The
             marriage
             Queen
             here
             plaies
             the
             chambermaid
             ;
          
           
             Juno
             her selfe
             ,
             who
             's
             now
             effi●●ous
             grown
             ,
          
           
             And
             there
             attends
             to
             teach
             them
             wars
             unknown
             ,
          
           
             Th'
             whilst
             he
             seeks
             for
             〈…〉
             ,
          
           
             Feels
             her
             white
             neck
             and
             ivory
             brests
             that
             rise
          
           
             Like
             two
             white
             sn●wie
             Hils
             ,
             and
             st●ll
             doth
             praise
          
           
             All
             ●●at
             he
             feels
             or
             touches
             ,
             then
             thus
             〈◊〉
          
           
             O
             〈…〉
             Virgin
             ,
             now
             my
             Bride
             ,
          
           
             And
             are
             you
             grown
             at
             length
             thus
             neer
             my
             side
             ?
          
           
             Of
             all
             my
             hopes
             the
             Store-house
             and
             the
             treasure
             ,
          
           
             My
             ●ong
             expected
             now
             my
             latest
             pleasure
             :
          
           
             My
             sweet
             and
             deerest
             wife
             ,
             this
             could
             not
             be
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             happen
             thus
             but
             by
             the
             gods
             decree
             ,
          
           
             And
             〈◊〉
             you
             now
             the
             power
             of
             Love
             withstand
             ?
          
           
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             staies
             his
             forward
             hand
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             to
             think
             on
             that
             which
             was
             t'
             ensue
             .
          
           
             Or
             prove
             the
             thing
             which
             yet
             she
             never
             knew
             .
          
           
             'Twixt
             Hope
             and
             Fear
             ,
             she
             thus
             replies
             ,
             O
             fair
          
           
             And
             lovely
             Youth
             ,
             list
             to
             a
             Virgins
             praier
             ,
          
           
             By
             〈◊〉
             I
             intreatby
             those
             which
             got
             thee
             ,
             such
          
           
             〈…〉
             (
             loe
             )
             I
             only
             big
             thus
             much
             ,
          
           
             Pity
             my
             tears
             ,
             put
             me
             to
             no
             affright
             ,
          
           
             〈…〉
             reprieve
             but
             for
             this
             night
             .
          
           
             With
             that
             she
             seems
             intranc'd
             ,
             and
             prostrate
             lies
             ,
          
           
             Hath
             not
             one
             word
             to
             u●ter
             more
             ,
             nor
             eies
          
           
             To
             see
             her selfe
             unvirgi●'d
             ,
             winks
             ,
             lies
             still
             ,
          
           
             And
             since
             he
             needs
             must
             ,
             lets
             him
             act
             his
             will
             :
          
           
             Betwixt
             them
             two
             they
             quench
             their
             amorous
             fires
             ,
          
           
             She
             ,
             what
             she
             feares
             ,
             he
             hath
             what
             he
             desires
             .
          
           
           
             I
             dare
             proceed
             no
             further
             with
             the
             Author
             ,
             whose
             conceit
             I
             have
             borrow'd
             ,
             but
             his
             words
             not
             altogether
             imitated
             ;
             those
             that
             have
             read
             him
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             question
             ,
             wil
             say
             I
             have
             broke
             off
             and
             shook
             hands
             with
             him
             in
             good
             time
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             as
             I
             have
             gone
             hand
             in
             hand
             with
             him
             ,
             rather
             added
             to
             his
             invention
             ,
             then
             any
             way
             derogated
             from
             his
             stile
             ,
             or
             detracted
             from
             his
             conceit
             ;
             therefore
             I
             now
             pause
             and
             proceed
             to
             the
             Nuptiall
             Pomp
             ,
             used
             amongst
             forrein
             Nations
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             promise
             .
          
           
             Pausonias
             hath
             le●t
             related
             .
             
             That
             it
             was
             the
             custome
             amongst
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             for
             the
             Bride
             to
             be
             placed
             betwixt
             her
             betrothed
             husband
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             her
             next
             kind●ed
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             a
             Chariot
             (
             which
             was
             called
             by
             them
             Parochus
             )
             to
             be
             drawn
             〈◊〉
             the
             streets
             ▪
             .
             the
             Axel-tree
             thereof
             at
             her
             comming
             〈◊〉
             was
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             burned
             before
             the
             gates
             of
             her
             house
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             she
             must
             ever
             after
             be
             an
             huswife
             and
             keep
             within
             ,
             as
             a
             faithful
             and
             industrious
             overseer
             of
             their
             domestick
             affaires
             and
             businesse
             .
             It
             was
             the
             fashion
             in
             other
             〈◊〉
             of
             Greece
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             lower
             degree
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             Brides
             )
             when
             they
             were
             conducted
             home
             to
             their
             husbands
             ,
             a
             young
             boy
             went
             before
             them
             hung
             round
             with
             Oaken
             leaves
             and
             Acorns
             ,
             bearing
             on
             his
             arm
             a
             wicke●
             basketful
             of
             bread
             ;
             who
             all
             the
             way
             cried
             aloud
             ,
             
               Effugi
               malum
               ,
               &
               juvent
               bonum
               ,
               i.
            
             I
             have
             shunned
             the
             bad
             ,
             and
             found
             one
             made
             choise
             of
             the
             good
             .
             As
             the
             enters
             the
             doors
             ,
             there
             the
             Bridegroom
             stands
             ready
             to
             receive
             her
             ,
             the
             child
             em
             demand
             wall-nuts
             ,
             which
             are
             cast
             unto
             them
             in
             abundance
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             the
             Bride
             is
             called
             from
             her
             fathers
             house
             by
             the
             common
             C●yer
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             conducted
             to
             the
             bed
             of
             her
             betrothed
             .
             The
             Romans
             observed
             another
             custome
             :
             Their
             Brides
             were
             not
             to
             touch
             the
             ground
             or
             pavement
             with
             their
             feet
             ,
             but
             were
             snatched
             up
             in
             their
             arms
             ,
             and
             born
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             she
             were
             rapt
             and
             forcibly
             against
             her
             will
             burried
             to
             her
             bedchamber
             :
             so
             Plutarch
             affirms
             ,
             others
             add
             ,
             that
             their
             hair
             was
             braided
             and
             combed
             with
             a
             piece
             of
             a
             souldiers
             spear
             intimating
             that
             they
             were
             now
             valiantly
             and
             resolutely
             to
             enter
             a
             new
             war
             and
             skirmish
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Lusitanians
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             permitted
             either
             to
             talk
             her selfe
             ,
             or
             be
             led
             to
             her
             nuptiall
             chamber
             ,
             but
             the
             young
             men
             came
             ,
             and
             with
             pretended
             rudenesse
             and
             force
             snatched
             her
             from
             the
             arms
             of
             her
             mother
             ,
             as
             if
             according
             to
             the
             Roman
             custome
             she
             were
             ravished
             thence
             ;
             before
             them
             went
             a
             piper
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             sung
             an
             
             Hymenaean
             song
             ,
             all
             her
             alliance
             and
             kindred
             attended
             her
             ,
             of
             whom
             one
             bore
             a
             distaffe
             with
             Tow
             ,
             another
             a
             Spindle
             ,
             next
             her
             a
             young
             man
             and
             a
             maid
             ,
             that
             had
             their
             parents
             living
             ,
             one
             lighting
             them
             with
             a
             taper
             ,
             whose
             staffe
             was
             made
             of
             a
             Pine-tree
             ;
             and
             with
             these
             Ceremonies
             she
             was
             conducted
             to
             her
             Bride-bed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sacred
             Auguries
             and
             Nuptiall
             Expiations
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             THE
             Auspices
             or
             Auguries
             ,
             were
             Southsayers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             used
             to
             handfast
             or
             contract
             marriages
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             still
             consulted
             with
             ,
             as
             wel
             in
             undertaking
             wars
             ,
             as
             propounding
             Nuptials
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             most
             of
             their
             publick
             enterprizes
             or
             private
             imploiments
             :
             these
             divined
             either
             from
             the
             voices
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             flying
             of
             birds
             .
             The
             women
             supped
             with
             their
             husbands
             the
             first
             night
             in
             their
             beds
             as
             they
             lay
             together
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             an
             invitation
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             because
             Jupiters
             banquets
             are
             (
             as
             some
             report
             )
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             celebrated
             ,
             for
             he
             〈◊〉
             feasted
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             Juno
             and
             Minerva
             sitting
             in
             chairs
             or
             upon
             benches
             ,
             
               Valer.
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             The
             Athenians
             at
             their
             Bridals
             had
             the
             room
             fumed
             with
             the
             skin
             of
             a
             black
             dog
             ,
             burned
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             his
             privy
             parts
             were
             buried
             under
             the
             threshold
             of
             the
             door
             ;
             at
             the
             outward
             gate
             was
             hid
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             snout
             of
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             and
             these
             they
             held
             to
             expell
             all
             Eff●cinations
             and
             Witch-crafts
             from
             the
             house
             :
             other
             use
             a
             fish
             called
             
               Stella
               Marina
            
             ,
             
             or
             the
             Sea
             star
             ,
             which
             sprinkled
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             preserved
             the
             marriage
             couple
             from
             all
             dangers
             or
             disasters
             .
             Cynxia
             and
             
               Gamelia
               Juno
            
             were
             devoutly
             celebrated
             in
             Hymenaean
             contracts
             .
             In
             all
             their
             sacrifices
             they
             took
             from
             the
             entrails
             the
             Gal
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             and
             buried
             it
             in
             an
             obscure
             and
             remote
             place
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Altar
             ,
             thereby
             signifying
             ,
             that
             all
             marriage
             ought
             to
             be
             without
             gall
             or
             bitternesse
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Boeotians
             and
             Loerenses
             no
             contract
             was
             held
             firm
             unlesse
             they
             had
             before
             offered
             at
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Euclia
             .
             In
             Rome
             there
             was
             a
             custome
             of
             old
             ,
             that
             all
             maids
             before
             marriage
             should
             kneel
             some
             certain
             houres
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             god
             Futinus
             (
             whom
             we
             may
             term
             the
             god
             predominant
             in
             the
             act
             of
             Copulacion
             )
             and
             of
             him
             intreat
             happy
             successe
             in
             their
             future
             congression
             .
             The
             Etrurians
             in
             their
             Hymenaean
             bargains
             from
             the
             noblest
             to
             the
             lesse
             qualified
             ,
             slew
             hogs
             in
             their
             sacrifices
             ,
             by
             that
             calling
             the
             gods
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             That
             
             their
             league
             and
             covenant
             was
             thenceforth
             ,
             inviolable
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             altered
             but
             by
             lawful
             Divorce
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Captivity
             or
             Slavery
             and
             losse
             of
             freedome
             .
             Many
             other
             are
             reckoned
             up
             by
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             too
             tedious
             here
             to
             insert
             :
             a
             word
             or
             two
             of
             their
             Hymns
             and
             Nuptiall
             Invocations
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Greeks
             used
             a
             kind
             of
             Verse
             ,
             
             which
             they
             called
             
               Amboeum
               carmen
            
             ,
             the
             same
             which
             (
             they
             say
             )
             was
             sung
             by
             the
             gods
             at
             the
             Brydals
             of
             Peleus
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             Achilles
             and
             
               Thetis
               .
               Aristophanes
            
             in
             Avibus
             〈◊〉
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             cry
             aloud
             ,
             
               Humin
               Ho
               Humenai
               Ho
               Humin
            
             .
             In
             other
             places
             ,
             at
             marriages
             ,
             the
             Matrons
             held
             the
             Tapers
             and
             Torches
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             were
             sung
             Fesc●vini
             ,
             which
             were
             broad
             and
             bawdy
             Verses
             :
             and
             they
             being
             ended
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             call
             the
             solemn
             and
             sacred
             Hymn
             in
             the
             Athenian
             Espousals
             ,
             was
             sung
             :
             
               
                 Bonos
                 ama
                 ,
                 timidos
                 repelle
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Love
                 these
                 that
                 good
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 f●a●full
                 shun
                 ;
              
               
                 Observing
                 those
                 ,
                 thou
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Plato
             in
             Gorgia
             affirms
             ,
             That
             at
             Nuptial
             Feasts
             was
             used
             to
             be
             sung
             this
             short
             Hymn
             following
             :
             
               
                 Formosum
                 esse
                 divitem
                 &
                 bene
                 valere
                 ,
              
               
                 Summum
                 existimari
                 bonum
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 attain
                 the
                 soveraign
                 blesse
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 implore
              
               
                 Health
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 need
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Romans
             (
             as
             
               Liv.
               lib.
               1.
               
               Decad.
            
             and
             
               Plin
               cap.
               2.
               de
               viris
               illustribus
               ,
            
             affirm
             )
             in
             all
             their
             celebrations
             called
             aloud
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             Thalassius
             ,
             which
             they
             held
             as
             an
             Omen
             to
             their
             future
             successe
             and
             prosperity
             .
             Their
             Brides
             ,
             when
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             houses
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             whilst
             their
             feet
             were
             yet
             upon
             the
             threshold
             ,
             invoked
             the
             name
             of
             
               Ca●a
               Cecilia
            
             ,
             by
             another
             name
             called
             Tanaquilla
             ,
             continuing
             and
             not
             surceasing
             to
             iterate
             that
             name
             from
             the
             door
             ,
             till
             she
             came
             into
             the
             Bride
             chamber
             .
             Tanaquilla
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             temperance
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             accomplishments
             that
             best
             grace
             a
             woman
             ,
             most
             eminent
             ;
             thus
             intimating
             ,
             that
             by
             remembring
             her
             name
             ,
             they
             might
             imitate
             her
             life
             .
             All
             other
             ornaments
             laid
             apart
             ,
             there
             was
             only
             borne
             before
             them
             a
             Distaffe
             and
             a
             Spindle
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             mothers
             of
             Martia
             ,
             of
             Portia
             ,
             of
             Lucretia
             ,
             were
             first
             ushered
             to
             their
             Nuptiall
             Chambers
             .
          
           
             Touching
             their
             diet
             ,
             
             Solon
             published
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             no
             Virgin
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             enter
             the
             Bride-bed
             ,
             if
             at
             
             supper
             her
             husband
             and
             she
             had
             not
             before
             tasted
             of
             a
             Quince-Pear
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               Malum
               Cydonium
            
             .
             The
             Naucratians
             in
             all
             such
             Feasts
             forbid
             both
             egs
             ,
             sweet
             meats
             ,
             or
             any
             confection
             in
             which
             there
             was
             Honey
             :
             Amongst
             them
             no
             service
             was
             admitted
             saving
             Skallions
             ,
             or
             such
             roots
             as
             were
             divided
             into
             cloves
             ,
             Pine-Apple
             Nuts
             ,
             the
             juice
             of
             the
             herb
             ,
             called
             Rochet
             ,
             and
             Pepper
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             in
             the
             place
             of
             a
             Banquet
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Persians
             ,
             the
             husband
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             come
             to
             visit
             his
             Bride
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             had
             first
             eaten
             an
             Apple
             ,
             or
             else
             tasted
             a
             sweet
             Rush
             called
             Squinanthum
             ,
             or
             Camels
             meat
             ;
             neither
             might
             he
             eat
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             for
             that
             day
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Babylonians
             they
             bedded
             not
             ,
             without
             red
             Storax
             first
             tasted
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             in
             their
             Hymenaean
             Festivals
             sliced
             the
             fish
             called
             a
             Tunny
             ,
             without
             the
             eating
             of
             which
             there
             was
             no
             perfect
             and
             absolute
             celebration
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
            
             From
             their
             Feasts
             I
             come
             to
             ceremonies
             observed
             concerning
             the
             copulation
             in
             or
             before
             marriage
             ;
             and
             of
             that
             briefly
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             that
             Trogloditae
             ,
             
             their
             betrothed
             Virgins
             were
             first
             brought
             forth
             by
             their
             neerest
             kinsmen
             and
             allies
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             promiscuously
             prostituted
             .
             After
             which
             time
             ,
             they
             betake
             themselves
             to
             all
             civility
             and
             continence
             ,
             which
             whosoever
             was
             known
             to
             violate
             or
             digresse
             from
             ,
             was
             most
             severely
             chastized
             ,
             without
             all
             commiseration
             or
             pity
             .
             The
             same
             custome
             is
             observed
             amongst
             the
             Gymnesians
             ,
             the
             Lydians
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Baleares
             .
             The
             Andrimachides
             (
             a
             people
             of
             Africa
             )
             before
             they
             can
             bestow
             their
             daughters
             ,
             offer
             their
             Virginities
             to
             their
             Princes
             first
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             he
             best
             affects
             he
             vitiates
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             are
             permitted
             to
             marry
             .
             The
             like
             custome
             was
             held
             in
             Scotland
             :
             but
             since
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             was
             there
             professed
             ,
             that
             Law
             hath
             been
             there
             abrogated
             ;
             only
             the
             maids
             redeem
             their
             Virginities
             with
             a
             certain
             piece
             of
             monie
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             Tenure
             their
             lands
             are
             held
             to
             this
             day
             .
             The
             Volcinienses
             are
             tied
             to
             a
             more
             base
             servitude
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             compelled
             before
             marriage
             to
             prostitute
             their
             free
             daughters
             to
             their
             slaves
             and
             servants
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
               24.
               
               Herodotus
            
             writes
             ,
             That
             the
             Adyrmachidae
             present
             their
             daughters
             maidenheads
             first
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             ere
             their
             betrothed
             husbands
             can
             be
             admitted
             any
             congress
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Babylonians
             never
             have
             company
             with
             their
             wives
             ,
             but
             they
             before
             sitting
             about
             a
             fire
             ,
             make
             a
             fume
             of
             a
             strong
             scent
             ,
             which
             they
             snuffe
             up
             at
             their
             nostrils
             ;
             by
             the
             Authors
             
             description
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             much
             differ
             from
             that
             which
             we
             have
             now
             in
             such
             frequent
             use
             ,
             and
             call
             Tobacco
             :
             In
             the
             morning
             they
             both
             wash
             ,
             before
             they
             touch
             any
             Vessell
             whatsoever
             .
             The
             Spartans
             (
             by
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Lycurgus
             )
             in
             all
             their
             Bridals
             ,
             the
             man
             still
             came
             into
             the
             womans
             chamber
             ,
             the
             Light
             being
             first
             extinct
             ;
             where
             (
             with
             bashful
             fear
             ,
             and
             a
             religious
             kind
             of
             modesty
             )
             they
             performed
             the
             Offices
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Custome
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Conjugall
             Love
             of
             Women
             towards
             their
             Husbands
             .
          
           
             HAving
             done
             with
             the
             superstitious
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             concerning
             marriage
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Polyhimnia
             or
             Memory
             will
             help
             me
             ;
             I
             will
             now
             proceed
             with
             some
             few
             remarkable
             examples
             of
             Conjugall
             Love
             ,
             being
             an
             argument
             that
             cannot
             be
             too
             oft
             remembred
             ,
             nor
             overmuch
             handled
             ,
             
             I
             begin
             with
             the
             women
             of
             India
             .
             These
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             being
             many
             married
             unto
             one
             man
             ,
             he
             is
             no
             sooner
             dead
             ,
             but
             they
             all
             contend
             together
             which
             of
             them
             was
             of
             him
             in
             his
             life
             time
             best
             beloved
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             cannot
             be
             determined
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             they
             bring
             the
             controversie
             before
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             plead
             as
             earnestly
             to
             accompany
             him
             in
             death
             ,
             as
             for
             some
             great
             fortune
             and
             honour
             :
             she
             amongst
             the
             rest
             that
             prevails
             ,
             exults
             with
             joy
             ,
             as
             having
             attained
             a
             great
             victory
             ,
             when
             being
             led
             by
             her
             best
             friends
             and
             neerest
             of
             kindred
             (
             partakes
             with
             her
             in
             the
             same
             triumph
             )
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             her
             husbands
             body
             is
             to
             be
             consumed
             ;
             with
             a
             pleasant
             and
             merry
             countenance
             she
             casts
             her selfe
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             burned
             with
             him
             together
             ;
             the
             rest
             that
             survive
             ,
             and
             were
             deprived
             of
             this
             last
             honor
             ,
             consume
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             lives
             in
             great
             discontent
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             anguish
             .
             Of
             this
             custome
             Cicero
             remembers
             us
             .
             
               Tus●
               .
               Quaest
               .
               lib.
               5.
               
               Valer.
               Maxim.
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
               1.
               
               Alex.
               a●
               Alex.
               Alianus
               ,
               Egnatius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             This
             funerall
             ceremony
             ,
             as
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             6.
             is
             continued
             amongst
             them
             unto
             this
             day
             :
             alluding
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             
               Propert
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Foelix
             cö●s
             lex
             funeris
             una
             maritis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Which
             I
             thus
             paraphrase
             in
             English
             .
          
           
             
               You
               Eastern
               Husbands
               ,
               in
               your
               funerall
               Lawes
            
             
               Most
               happy
               ,
               and
               their
               first
               inventors
               wise
               ,
            
             
               In
               which
               you
               are
               more
               famous
               then
               ,
               because
            
             
               On
               you
               the
               blushing
               morning
               first
               doth
               rise
               ,
            
             
             
               When
               Death
               hath
               with
               his
               last
               mortiferous
               wound
            
             
               The
               Husband
               struck
               ,
               his
               last
               Rites
               to
               prepare
               ,
            
             
               A
               pious
               troop
               of
               wives
               engirt
               him
               round
               ,
            
             
               Drying
               their
               moist
               cheeks
               with
               their
               scatt'red
               hair
               ,
            
             
               Who
               strive
               which
               shall
               associate
               him
               in
               fate
               ,
            
             
               And
               bed
               with
               him
               ,
               together
               in
               the
               flame
               ,
            
             
               To
               live
               beyond
               him
               is
               a
               thing
               they
               hate
               ,
            
             
               And
               he
               once
               dead
               ,
               life
               is
               to
               them
               a
               shame
               :
            
             
               She
               that
               can
               die
               with
               him
               ,
               hath
               her
               desire
               ,
            
             
               And
               leaps
               with
               joy
               into
               the
               funerall
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             observed
             by
             a
             people
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             
             that
             inhabit
             a
             little
             above
             the
             Crestonaeans
             .
             They
             likewise
             are
             delighted
             with
             plurality
             of
             wives
             ;
             who
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             their
             husbands
             enter
             into
             the
             like
             contention
             ,
             as
             the
             women
             of
             India
             ;
             and
             she
             that
             is
             Victoresse
             (
             as
             if
             glorying
             in
             some
             great
             conquest
             ,
             adorned
             in
             her
             best
             and
             richest
             ornaments
             )
             is
             with
             great
             ceremonious
             pomp
             (
             amongst
             all
             her
             kindred
             and
             allies
             )
             conducted
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             his
             body
             is
             to
             be
             interred
             :
             where
             being
             slaine
             by
             her
             next
             of
             Kin
             (
             as
             the
             best
             office
             he
             can
             do
             her
             )
             she
             is
             buried
             in
             the
             same
             grave
             with
             her
             husband
             .
             
             
               Herod
               ,
               lib.
            
             5.
             
             The
             wives
             amongst
             the
             Geates
             repair
             to
             their
             husbands
             sepulchre
             ,
             and
             holding
             al
             life
             tedious
             and
             burthensome
             without
             them
             ,
             other
             their
             bodies
             willingly
             either
             the
             sword
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             fire
             .
             The
             Custome
             of
             the
             Catheoreans
             was
             ,
             
             That
             when
             the
             Bride
             choose
             her
             husband
             she
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             his
             death
             to
             be
             burnt
             in
             the
             same
             Pile
             ,
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             25.
             
             The
             women
             amongst
             the
             Herulians
             
             (
             a
             people
             that
             inhabit
             beyond
             the
             river
             of
             Danubius
             )
             repair
             to
             the
             graves
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             just
             over
             against
             them
             ,
             strangle
             themselves
             .
             Which
             marriage-love
             appears
             the
             more
             strange
             because
             the
             men
             are
             of
             that
             barbarous
             and
             inhumane
             incontinence
             ,
             that
             they
             hold
             it
             no
             shame
             to
             leave
             the
             society
             of
             their
             women
             ,
             and
             have
             congression
             with
             brute
             beasts
             .
             Bonifacius
             in
             his
             Epistle
             unto
             King
             Ethelbalaus
             ,
             as
             
               Ga●●elm
               .
               Masmsbur
               .
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
               64.
               de
               Anglia
               ,
            
             
             relates
             it
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Winedi
             are
             the
             worst
             and
             the
             most
             nasty
             people
             among
             the
             Germans
             ;
             yet
             their
             wives
             are
             of
             that
             incomparable
             ze●i
             and
             piety
             toward
             their
             husbands
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             held
             to
             be
             the
             most
             laudable
             and
             praise-worthy
             ,
             that
             with
             her
             own
             hand
             kils
             her selfe
             ,
             to
             burn
             with
             him
             to
             his
             last
             funerall
             fire
             .
             From
             the
             generality
             of
             women
             ,
             I
             descend
             to
             particulars
             .
             Admirable
             was
             the
             love
             of
             Phila
             towards
             her
             husband
             King
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             haughty
             and
             
             magnanimous
             her
             spirit
             ;
             who
             receiving
             newes
             of
             his
             defeat
             in
             battel
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             whole
             army
             being
             dispersed
             and
             scattered
             ,
             he
             was
             retired
             into
             Cassandria
             ,
             drank
             poison
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
             The
             wife
             of
             Straton
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Sydonia
             ,
             when
             the
             City
             was
             straitly
             besieged
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             her
             greatest
             care
             was
             ,
             lest
             the
             person
             of
             her
             husband
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             mercilesse
             enemy
             ,
             which
             she
             purposed
             to
             prevent
             by
             death
             .
             When
             therefore
             she
             heard
             they
             had
             scaled
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             be
             instantly
             possest
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             seize
             upon
             the
             person
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             she
             snatcht
             from
             him
             his
             sword
             ,
             with
             which
             she
             first
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             (
             laying
             out
             his
             body
             with
             as
             much
             comlinesse
             as
             the
             shortnesse
             of
             the
             time
             would
             permit
             )
             after
             fell
             upon
             the
             same
             sword
             ;
             thus
             by
             voluntary
             death
             preventing
             the
             dishonour
             of
             captivity
             .
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
               6.
               
               Fannia
               ,
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Arria
             the
             younger
             ,
             wife
             to
             
               Poetus
               Patavinus
            
             (
             before
             remembred
             in
             her
             brave
             and
             heroick
             death
             with
             her
             husband
             )
             was
             the
             spouse
             of
             
               Helvidius
               Priscus
            
             ,
             who
             followed
             him
             in
             all
             his
             exile
             ,
             even
             to
             his
             unfortunate
             and
             most
             unjust
             death
             :
             she
             was
             the
             third
             time
             confin'd
             ,
             from
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Tiberius
               Nero.
            
             to
             the
             death
             of
             
               Domitian
               .
               Pliny
            
             with
             infinite
             praises
             applauds
             the
             incomparable
             vertues
             of
             this
             Fannia
             ,
             with
             both
             the
             Arrias
             in
             Lib.
             9.
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Quadratus
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             seventh
             to
             Genitor
             and
             
               Priscus
               .
               Triaria
            
             was
             the
             noble
             and
             chast
             wife
             of
             
               L.
               Vitellius
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             
               Aul.
               Vitellius
            
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             as
             Hypsicrataea
             followed
             Mithridates
             in
             all
             his
             combustious
             wars
             ,
             so
             she
             never
             forsook
             her
             husband
             ,
             but
             was
             present
             with
             him
             in
             all
             those
             civil
             dissentions
             against
             Vespasian
             .
             And
             the
             night
             when
             Vitellius
             her
             Lord
             with
             a
             great
             army
             of
             Souldiers
             invaded
             and
             entred
             the
             City
             Terecyna
             ,
             she
             presented
             her selfe
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             not
             only
             daring
             but
             doing
             equally
             with
             the
             most
             valiant
             ,
             killing
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             hemmed
             her selfe
             in
             with
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             slaine
             by
             her
             own
             hand
             ;
             so
             bold
             and
             magnanimous
             a
             spirit
             had
             the
             conjugall
             love
             to
             her
             husband
             imprest
             in
             her
             :
             Her
             memory
             is
             made
             famous
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             Antonia
             Flaxilla
             (
             by
             )
             some
             called
             Archona
             )
             when
             her
             husband
             Priscus
             was
             found
             guilty
             of
             the
             Pysonian
             Faction
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             exiled
             by
             Nero
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             might
             have
             enjoied
             all
             the
             plenty
             and
             abundance
             in
             Rome
             ,
             left
             all
             the
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             accompany
             her
             desolate
             Lord
             in
             his
             penurous
             and
             uncomfortable
             banishment
             .
             Her
             example
             
               Egnatia
               Maximilla
            
             imitated
             ,
             who
             likewise
             associated
             her
             husband
             
             
             
             
             
             Gallus
             ,
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             conspiracy
             with
             
               Priscus
               .
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               6.
               c.
            
             7.
             
             From
             Jacobus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             
               Vsson
               Cassannus
            
             ,
             amongst
             many
             other
             Captains
             that
             revolted
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             eminent
             in
             that
             rebellion
             ,
             called
             Pandoerus
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             most
             beautiful
             young
             wife
             (
             her
             age
             exceeded
             not
             sixteen
             years
             )
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             ardently
             and
             in
             conjoined
             love
             affected
             .
             He
             being
             by
             her
             often
             earnestly
             entreated
             to
             forbeare
             all
             conflicts
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             but
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             either
             moved
             by
             her
             tears
             ,
             or
             perswaded
             by
             her
             intercessions
             and
             praiers
             (
             persisting
             resolute
             for
             a
             present
             encounter
             )
             she
             then
             begged
             of
             him
             .
             That
             before
             he
             hazarded
             himselfe
             to
             the
             extremity
             of
             danger
             ,
             he
             would
             first
             take
             away
             her
             fears
             ,
             by
             transpiercing
             her
             with
             his
             sword
             :
             which
             when
             he
             likewise
             denied
             ,
             he
             presently
             left
             her
             ,
             and
             gave
             signall
             of
             battell
             ,
             in
             which
             conflict
             he
             was
             vanquished
             and
             slain
             ,
             his
             Tent
             rifled
             ,
             his
             wife
             surprized
             ,
             and
             committed
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Captains
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             :
             who
             pitying
             her
             tears
             and
             sorrow
             (
             to
             which
             her
             feature
             and
             beauty
             gave
             no
             common
             lustre
             )
             made
             instant
             suit
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             his
             wife
             .
             She
             (
             whilst
             she
             could
             )
             put
             him
             off
             with
             all
             possible
             delaies
             :
             but
             after
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             could
             not
             compasse
             with
             her
             good
             will
             ,
             he
             purposed
             to
             attain
             unto
             by
             compulsion
             and
             force
             ,
             she
             craved
             only
             some
             few
             hours
             of
             deliberation
             privately
             to
             her selfe
             :
             which
             granted
             ,
             and
             being
             retired
             ,
             she
             first
             writ
             in
             a
             short
             Scedule
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Let
               none
               report
               ,
               that
               the
               wife
               of
            
             Pandocrus
             
               harboured
               so
               little
               love
               ,
               as
               to
               out-live
               him
               .
            
             Which
             Note
             leaving
             upon
             the
             table
             ,
             she
             took
             a
             sword
             then
             hanging
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             with
             which
             she
             immediately
             dispatcht
             her selfe
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             expired
             ,
             following
             him
             in
             death
             ,
             with
             whose
             life
             she
             could
             be
             no
             longer
             delighted
             .
             Ibidem
             .
             Equall
             in
             all
             Matrimoniall
             piety
             with
             this
             Lady
             ,
             was
             
               Cecilia
               Barbadica
               Veneta
            
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             
               Philippus
               Vedraminus
            
             ,
             by
             no
             counsell
             ,
             comfort
             or
             perswasion
             ,
             could
             be
             won
             (
             either
             by
             her
             kindred
             or
             friends
             )
             to
             taste
             the
             least
             food
             whatsoever
             ,
             or
             give
             answer
             to
             any
             word
             that
             was
             spoken
             to
             her
             ;
             in
             which
             silence
             and
             consumption
             ,
             she
             (
             after
             some
             few
             daies
             of
             unspeakable
             sorrow
             )
             breathed
             her
             last
             ,
             
               Egnat
               .
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
               ●
               .
               Petrus
               Candianus
               ,
            
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             espoused
             a
             second
             ,
             called
             Walberta
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Vgon
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             who
             lived
             with
             him
             in
             all
             obedience
             ,
             with
             a
             religious
             observation
             of
             true
             love
             and
             piety
             ,
             never
             forsaking
             him
             in
             any
             disaster
             ,
             but
             attending
             him
             with
             her
             young
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             
             Vitalis
             .
             The
             Duke
             her
             husband
             being
             after
             slain
             by
             the
             Venetians
             in
             a
             seditious
             mutiny
             ,
             Vitalis
             escaped
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             fled
             ,
             but
             she
             staied
             to
             abide
             the
             utmost
             danger
             ,
             with
             the
             body
             of
             her
             dead
             husband
             ,
             meditating
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             upon
             the
             conspirators
             :
             but
             her
             womanish
             inability
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             she
             likewise
             secretly
             left
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             followed
             her
             son
             Vitalis
             ;
             in
             whose
             society
             she
             fled
             to
             Adeleta
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Otho
             the
             German
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             same
             time
             resided
             in
             the
             City
             Placentia
             ;
             but
             after
             long
             vain
             intercession
             (
             seeing
             her
             hopes
             and
             purposes
             quite
             frustrate
             )
             she
             retired
             again
             into
             her
             own
             City
             ,
             where
             she
             lived
             a
             sad
             and
             solitary
             life
             ,
             still
             invoking
             the
             name
             of
             
               Petrus
               Candianus
            
             ,
             with
             whose
             name
             in
             her
             mouth
             ,
             she
             not
             long
             after
             deceased
             .
             Egnat
             .
             (
             the
             remembrance●
             of
             the
             former
             History
             )
             speaks
             likewise
             of
             
               Fran●scus
               Fos●arus
            
             ,
             another
             Duke
             of
             Venicewho
             married
             a
             second
             wife
             out
             of
             the
             Noble
             Family
             of
             the
             Nanae
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             conjoinedly
             lived
             long
             ,
             and
             had
             by
             her
             hopefull
             issue
             :
             But
             the
             Senat
             in
             his
             age
             depriving
             him
             of
             the
             Principality
             ,
             with
             the
             g●iefe
             thereof
             he
             retired
             himselfe
             into
             the
             most
             ancient
             house
             of
             his
             own
             family
             ,
             and
             there
             (
             after
             three
             daies
             )
             died
             .
             Whose
             body
             ,
             when
             the
             Fathers
             would
             have
             had
             brought
             forth
             to
             a
             solemn
             and
             Princely
             Funerall
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             once
             been
             their
             Duke
             and
             Soveraign
             ,
             she
             shut
             her
             gates
             against
             them
             ,
             blaming
             their
             former
             ingratitude
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             she
             had
             both
             wealth
             and
             will
             sufficient
             (
             without
             them
             )
             to
             bestow
             upon
             him
             the
             latest
             ●●tes
             due
             to
             a
             worthy
             and
             to
             all
             husband
             :
             And
             though
             the
             Fathers
             were
             instant
             upon
             her
             first
             with
             entreats
             ,
             and
             after
             menaces
             ;
             yet
             she
             constantly
             〈◊〉
             in
             her
             resolution
             not
             suffering
             them
             once
             to
             approach
             the
             place
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             take
             thence
             the
             body
             〈…〉
             carefully
             bestowed
             it
             ,
             still
             exclaiming
             on
             the
             Senates
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             Commonweals
             〈◊〉
             gratitude
             ,
             who
             to
             〈…〉
             wrongs
             〈…〉
             new
             injury
             ,
             not
             〈…〉
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             so
             perjuriously
             〈…〉
             forsaken
             .
             Notwithstanding
             these
             exclamations
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             her
             up
             in
             her
             chamber
             ,
             and
             pe●fore
             took
             thence
             the
             body
             ,
             all
             the
             Fathers
             attending
             upon
             the
             Hearse
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             bestowed
             a
             solemn
             and
             a
             pompous
             funerall
             The
             greater
             their
             counterfeit
             sorrow
             was
             outwardly
             ,
             the
             greater
             was
             her
             essentiall
             griefe
             ,
             still
             more
             and
             more
             weeping
             ,
             every
             succeeding
             day
             adding
             to
             her
             tears
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             her
             Princely
             Husband
             should
             in
             his
             death
             be
             for
             any
             
             courtesies
             at
             all
             beholding
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             desiring
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             whom
             for
             his
             principality
             they
             had
             degraded
             ,
             and
             compelled
             to
             a
             private
             life
             )
             might
             only
             by
             her
             and
             from
             her
             have
             had
             a
             private
             Funerall
             :
             with
             whose
             choice
             affection
             ,
             and
             rare
             conjugall
             piety
             ,
             I
             have
             broke
             off
             to
             enter
             upon
             a
             new
             Project
             .
          
        
         
           
             De
             Laenis
             ,
             Or
             of
             Bawds
             .
          
           
             FRom
             the
             honor
             of
             Women
             ,
             I
             now
             come
             to
             the
             disgrace
             and
             shame
             of
             their
             Sex
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             will
             be
             as
             briefe
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             the
             very
             name
             to
             be
             to
             all
             chast
             minds
             odious
             .
             
               Sot●des
               Marionites
               Cinedus
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             abused
             against
             nature
             ,
             or
             addicted
             to
             preposterous
             Venery
             ,
             was
             a
             Poet
             ,
             and
             writ
             most
             bawdy
             and
             beastly
             Iambicks
             in
             the
             Ionian
             tongue
             ,
             which
             he
             intituled
             Cinaedi
             ;
             in
             which
             were
             described
             the
             forms
             and
             figures
             of
             severall
             new
             devised
             Lusts
             (
             and
             before
             that
             time
             )
             unheard
             of
             prostitutions
             :
             Of
             whom
             Martial
             thus
             ●aies
             ,
             
               
                 Nec
                 retro
                 lego
                 Sotadem
                 Cinaedum
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 do
                 I
                 read
                 
                   Sotades
                   Cinaedus
                
                 backward
                 .
              
            
             For
             as
             
               Voleterran
               lib.
               17.
               
               Antropoph
            
             .
             relates
             ,
             his
             verses
             were
             all
             to
             be
             read
             backward
             ,
             lest
             their
             included
             nastiness
             might
             appear
             too
             plain
             and
             palpable
             .
             Tranquil
             .
             reports
             of
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             That
             he
             built
             Cellars
             and
             Vaults
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             kind
             of
             lusts
             and
             monstrous
             congressions
             were
             practised
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             which
             would
             offend
             modest
             ears
             but
             to
             hear
             related
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Domitian
             succeeded
             ,
             if
             not
             exceeded
             him
             in
             those
             detestable
             and
             devilish
             abominations
             ,
             He
             as
             Suetonius
             affirms
             ,
             devised
             that
             which
             was
             called
             
               Clinopales
               ,
               i.
            
             The
             wrestling
             in
             the
             bed
             ;
             he
             was
             often
             seen
             to
             bath
             himselfe
             and
             swim
             in
             the
             company
             of
             the
             basest
             and
             most
             common
             strumpets
             ,
             he
             stuprated
             his
             brothers
             daughter
             yet
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             after
             she
             was
             contracted
             to
             another
             man
             
               Cratinus
               Atheniensis
            
             the
             Comick
             Poet
             ,
             was
             so
             dissolutely
             addicted
             both
             to
             Wine
             and
             Venery
             ,
             that
             he
             hung
             his
             chamber
             round
             with
             Glasses
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             discover
             himselfe
             in
             his
             own
             unnaturall
             and
             beastly
             prostitution
             .
             The
             like
             some
             of
             our
             scandalous
             Gramma●●●
             most
             falsly
             would
             asperse
             upon
             
               Horace
               .
               Suet.
            
             confers
             the
             like
             upon
             Tiberius
             ,
             as
             likewise
             
               Gyrald
               .
               Dial.
               6.
               
               Historiae
               Poctarum
               ,
               Elephantis
               Philaenis
            
             and
             Astianassa
             ,
             
             writ
             books
             of
             the
             severall
             waies
             of
             Congression
             ,
             with
             the
             pictures
             of
             them
             inserted
             ;
             but
             of
             them
             I
             shall
             speak
             further
             in
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Poetesses
             ,
             but
             before
             I
             come
             to
             these
             she-monsters
             in
             particular
             ,
             I
             will
             remember
             some
             few
             men
             infamous
             in
             the
             like
             kind
             .
             Erasmus
             in
             Chiliad●b
             .
             speaks
             of
             one
             Clobulus
             a
             most
             wicked
             He-bawd
             ,
             who
             kept
             in
             his
             house
             two
             most
             infamous
             strumpets
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             he
             prostituted
             for
             money
             to
             all
             strangers
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             whores
             could
             not
             extort
             from
             them
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             would
             r●b
             them
             of
             ,
             from
             whence
             came
             the
             Proverd
             ,
             
               Clebuli
               ignum
            
             ,
             which
             was
             still
             in
             use
             when
             two
             knaves
             of
             like
             dishonesty
             were
             seen
             to
             have
             friendship
             and
             society
             together
             .
             
               Timaeus
               apud
               Erasmum
            
             ,
             speaks
             of
             one
             Cymarus
             a
             Selenusian
             Bawd
             ,
             who
             all
             his
             life
             time
             promised
             to
             leave
             his
             ill
             gotten
             goods
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             in
             whose
             service
             he
             had
             got
             them
             ;
             but
             at
             his
             death
             they
             were
             all
             squandred
             and
             lost
             ,
             by
             the
             direption
             of
             the
             multitude
             .
             One
             Cippius
             counterfeited
             himselfe
             to
             sleep
             and
             short
             ,
             that
             others
             with
             the
             lesse
             fear
             or
             doubt
             might
             have
             free
             inter
             course
             and
             carnall
             society
             with
             his
             wife
             ;
             an
             argument
             that
             he
             was
             not
             ●●●nted
             with
             the
             fiend
             called
             jealousie●
             from
             him
             grew
             the
             ●dage
             which
             Cicero
             used
             in
             an
             Epistle
             to
             
               Fabius
               Gallus
               .
               Non
               omnibus
               dormio
               ,
               i
            
             I
             sleep
             not
             to
             all
             men
             .
             〈◊〉
             
               apud
               B●ro●ldum
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             remembers
             us
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             one
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             made
             his
             wife
             basely
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Cai.
               Ticinius
               Minte●nensis
            
             ,
             provoked
             his
             wife
             to
             inchastity
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             then
             to
             defraud
             her
             of
             her
             〈◊〉
             Gem●llus
             one
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             Rome
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             noble
             family
             ,
             yet
             was
             of
             that
             corrupt
             and
             degenerate
             conditions
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             his
             own
             Pallace
             no
             better
             then
             a
             common
             〈…〉
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Consulship
             of
             Metellus
             and
             〈…〉
             suffered
             two
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             Mutia
             and
             Fulvia
             (
             innobled
             both
             〈…〉
             families
             )
             with
             the
             noble
             child
             Saturmus
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             own
             house
             .
             
               Clemens
               Alex
               indrinus
               lib.
            
             〈…〉
             and
             lib.
             4.
             have
             left
             remembred
             ,
             that
             the
             Arch
             Heretick
             Nicolaus
             having
             a
             faire
             wife
             ▪
             and
             being
             reproved
             of
             jealousie
             by
             me
             Apostles
             ,
             
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             no
             way
             guilty
             thereof
             ,
             he
             brought
             her
             into
             the
             publike
             assembly
             ,
             〈◊〉
             her
             freely
             up
             〈…〉
             of
             any
             man
             whatsoever
             ;
             〈◊〉
             (
             in
             my
             mind
             )
             〈…〉
             his
             too
             much
             〈…〉
             in
             his
             over
             greate
             〈◊〉
             Nay
             〈…〉
             should
             〈…〉
             even
             from
             loialty
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             Theater
             〈◊〉
             Humane
             life
             ,
             tels
             us
             of
             
               Hen●icus
               Rex
               Castalioensis
            
             ,
             who
             shamed
             not
             to
             be
             a
             
             Bawd
             to
             his
             own
             Queen
             ,
             you
             may
             read
             further
             of
             him
             in
             the
             Spanish
             History
             by
             the
             title
             of
             
               Henry
               the
               Vnable
            
             .
             Now
             of
             She-Bawds
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             briefly
             .
             Plutarch
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Pericles
             ,
             reports
             ,
             That
             Aspasia
             his
             sole
             delight
             ,
             made
             her
             house
             a
             Stews
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             fairest
             young
             Women
             ,
             were
             made
             common
             for
             monie
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             Callistion
             ,
             sirnamed
             Proche
             ,
             being
             hired
             to
             lie
             with
             a
             common
             fellow
             or
             bond-man
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             hot
             weather
             being
             naked
             ,
             she
             espied
             the
             marks
             and
             ska●s
             of
             blowes
             and
             stripes
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             :
             to
             whom
             she
             said
             .
             Alas
             poor
             man
             ,
             how
             came
             these
             ?
             he
             willing
             to
             conceal
             his
             base
             condition
             answered
             ,
             That
             being
             a
             child
             he
             had
             scalding
             hot
             Pottage
             poured
             down
             his
             neck
             ,
             I
             beleeve
             it
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             but
             sure
             they
             were
             
               Calves
               Pottage
               ,
               made
               of
               Calves
               flesh
               ,
            
             promptly
             reproving
             his
             quality
             ,
             because
             slaves
             eat
             pottage
             made
             of
             Veal
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             with
             which
             they
             were
             lashed
             and
             scourged
             ,
             were
             made
             of
             Calves
             skins
             .
             
               Erasm
               Apophtheg
               .
               6.
               
               Dipsas
            
             is
             the
             name
             of
             an
             old
             Bawd
             in
             one
             of
             
             Ovid's
             Elegies
             ,
             whom
             for
             instructing
             his
             mistresse
             in
             the
             veneriall
             trade
             ,
             he
             reproves
             in
             these
             verses
             :
             
               
                 Est
                 quaedam
                 (
                 quicunque
                 volet
                 cognoscere
                 lenam
              
               
                 Audiat
                 )
                 est
                 quaedam
                 nomine
                 Dipsas
                 anus
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 an
                 old
                 Bawd
                 list
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 the
                 crone
                 Dipsas
                 she
                 is
                 titl'd
                 so
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             Bawd
             Quartilla
             I
             have
             before
             given
             you
             a
             true
             character
             from
             
               Petronius
               Arbiter
               .
               Tacitu●
               .
               lib.
            
             17.
             puts
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             
               Calvia
               Crisalpina
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             School-mistresse
             of
             Nero's
             Lures
             ,
             a
             fit
             tutoresse
             for
             such
             an
             apt
             and
             forward
             Pupil
             .
             In
             my
             opinion
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             these
             being
             past
             their
             own
             actuall
             sins
             ,
             wherein
             too
             much
             saciety
             hath
             bred
             suffer
             ,
             or
             the
             infirmity
             of
             age
             ,
             or
             disease
             ,
             a
             meer
             disability
             of
             performance
             ;
             yet
             even
             in
             their
             last
             of
             daies
             ,
             and
             when
             one
             foot
             is
             already
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             they
             without
             any
             thought
             of
             repentance
             or
             the
             least
             hope
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             net
             wickednesse
             enough
             of
             their
             own
             to
             answer
             for
             ,
             heap
             upon
             them
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             ;
             as
             not
             only
             inticing
             and
             alluring
             Virgins
             and
             young
             wives
             ,
             to
             that
             base
             veneriall
             trade
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             inconveniences
             both
             soul
             and
             body
             depending
             thereupon
             ,
             but
             to
             wear
             their
             garments
             by
             the
             prostitution
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             eat
             their
             Bread
             ,
             and
             drink
             Sack
             and
             Aqua-vitae
             by
             their
             mercenarie
             sweat
             ;
             and
             so
             base
             an
             usury
             and
             uncomely
             a
             travel
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             only
             odious
             in
             the
             eies
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             abominable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             
             Angels
             This
             apprehension
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             what
             
               Cornelius
               Gallius
            
             writes
             in
             a
             Periphasis
             of
             old
             Age
             ,
             
             which
             I
             hold
             not
             altogether
             impertinent
             to
             be
             here
             inserted
             .
             These
             be
             his
             words
             :
             
               
                 Stat
                 dubius
                 tremulusque
                 senex
                 semperque
                 malorum
              
               
                 Credulus
                 ,
                 &
                 stultus
                 quae
                 facit
                 ipse
                 timet
                 ,
              
               
                 Laudat
                 praeteritos
                 ,
                 prae
                 entes
                 despicit
                 annos
              
               
                 Hoc
                 tantum
                 rectum
                 ,
                 quod
                 facit
                 ipse
                 ,
                 putat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             What
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             may
             be
             as
             well
             appropriated
             to
             the
             aged
             woman
             ,
             his
             Verses
             I
             thus
             English
             :
             
               
                 The
                 trembling
                 old
                 man
                 he
                 is
                 doubtfull
                 still
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 fearfull
                 in
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 known
                 ill
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 which
                 he
                 's
                 author
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 appears
              
               
                 His
                 fully
                 ,
                 to
                 because
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 fears
                 .
              
               
                 Past
                 years
                 he
                 'l
                 praise
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 he
                 'l
                 despise
                 ,
              
               
                 Nought
                 save
                 what
                 's
                 his
                 ,
                 seems
                 pleasing
                 in
                 his
                 eies
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 after
                 followes
                 .
              
               
                 Hae
                 sunt
                 primitiae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Death
                 these
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 fathers
              
               
                 Declining
                 towards
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 she
                 her
                 own
                 gathers
              
               
                 Into
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 a
                 tardy
                 pace
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 come
                 at
                 length
                 ;
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 habit
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 gate
                 ,
                 is
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 shape
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 at
                 one
                 place
                 aim
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 loose
                 garments
                 from
                 our
                 shoulders
                 slides
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 before
                 too
                 short
                 seem'd
                 ,
                 now
                 abides
              
               
                 A
                 trouble
                 to
                 our
                 heels
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 contracted
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 (
                 of
                 late
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 world
                 compacted
                 ,
              
               
                 Decreasing
                 still
                 ;
                 our
                 bones
                 are
                 dri'd
                 within
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 seem
                 our
                 flesh
                 shrunk
                 in
                 our
                 withered
                 skin
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 scarce
                 liberty
                 on
                 Heav'n
                 to
                 look
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 prone
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 in
                 some
                 book
              
               
                 Meant
                 to
                 behold
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 looks
                 down-ward
                 still
                 ,
              
               
                 Prying
                 where
                 he
                 the
                 indebted
                 place
                 might
                 fill
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 whence
                 he
                 first
                 was
                 borrowed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
              
               
                 Matter
                 return
                 to
                 Earth
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 walk
                 with
                 three
                 feet
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 infants
                 creep
                 ,
              
               
                 Next
                 crawl
                 on
                 four
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 ground
                 to
                 sweep
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 follow
                 our
                 beginning
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 mourn
              
               
                 Till
                 to
                 their
                 generation
                 they
                 return
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 breast
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 nurst
                 ,
              
               
                 "
                 That
                 goes
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 nothing
                 first
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 ru●●ous
                 Age
                 still
                 beats
              
               
                 Th'
                 E●●th
                 with
                 th'
                 〈◊〉
                 be
                 leans
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 intreats
              
               
                 A
                 place
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
              
               
                 (
                 With
                 〈…〉
                 me
                 way
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 length
                 into
                 thy
                 〈…〉
                 thy
                 son
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 fa●a
                 would
                 sleep
                 now
                 all
                 his
                 labour
                 's
                 done
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Let
             this
             〈◊〉
             as
             a
             short
             admonition
             to
             these
             old
             corrupters
             or
             Youth
             .
          
        
         
           
             De
             Gulosis
             &
             Vinolentis
             .
             i.
             Of
             wonton
             addicted
             to
             Gluttony
             and
             Drunkennesse
             .
          
           
             OF
             these
             there
             are
             not
             many
             left
             to
             memory
             ,
             the
             reason
             〈◊〉
             may
             be
             conjectured
             )
             it
             ,
             because
             to
             seem
             the
             more
             〈◊〉
             are
             ,
             bring
             invited
             to
             publique
             Feasts
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             will
             dine
             at
             home
             before
             they
             c●me
             ,
             a●ing
             in
             private
             ,
             ●nd
             drinking
             in
             corners
             .
             Of
             men
             for
             their
             incredible
             〈◊〉
             ,
             there
             are
             presidents
             infinite
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             only
             a
             taste
             of
             some
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             altogether
             common
             ,
             ●●d
             with
             them
             to
             compare
             faire
             women
             .
             I
             will
             passe
             over
             〈◊〉
             remembred
             by
             
               Ovid
               Cla●sias
            
             by
             the
             Port
             A●axilas
             ,
             〈…〉
             by
             
               A●stophanes
               ,
               Meclanth●●
            
             by
             
               Saidas
               ,
               Treae●●e●
            
             by
             〈…〉
             (
             who
             at
             one
             meal
             〈◊〉
             up
             a
             whole
             But
             in
             imitation
             〈…〉
             ,
             who
             devouted
             an
             Ox
             at
             a
             breakfast
             
               Pu●
               Callonas
            
             by
             Laellus
             sirnamed
             Gorges
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             Roman
             Emperors
             infamous
             for
             the
             insacieties
             of
             their
             threat
             and
             ●ellies
             ,
             as
             
               Tiberius
               Nero
               C.
               Caligula
               ,
               Nero
               Galba
               .
               Vuell●●●
               ,
            
             〈◊〉
             
               Verus
               Plault●●●
               ,
               Severus
               ,
               Auton
               ,
               H●liogabolus
               ,
            
             〈…〉
             
               minus
               Imperator
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               Galienus
               ,
               Augustus
            
             ,
             the
             most
             moderate
             in
             diet
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             able
             to
             ground
             a
             History
             .
             〈◊〉
             remembers
             me
             of
             one
             
               H●gotio
               Fagi●lanus
            
             ,
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             after
             many
             rough
             and
             tempestuous
             storm
             ,
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             his
             last
             refuge
             ,
             retired
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Pallace
             of
             
               Caius
               Magnus
            
             .
             Duke
             of
             Verona
             ,
             Hugotio
             being
             then
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             were
             he
             was
             magnificently
             feasted
             and
             received
             ,
             more
             like
             a
             father
             reverenced
             ,
             then
             a
             guest
             enterteined
             ;
             upon
             a
             time
             discourse
             being
             commenced
             at
             table
             concerning
             eating
             and
             devouring
             stomacks
             ,
             where
             many
             of
             ravenous
             and
             insaciate
             ap●etites
             were
             remembred
             ;
             Hugot●o
             being
             a
             man
             fa●
             gr●sse
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             bulk
             ,
             began
             to
             recite
             many
             unbeleevable
             things
             concerning
             
             his
             appetite
             in
             his
             youth
             .
             One
             
               Petrus
               Navus
            
             sitting
             then
             at
             table
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             ready
             and
             acute
             wit
             ,
             thus
             replied
             ,
             We
             wonder
             nor
             O
             Prince
             at
             these
             strange
             marvelous
             things
             which
             you
             have
             already
             related
             ,
             having
             concealed
             greater
             then
             you
             have
             yet
             spoken
             of
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             none
             here
             but
             knowes
             ,
             that
             at
             one
             dinner
             you
             devoured
             the
             two
             rich
             Dukedomes
             of
             Luca
             and
             Pysa
             ;
             in
             these
             few
             words
             reprehending
             both
             his
             incredible
             voracity
             ,
             and
             discommendable
             prodigality
             .
             As
             a
             fit
             march
             to
             this
             great
             eater
             ,
             Aelianus
             puts
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             Aglais
             the
             daughter
             of
             Megacles
             a
             she-minstrel
             ,
             who
             at
             one
             meal
             usually
             devoured
             twelve
             pounds
             of
             flesh
             ,
             four
             great
             loaves
             of
             bread
             ,
             by
             the
             Grecians
             called
             
               Choe●ices
               panum
            
             (
             a
             Choenix
             contained
             a
             measure
             of
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             peck
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             much
             as
             a
             man
             was
             allowed
             to
             eat
             in
             one
             day
             )
             to
             which
             she
             usually
             drunk
             four
             Congiums
             of
             wine
             ,
             every
             one
             conteining
             six
             Sextaries
             ,
             and
             is
             according
             to
             our
             measure
             ,
             a
             Gallon
             and
             a
             Pinte
             .
             Timocreon
             of
             Rhodes
             for
             his
             gulosity
             in
             meat
             and
             wine
             ,
             was
             called
             Helluo
             ,
             which
             signifies
             an
             insaciable
             glutton
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             this
             Epitaph
             was
             inscribed
             upon
             his
             Tomb
             stone
             :
             
               
                 Multa
                 hibens
                 ,
                 tam
                 multa
                 vorans
                 ,
                 male
                 plurima
                 dicens
              
               
                 Multis
                 ,
                 hic
                 jacco
                 Tymocreon
                 Rhodius
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 drinking
                 ,
                 eating
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 ill
                 speaking
                 ,
                 I
              
               
                 (
                 Of
                 many
                 )
                 here
                 beneath
                 this
                 stone
                 
                   Rhodian
                   Tymocreon
                
                 lie
                 .
              
            
          
           
             What
             shall
             I
             now
             think
             of
             Aga●isla
             the
             daughter
             of
             Clisthenes
             ,
             who
             it
             seems
             h●d
             an
             extraordinary
             good
             stomack
             ,
             since
             Aelianus
             in
             his
             twelfth
             book
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             Smindrides
             of
             the
             City
             Sybarita
             came
             to
             visite
             her
             as
             a
             suitor
             ,
             he
             sent
             before
             him
             a
             thousand
             Cooks
             ,
             a
             thousand
             Bird-catchers
             or
             Fowlers
             ;
             and
             a
             thousand
             Fishermen
             to
             catch
             fishes
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             the
             furnishing
             of
             one
             table
             .
             
               Astidamas
               Milesius
            
             ,
             being
             invited
             to
             supper
             by
             the
             Persian
             Ariobarzanes
             ,
             he
             alone
             devoured
             what
             was
             provided
             for
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             other
             guests
             .
             It
             is
             read
             likewise
             of
             Gathis
             Queen
             of
             Syria
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             gluttonous
             ,
             that
             she
             caused
             an
             Edict
             to
             be
             published
             with
             a
             great
             penalty
             depending
             upon
             the
             breach
             thereof
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             for
             any
             subject
             to
             tast
             or
             eat
             fish
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             were
             invited
             to
             the
             feast
             .
             
               Ravisius
               .
               Philoxenus
               Eressius
            
             the
             son
             of
             Leucadius
             ,
             a
             Parrasite
             ,
             for
             his
             gluttony
             was
             called
             Philodipnos
             ,
             by
             others
             Philichthis
             ,
             by
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Pachemerus
            
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             third
             book
             
               Ethicorum
               ,
               Opsophagos
            
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             Melanthius
             before
             him
             did
             )
             he
             wisht
             his
             neck
             so
             long
             as
             a
             Cranes
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             better
             delighted
             in
             the
             swallowing
             of
             
             his
             junkets
             .
             If
             any
             dish
             were
             set
             before
             him
             that
             relished
             his
             Pallat
             ,
             he
             would
             purposely
             cast
             therein
             some
             nasty
             or
             noisome
             thing
             offensive
             to
             the
             guests
             ,
             that
             they
             abhorring
             the
             taste
             thereof
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             the
             liberty
             to
             devour
             it
             alone
             he
             being
             set
             at
             Dionysius
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             a
             smal
             Muller
             being
             placed
             before
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             greater
             were
             set
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             boo●d
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             little
             fish
             and
             held
             the
             mouth
             thereof
             close
             to
             his
             eare
             ,
             which
             Dionysius
             observing
             ,
             asked
             what
             his
             reason
             was
             so
             to
             do
             ?
             who
             presently
             answered
             the
             King
             ▪
             that
             he
             was
             inquiring
             of
             that
             small
             fish
             concerning
             Nercus
             and
             Galat●a
             ,
             to
             be
             resolved
             of
             some
             seanewes
             ;
             but
             the
             young
             Mullet
             excused
             himselfe
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             youth
             and
             juniority
             ,
             but
             commended
             him
             to
             those
             his
             elders
             and
             greaters
             above
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             might
             be
             better
             satisfied
             .
             Dionysius
             pleased
             with
             his
             jeast
             ,
             reached
             him
             down
             the
             bigger
             fishes
             on
             which
             he
             fed
             to
             his
             content
             .
             This
             Philod●pnos
             died
             in
             Syracusa
             ,
             after
             he
             at
             one
             meal
             had
             devoured
             up
             a
             whole
             Po●p●ise
             of
             two
             cubit●
             long
             ,
             all
             save
             the
             head
             .
             
               Girald
               .
               Dial.
               9.
               
               Histor
               .
               Poctarum
            
             Though
             not
             for
             such
             voracious
             devouring
             ,
             yet
             for
             her
             profu●senesse
             and
             prodigality
             in
             diet
             ,
             Cleopatra
             the
             last
             Queen
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             who
             as
             S●donius
             testifies
             of
             her
             ,
             at
             one
             supper
             to
             which
             she
             invited
             
               Marc.
               Antonius
            
             ,
             bestowed
             an
             infinite
             masse
             of
             treasure
             ,
             one
             dish
             in
             the
             second
             course
             being
             valued
             at
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             pieces
             of
             Gold
             ;
             more
             famous
             she
             was
             for
             her
             draught
             in
             which
             she
             drunk
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             pownded
             a
             Pearl
             that
             was
             valued
             at
             no
             lesse
             then
             the
             ransome
             of
             a
             King.
             From
             eating
             I
             come
             now
             to
             drinking
             .
             The
             Greeks
             in
             all
             their
             feasts
             and
             celebrations
             used
             at
             first
             smal
             cups
             and
             moderate
             daughts
             ,
             but
             after
             ,
             bowls
             of
             greater
             receit
             and
             deeper
             quassing
             healths
             ,
             insomuch
             it
             grew
             to
             a
             proverb
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             took
             an
             extraordinary
             draught
             ,
             he
             was
             said
             ,
             
               Graeco
               more
               bibere
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             drink
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
            
             21.
             saith
             ,
             There
             was
             a
             law
             amongst
             them
             established
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             would
             not
             freely
             take
             the
             round
             as
             it
             past
             ,
             must
             depart
             the
             place
             .
             They
             used
             at
             those
             publick
             meetings
             ,
             in
             their
             cups
             to
             salute
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             in
             turning
             up
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             bowl
             or
             glasse
             at
             the
             end
             of
             every
             draught
             ,
             
             to
             nominate
             them
             .
             At
             the
             chusing
             of
             their
             Magistrats
             ,
             or
             conferring
             any
             new
             honours
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             they
             drunk
             to
             him
             in
             a
             cup
             brimmed
             with
             wine
             ,
             as
             a
             confirmation
             of
             his
             dignity
             :
             And
             from
             them
             it
             may
             be
             conjectured
             ,
             these
             drunken
             Healths
             (
             so
             frequent
             in
             these
             
             daies
             )
             had
             their
             first
             originall
             .
             I
             need
             not
             reckon
             up
             any
             great
             Drinkers
             of
             old
             ,
             or
             derive
             the
             custome
             from
             antiquity
             ,
             since
             this
             age
             in
             which
             we
             live
             ,
             is
             not
             able
             to
             equall
             them
             only
             in
             deep
             carowsing
             ,
             and
             quaffing
             ,
             but
             far
             to
             exceed
             them
             in
             strange
             and
             new
             devised
             Healths
             :
             nay
             ,
             there
             is
             now
             scarce
             any
             meeting
             without
             superfluity
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             drinking
             ,
             even
             to
             surfet
             .
             
               Adrianus
               B●rlandus
               ,
               Centuria
               primae
            
             ,
             reports
             ,
             That
             a
             young
             man
             being
             at
             a
             Banquet
             ,
             was
             accused
             for
             many
             scandalous
             and
             calumniated
             words
             spoken
             against
             a
             Priest
             ;
             for
             which
             being
             questioned
             and
             cited
             before
             the
             Judges
             ,
             a
             question
             was
             demanded
             him
             ,
             Why
             he
             durst
             speak
             to
             〈◊〉
             against
             a
             man
             of
             his
             holy
             profession
             and
             sacred
             order
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             Should
             he
             invite
             me
             again
             unto
             the
             like
             Feast
             ,
             and
             ply
             me
             so
             fast
             with
             wine
             as
             he
             did
             then
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             only
             be
             apt
             to
             malign
             and
             revile
             ,
             but
             beat
             out
             of
             the
             room
             (
             if
             they
             were
             then
             present
             )
             the
             twelve
             Apostles
             .
             The
             Judges
             by
             this
             understanding
             ,
             that
             his
             contempt
             only
             proceeded
             from
             the
             excesse
             of
             wine
             ,
             dismist
             him
             unpunished
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Priest
             that
             had
             first
             invited
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             accused
             him
             ;
             they
             laid
             this
             pennance
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             taste
             no
             wine
             for
             four
             whole
             daies
             together
             .
             Old
             Ennius
             (
             notwithstanding
             these
             effects
             )
             never
             buckled
             himselfe
             to
             the
             writing
             of
             any
             brave
             Heroick
             Verse
             ,
             before
             his
             brain
             was
             moistned
             ,
             and
             his
             Muse
             kindled
             and
             awaked
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             grape
             :
             of
             whom
             Horace
             ,
             
               
                 Ennius
                 ipse
                 pater
                 nunquam
                 nisi
                 potus
                 ad
                 arma
              
               
                 Prosituit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             They
             need
             no
             further
             explanation
             ,
             the
             former
             words
             expresse
             them
             fully
             .
             Tiberius
             was
             so
             addicted
             to
             immoderate
             cups
             ,
             that
             bring
             in
             the
             camp
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             used
             to
             nickname
             him
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             clodius
             called
             him
             Caldus
             ;
             for
             
               Tiberius
               ,
               Biberius
            
             ;
             and
             for
             
               Nero
               ,
               Mero
            
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             reproving
             his
             intemperate
             Vinosity
             .
             Juvenal
             in
             his
             Satyrs
             reports
             one
             Lanfella
             ,
             a
             woman
             ,
             for
             an
             incontinent
             wine-bibber
             Martial
             taxes
             another
             ,
             called
             Myrtale
             ,
             for
             her
             insacia●e
             drinking
             ;
             but
             because
             her
             breath
             should
             not
             smel
             of
             the
             Grape
             ,
             she
             used
             to
             temter
             her
             wine
             with
             the
             leaves
             of
             Lawrel
             :
             His
             words
             be
             these
             :
             
               
                 Foetore
                 multo
                 Myrtale
                 solet
                 vino
              
               
                 Sed
                 fallat
                 ut
                 nos
                 ,
                 folia
                 devorat
                 Lauri
                 .
              
               
                 Myrtale
                 drinks
                 much
                 wine
                 :
                 which
                 to
                 excuse
                 ,
              
               
                 Lest
                 that
                 her
                 breath
                 thereof
                 should
                 stink
                 and
                 smel
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 deceive
                 us
                 ,
                 she
                 in
                 her
                 cups
                 doth
                 use
              
               
                 To
                 have
                 her
                 wine
                 with
                 Lawrell
                 temp'red
                 well
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             like
             Epigram
             he
             hath
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             of
             another
             called
             Fescenina
             ,
             a
             great
             drinker
             of
             wine
             ,
             whom
             he
             brands
             for
             her
             intemperance
             .
             In
             so
             great
             a
             custome
             was
             this
             rioting
             in
             drink
             grown
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             great
             and
             sumptuous
             Espousals
             of
             Hyppolita
             and
             Alphonsus
             were
             celebrated
             by
             King
             Ferdinand
             his
             father
             ,
             where
             every
             thing
             was
             carried
             with
             extraordinary
             magnificence
             and
             state
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             ma●tiall
             exercises
             abroad
             ,
             as
             the
             Masks
             ,
             Revels
             ,
             and
             private
             sports
             within
             ,
             which
             extended
             not
             only
             to
             condign
             praise
             ,
             but
             admiration
             of
             all
             the
             spectators
             :
             and
             all
             these
             Pastimes
             ,
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             Banquets
             ,
             kept
             to
             the
             end
             with
             great
             plenty
             and
             abundance
             ,
             yet
             without
             vain
             excesse
             and
             〈…〉
             .
             In
             the
             shutting
             up
             all
             these
             solemnities
             ,
             one
             amidst
             the
             multitude
             (
             by
             Nation
             a
             German
             )
             clamoured
             out
             aloud
             (
             even
             to
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Princely
             guests
             )
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Oh
               valeant
               ludi
               quibus
               nemo
               bibit
               ,
               i.
            
             Happy
             be
             those
             sports
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             no
             excesse
             in
             drinking
             .
             Pontanus
             .
             And
             thus
             for
             the
             present
             I
             give
             over
             Healthing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Women
             beloved
             of
             divers
             creatures
             .
          
           
             EGesidemus
             upon
             Pliny
             ,
             tels
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             child
             Hermias
             was
             so
             beloved
             of
             a
             Dolphin
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             come
             to
             the
             Sea-shore
             and
             suster
             him
             to
             get
             upon
             her
             back
             ,
             then
             swim
             with
             him
             into
             the
             sea
             ;
             and
             having
             sported
             with
             him
             sufficiently
             ,
             bring
             him
             safe
             to
             land
             ,
             and
             then
             attend
             him
             the
             next
             day
             .
             It
             hapned
             ▪
             that
             having
             long
             continued
             this
             love
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             upon
             a
             time
             being
             mounted
             on
             the
             Dolphins
             back
             ,
             a
             sudden
             tempest
             arose
             ,
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             which
             the
             Lad
             was
             beaten
             off
             ,
             and
             so
             perished
             in
             the
             sea
             .
             Which
             the
             Dolphin
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             him
             whom
             she
             much
             loved
             ,
             she
             left
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             casting
             her selfe
             upon
             the
             dry
             Continent
             ,
             there
             gave
             up
             her selfe
             to
             a
             voluntary
             death
             .
             Of
             the
             love
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             Fish
             to
             men
             and
             children
             ,
             there
             are
             divers
             remembrances
             ,
             as
             of
             Arion
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             In
             Argis
             ,
             the
             child
             Olenus
             was
             affected
             by
             a
             Goose
             :
             so
             likewise
             Lycidas
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             would
             never
             depart
             from
             him
             ,
             nor
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             company
             ,
             but
             was
             his
             continuall
             associate
             ,
             in
             publike
             and
             private
             ,
             in
             the
             Bath
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             the
             day
             ,
             without
             any
             intermission
             .
             
               Plin.
               lib.
               10.
               cap.
               22.
               
               Glauce
            
             the
             Harper
             was
             beloved
             of
             a
             Ram
             ;
             a
             youth
             of
             Sparta
             by
             a
             Daw.
             
               Nicander
               apud
               Caelium
            
             witnesseth
             ,
             That
             one
             Selandus
             ,
             the
             Butler
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             was
             beloved
             of
             a
             Cock
             ,
             whom
             
             they
             called
             Centaurus
             .
             A
             Cock
             doted
             likewise
             on
             a
             young
             Lad
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Amohilochus
             ,
             by
             Nation
             an
             Olenian
             .
             Why
             may
             we
             not
             then
             as
             well
             give
             credit
             ,
             that
             Semiramis
             was
             affected
             by
             a
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Pasiphae
             by
             a
             Bull
             ?
             when
             Pliny
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             Leucadia
             a
             young
             Damosel
             was
             so
             beloved
             of
             a
             Peacock
             ,
             that
             the
             enamoured
             bird
             never
             left
             her
             in
             life
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             her
             in
             death
             :
             for
             seeing
             the
             Virgin
             dead
             ,
             
             she
             never
             would
             receive
             food
             from
             any
             hand
             ,
             but
             so
             pined
             away
             ,
             and
             died
             also
             .
             In
             the
             City
             of
             Sest●s
             ,
             a
             young
             Eagle
             (
             taken
             in
             a
             nest
             )
             was
             carefully
             brought
             up
             by
             a
             Virgin
             :
             The
             Bird
             being
             come
             to
             full
             growth
             ,
             would
             every
             day
             take
             her
             flight
             abroad
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             foul
             as
             she
             could
             catch
             ,
             bring
             home
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             in
             the
             lap
             of
             her
             mistresse
             :
             And
             this
             she
             used
             daily
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             recompence
             her
             for
             her
             fostering
             and
             brinking
             up
             .
             At
             length
             this
             Virgin
             dying
             ,
             and
             her
             body
             being
             borne
             unto
             the
             Funerall
             fire
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             still
             attended
             :
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             exposed
             unto
             the
             flames
             ,
             but
             the
             bird
             likewise
             cast
             her selfe
             ,
             with
             a
             voluntary
             flight
             ,
             amidst
             the
             new
             kindled
             pile
             ,
             and
             to
             her
             mistresses
             Hearse
             ,
             gave
             her selfe
             a
             most
             grateful
             sacrifice
             .
             
               Plin.
               lib.
               10.
               cap.
               5.
               
               Saxo
               Grammat
               .
            
             in
             the
             tenth
             book
             of
             his
             Danish
             History
             reports
             ,
             That
             certain
             young
             maids
             of
             a
             Village
             in
             Swethland
             ,
             playing
             and
             sporting
             together
             in
             the
             fields
             upon
             a
             holy-day
             ,
             suddenly
             an
             huge
             he
             Bear
             rushed
             out
             of
             the
             forrest
             ,
             and
             snatched
             up
             the
             fairest
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             hurried
             her
             away
             to
             his
             Den
             ;
             but
             gently
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             harm
             :
             where
             having
             bestowed
             her
             ,
             long
             gazed
             on
             her
             face
             ,
             as
             if
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             admiration
             ,
             he
             grew
             so
             enamoured
             of
             her
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             a
             murtherer
             he
             became
             a
             lover
             ,
             imparting
             unto
             her
             all
             the
             prey
             that
             he
             got
             abroad
             .
             The
             sequele
             of
             this
             History
             (
             which
             is
             almost
             past
             beliefe
             )
             I
             am
             loth
             (
             for
             many
             speciall
             reasons
             )
             to
             prosecute
             any
             further
             here
             :
             therefore
             (
             though
             abruptly
             )
             I
             break
             it
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Women
             excellent
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Painting
             ,
             Weaving
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             INnumerable
             are
             the
             men
             that
             have
             been
             excellent
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             Painting
             :
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             their
             Names
             (
             without
             a
             Capitulation
             of
             their
             Works
             )
             would
             ask
             much
             paper
             ,
             but
             great
             pains
             to
             set
             down
             .
             Yet
             as
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             small
             taste
             of
             their
             exquisite
             dexterity
             in
             that
             Art.
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             That
             Apelles
             having
             made
             an
             excellent
             
             Piece
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             had
             deciphered
             a
             Horse
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             then
             a
             Present
             worthy
             Alexander
             :
             and
             comming
             to
             present
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             only
             gave
             it
             a
             neglected
             look
             ,
             neither
             praising
             it
             ,
             nor
             discommending
             it
             ,
             but
             found
             other
             discourse
             .
             The
             Painter
             still
             holding
             it
             up
             ,
             Bucephalus
             (
             on
             whom
             the
             King
             was
             then
             mounted
             )
             casting
             his
             〈◊〉
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             fell
             a
             neighing
             ,
             thinking
             the
             lively
             effigies
             had
             been
             a
             living
             Beast
             .
             Which
             Apelles
             observing
             ,
             could
             no
             longer
             contain
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             cried
             out
             aloud
             ;
             O
             Alexander
             ,
             I
             now
             well
             perceive
             thy
             Horse
             hath
             better
             judgement
             in
             Painting
             then
             thy selfe
             .
             Zeuxes
             being
             almost
             with
             him
             equally
             famous
             ,
             Apelles
             maligning
             that
             any
             Painter
             should
             be
             named
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             alive
             ,
             took
             occasion
             in
             an
             humour
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             purposed
             Journy
             to
             give
             him
             visitation
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             observe
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             shop
             ,
             and
             work-house
             ;
             and
             crossing
             an
             arm
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             City
             where
             Zeuxes
             then
             lived
             ,
             and
             enquiring
             out
             his
             house
             ,
             was
             directed
             thither
             ,
             where
             knocking
             ;
             the
             maid
             came
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             Apelles
             asked
             her
             for
             her
             master
             :
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             gone
             into
             the
             Town
             upon
             very
             serious
             occasions
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             then
             within
             ;
             but
             I
             pray
             (
             Sir
             )
             when
             my
             master
             returns
             ,
             who
             shall
             I
             say
             was
             here
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ?
             Apelles
             spying
             a
             fair
             Table
             hanging
             in
             the
             shop
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             wrought
             ,
             but
             no
             work
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             Pensils
             and
             Colours
             all
             ready
             by
             it
             ,
             By
             thy
             leave
             maid
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             entring
             the
             shop
             ,
             chused
             out
             a
             Pensill
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             only
             drew
             a
             curous
             small
             line
             crosse
             the
             Table
             ,
             almost
             of
             that
             si●enesse
             to
             deceive
             the
             eie
             :
             which
             having
             suddenly
             ended
             ,
             Tell
             thy
             master
             (
             saith
             he
             to
             the
             maid
             )
             That
             he
             that
             drew
             this
             line
             was
             here
             to
             have
             spoken
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             away
             he
             goes
             :
             who
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             ,
             but
             Zeuxes
             returning
             ,
             and
             asking
             her
             ,
             If
             any
             man
             had
             been
             there
             to
             ask
             for
             him
             in
             his
             absence
             ?
             she
             told
             him
             all
             ,
             and
             shewed
             the
             line
             drawn
             upon
             the
             Table
             ;
             on
             which
             he
             looking
             with
             admiration
             ,
             suddenly
             broke
             into
             an
             exclamation
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               could
               never
               have
               been
               done
               but
               by
               the
               hand
               of
            
             Apelles
             ;
             and
             instantly
             sent
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Town
             to
             seek
             him
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             (
             this
             president
             being
             still
             standing
             before
             him
             )
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             emulation
             ,
             it
             animated
             him
             to
             adventure
             on
             something
             worthy
             the
             sight
             of
             Apelles
             ;
             when
             chusing
             out
             another
             colour
             ,
             differing
             from
             that
             Apelles
             had
             wrought
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             Pensill
             cut
             the
             first
             line
             just
             in
             the
             middle
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             miraculous
             stedfastnesse
             and
             evennesse
             :
             when
             glorying
             in
             his
             work
             (
             which
             indeed
             was
             rare
             )
             
             Now
             tell
             the
             Painter
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             if
             he
             come
             again
             to
             enquire
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             since
             at
             home
             ,
             witnesse
             that
             ,
             and
             shew
             him
             the
             Table
             ;
             and
             so
             retired
             himselfe
             into
             the
             inner
             part
             of
             the
             house
             .
             Soon
             after
             comes
             Apelles
             ,
             and
             asks
             the
             maid
             if
             her
             master
             had
             been
             yet
             at
             home
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             Sir
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             and
             bad
             me
             shew
             you
             this
             ,
             and
             asks
             you
             how
             you
             like
             it
             .
             Apelles
             wondered
             (
             as
             thinking
             it
             had
             scarce
             been
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Art
             )
             and
             was
             startled
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             but
             as
             one
             that
             never
             had
             been
             equalled
             ,
             and
             loth
             now
             to
             be
             exceeded
             ,
             he
             again
             took
             the
             Pencill
             ,
             and
             altering
             the
             colour
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             life
             and
             spirit
             of
             Art
             ,
             he
             divided
             the
             (
             almost
             invisible
             )
             line
             of
             Zeuxes
             ;
             parting
             it
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             constant
             proportion
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             altogether
             to
             exceed
             the
             practice
             of
             Science
             .
             Which
             having
             done
             ,
             Now
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             commend
             me
             once
             more
             to
             thy
             Master
             ,
             and
             ask
             him
             from
             me
             ,
             if
             this
             last
             line
             hath
             not
             made
             good
             the
             imperfections
             of
             the
             former
             :
             at
             which
             word
             Zeuxes
             appeared
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             had
             the
             power
             to
             give
             him
             any
             salutation
             (
             looking
             upon
             what
             he
             had
             done
             )
             acknowledged
             him
             Victor
             ,
             yet
             held
             it
             no
             dishonor
             to
             him
             to
             be
             so
             overcome
             .
             This
             Table
             was
             after
             held
             as
             a
             rare
             and
             an
             unparallel'd
             Master-piece
             ,
             and
             being
             sold
             for
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             monie
             ,
             ●s
             a
             choice
             Jewel
             hung
             up
             in
             the
             Capitol
             of
             Rome
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             long
             preserved
             ,
             even
             till
             time
             had
             defaced
             the
             colours
             ,
             and
             razed
             out
             the
             memory
             thereof
             .
             Amongst
             thousand
             Excellencies
             both
             in
             their
             Works
             and
             Inventions
             ,
             these
             shall
             suffice
             in
             this
             place
             :
             I
             now
             come
             to
             my
             Women
             Painters
             .
          
           
             Tymarete
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Mycon
             or
             Mycaon
             (
             a
             man
             eminent
             in
             that
             quality
             )
             amongst
             other
             curious
             pieces
             (
             wrought
             by
             her
             own
             hand
             )
             made
             that
             admirall
             picture
             of
             Diana
             ,
             which
             was
             hanged
             up
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             claiming
             priority
             above
             many
             that
             proceeded
             from
             the
             best
             Artists
             :
             she
             flourished
             in
             the
             time
             that
             Archelaus
             reigned
             in
             Macedonia
             ,
             
               Plin
               lib.
               35.
               cap.
               11.
               
               Irene
            
             was
             the
             daughter
             and
             scholler
             of
             the
             Painter
             Cratinus
             ;
             she
             was
             famous
             for
             the
             pencilling
             the
             Maid
             ,
             whose
             effigies
             was
             kept
             as
             a
             Relike
             sacred
             to
             Memory
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             Eleusina
             .
             Calipso's
             excellency
             was
             expressed
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             in
             drawing
             the
             old
             Jugler
             
               Theodorus
               .
               Alcisthine
            
             limned
             a
             Dancer
             and
             she
             Minstrel
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             got
             her
             a
             name
             amongst
             the
             best
             .
             Aristarete
             was
             the
             daughter
             and
             scholler
             of
             the
             Painter
             Marcus
             ,
             and
             drew
             Asculapius
             .
             One
             Olympias
             professed
             the
             same
             Art
             ,
             and
             instructed
             many
             schollers
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             (
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             )
             was
             
               Autobulus
               ,
               
               Lala
               Cyzizena
            
             lived
             a
             perpetuall
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             sole
             daughter
             of
             
               Marcus
               Varro
            
             :
             she
             practised
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             drew
             both
             with
             the
             Pencil
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             sharp
             pointed
             Qu●l
             called
             Cestrum
             she
             cut
             in
             ivory
             .
             She
             medled
             not
             with
             the
             Faces
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             women
             only
             ;
             she
             made
             her
             own
             picture
             from
             a
             Looking-glass
             :
             she
             was
             commended
             for
             the
             nimblenesse
             and
             dexterity
             of
             hand
             ,
             for
             none
             ever
             equalled
             her
             in
             quicknesse
             ;
             and
             for
             curiosity
             ,
             she
             exceeded
             two
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             best
             practitioners
             in
             her
             daies
             ,
             Sopylon
             and
             Dionysius
             .
          
           
             From
             Painting
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             Weaving
             :
             The
             practise
             of
             which
             was
             held
             in
             great
             use
             and
             estimation
             amongst
             Princsses
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Matrons
             in
             which
             to
             be
             excellent
             ,
             was
             held
             as
             a
             prime
             honour
             .
             The
             exercise
             thereof
             was
             accounted
             a
             commendable
             thing
             in
             Wives
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             sign
             of
             womanish
             modesty
             in
             Virgins
             .
             It
             was
             first
             brought
             from
             the
             Phrygians
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             King
             *
             Attalus
             was
             the
             first
             that
             devised
             to
             weave
             with
             threads
             of
             Gold.
             It
             grew
             to
             that
             reverend
             and
             respected
             custome
             ,
             that
             sisters
             for
             their
             brothers
             ,
             mothers
             for
             their
             sons
             ,
             and
             women
             for
             their
             husbands
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             weaved
             Cloaks
             and
             Gowns
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Romans
             in
             all
             their
             marriages
             ,
             caused
             the
             new
             married
             Virgins
             to
             present
             their
             husbands
             with
             a
             Distaffe
             ,
             Thread
             and
             Spindle
             :
             it
             is
             a
             custome
             which
             the
             Iberians
             still
             observe
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             That
             whatsoever
             their
             women
             first
             spin
             ,
             and
             after
             weave
             ,
             is
             brought
             to
             be
             viewed
             in
             publick
             ,
             and
             rared
             ,
             she
             that
             hath
             done
             most
             ,
             and
             best
             ,
             hath
             so
             much
             the
             more
             respect
             and
             honour
             ,
             
               Alex
               ab
               Alex.
               lib.
               4
               cap
            
             8.
             
             Amongst
             the
             Phoeacenses
             ,
             the
             men
             mind
             only
             navigation
             ,
             and
             the
             women
             Texture
             and
             weaving
             ;
             but
             amongst
             the
             women
             of
             Persia
             ,
             it
             is
             held
             a
             great
             dishonour
             to
             lay
             her
             hand
             to
             the
             Web
             or
             Needle
             .
             Penclope
             ,
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             Homer
             ,
             and
             other
             Poets
             )
             in
             this
             Art
             was
             excellently
             practised
             ,
             of
             which
             came
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Tela
               Penelopes
               &
               Icar●ntis
            
             ,
             The
             Web
             of
             Penelope
             or
             Icariotes
             (
             because
             she
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Icarus
               .
               )
               Virg.
               Aeneid
               lib
            
             5.
             nominates
             one
             Pholoe
             to
             be
             eminent
             in
             that
             exercise
             
               Plin
               lib.
               11
               ca.
            
             22
             confers
             the
             invention
             of
             Weaving
             upon
             Pamphile
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Plates
             ,
             who
             devised
             it
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             Coo●
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             
               A●caeus
               Pataren●●
            
             ,
             and
             
               Helicon
               Caristius
            
             ,
             exceeded
             all
             〈◊〉
             :
             these
             two
             brothers
             wove
             and
             embroidered
             a
             Vesture
             and
             〈◊〉
             for
             
               Pallas
               Poliades
            
             ,
             who
             was
             honoured
             in
             the
             Temple
             〈◊〉
             Athens
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             with
             such
             unimitable
             cunning
             ,
             that
             thereupon
             came
             the
             
             Adage
             in
             Greece
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             were
             curiously
             or
             exquisitely
             performed
             ,
             it
             was
             called
             ,
             The
             work
             of
             Acecaeus
             ,
             and
             Helicon
             .
             Above
             others
             most
             magnified
             by
             
               Ovid.
               Metamorph.
               lib.
            
             6.
             is
             
               Arachne
               Lydia
            
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Idmones
             ,
             whose
             mother
             was
             born
             in
             the
             smal
             City
             Hypepis
             :
             she
             having
             by
             many
             degrees
             exceeded
             all
             mortall
             women
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             difficulty
             durst
             compare
             with
             Minerva
             her selfe
             ,
             who
             for
             her
             boldnesse
             and
             pertinacy
             she
             turned
             into
             a
             Spider
             .
             Her
             controversie
             with
             Pallas
             ,
             is
             with
             great
             elegancy
             expressed
             in
             
               Ovid.
               Alexander
            
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             ,
             the
             one
             wore
             a
             Garment
             woven
             by
             his
             Mother
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Mantle
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Wife
             .
             These
             Ladies
             had
             sequestred
             places
             ,
             in
             some
             part
             of
             their
             Pallaces
             ,
             and
             kept
             their
             hand-maids
             and
             damosels
             at
             work
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             these
             two
             potent
             and
             mighty
             Queens
             disdained
             not
             to
             be
             the
             daily
             Directoresses
             and
             Over-seers
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               cap.
               4.
               lib.
            
             8.
             
             Part
             of
             the
             Wool
             which
             Tanaquil
             spun
             ,
             with
             her
             Distaffe
             ,
             Spindle
             ,
             and
             Slippers
             ,
             were
             long
             time
             reserved
             as
             sacred
             Reliques
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Ancus
               Martius
            
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             Kingly
             Garment
             or
             Imperiall
             Robe
             ,
             woven
             quite
             through
             with
             Raies
             and
             Flames
             of
             Gold
             ,
             wrought
             with
             her
             own
             hand
             ,
             in
             which
             
               Servius
               ▪
               Tullius
            
             oft
             went
             in
             state
             ,
             and
             sa●e
             in
             the
             high
             Judgement-Seat
             ,
             in
             the
             Capitol
             .
             
               Varro
               apud
               eundem
            
             .
             By
             the
             Law
             called
             Pagana
             ,
             all
             women
             were
             forbidden
             to
             spin
             or
             draw
             out
             any
             thread
             in
             the
             streets
             or
             common
             high
             waies
             ,
             because
             they
             held
             it
             ominous
             to
             the
             prosperity
             of
             the
             Grain
             sown
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             the
             Fruits
             blossomed
             ,
             or
             growing
             upon
             the
             Trees
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             testifies
             ,
             Ausonius
             speaks
             af
             one
             Sabina
             ,
             not
             only
             excellent
             in
             this
             Science
             ,
             but
             a
             Poet
             withall
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             to
             posterity
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Epigrams
             :
             
               
                 Sive
                 probas
                 Tyrio
                 textam
                 sub
                 tegmine
                 vestra
              
               
                 Seu
                 placet
                 inscripti
                 commoditus
                 tituli
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Which
                 is
                 thus
                 Englished
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 thou
                 affect'st
                 a
                 purple
                 Robe
                 ,
              
               
                 Woven
                 in
                 the
                 Tyrian
                 stain
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 if
                 a
                 Title
                 well
                 inscrib'd
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 thy
                 wit
                 may
                 gain
                 ;
              
               
                 Behold
                 her
                 works
                 unpartially
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 censure
                 on
                 them
                 well
                 :
              
               
                 Both
                 ,
                 one
                 Sabina
                 doth
                 professe
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 doth
                 in
                 both
                 excell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             take
             leave
             of
             weaving
             ,
             for
             Memory
             now
             transports
             me
             to
             another
             Argument
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Women
             Contentious
             and
             Bloody
             .
          
           
             TExtor
             in
             his
             Ossicine
             remembers
             us
             of
             one
             Kailla
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             that
             barbarous
             and
             inhumane
             cruelty
             ,
             that
             being
             at
             dissention
             with
             her
             husband
             Vazules
             ,
             she
             having
             banished
             all
             conjugall
             piety
             and
             pitty
             ,
             caused
             his
             eies
             to
             be
             digged
             out
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             spending
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             age
             in
             uncomfortable
             darknesse
             ,
             These
             subsequent
             stories
             of
             flinty
             and
             obdure
             hearted
             women
             ,
             though
             I
             could
             willingly
             have
             spared
             them
             out
             of
             this
             work
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             might
             almost
             be
             induced
             to
             beleeve
             that
             no
             such
             immanities
             could
             ever
             have
             place
             in
             the
             smooth
             and
             soft
             bosomes
             of
             women
             ,
             yet
             in
             regard
             I
             have
             promised
             briefly
             to
             run
             over
             all
             Ages
             ,
             Features
             ,
             Affections
             ,
             Conditions
             and
             Degrees
             ,
             though
             they
             might
             perhaps
             have
             been
             thought
             well
             spared
             by
             some
             ,
             yet
             I
             make
             no
             question
             but
             that
             they
             might
             be
             challenged
             at
             my
             hands
             by
             others
             .
             The
             rather
             I
             present
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             more
             confidence
             unto
             your
             view
             ,
             because
             ,
             though
             their
             actions
             to
             the
             tender
             breasted
             may
             seem
             horrid
             and
             fearful
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             hardlier
             to
             purchase
             credit
             ,
             yet
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Authors
             being
             authentick
             and
             approved
             ,
             will
             not
             only
             bear
             me
             out
             as
             their
             faithfull
             remembrancer
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             things
             themselves
             fasten
             an
             inherent
             beleefe
             .
             I
             proceed
             therefore
             .
             Cyrce
             the
             Witch
             ,
             slew
             the
             King
             of
             Sarmatia
             to
             whom
             she
             was
             married
             ,
             and
             usurping
             the
             regall
             throne
             ,
             did
             much
             oppresse
             her
             subjects
             :
             of
             her
             Sa●●ll●cus
             writes
             more
             at
             large
             .
             Clitemnestra
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             Agamemnon
             ,
             Arch
             Duke
             or
             Generall
             of
             the
             Grecians
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Tr●y
             ,
             she
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Aegistus
             (
             with
             whom
             she
             adulterated
             )
             slew
             her
             husband
             ,
             of
             this
             Virgil
             speaks
             ,
             
               lib.
               11.
               
               Seneca
            
             in
             Ag●memnon
             .
             and
             
               Juvenal
               in
               Satyr
               .
               Danaus
            
             the
             son
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             had
             fifty
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             were
             espoused
             to
             the
             fifty
             son
             of
             Aegustus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             made
             a
             eonjuration
             in
             one
             night
             to
             kill
             all
             their
             husbands
             ,
             which
             they
             accordingly
             did
             all
             save
             the
             〈…〉
             who
             spared
             the
             li●e
             of
             her
             husband
             〈…〉
             
               Hercul
               .
               Fur.
               Alexander
               Phae●cus
            
             a
             Tyrant
             of
             〈◊〉
             when
             he
             had
             shewed
             his
             wife
             〈◊〉
             to
             a
             〈…〉
             ,
             it
             so
             impatiently
             ,
             that
             she
             cut
             his
             throat
             sleeping
             ,
             Ovid
             in
             
               Ib●n
               .
               Vol●te●ranus
            
             repo●e
             ,
             that
             Albina
             daughter
             to
             a
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             had
             two
             and
             thirty
             sisters
             ,
             
             who
             all
             in
             one
             night
             slew
             their
             husbands
             ,
             who
             being
             exil'd
             their
             Countrie
             ,
             landed
             in
             Brittain
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             this
             Albina
             ,
             this
             kingdome
             first
             took
             the
             name
             of
             Albion
             .
             Laodice
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             Antiochus
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             who
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             call'd
             God
             the
             poison'd
             her
             husband
             because
             of
             his
             too
             much
             familiarity
             with
             〈◊〉
             the
             sister
             of
             
               Ptolomey
               .
               Fabia
            
             slew
             
               Fabius
               Fabricianue
            
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             the
             more
             freely
             enjoy
             the
             company
             of
             
               Petronius
               Volentanus
            
             a
             young
             man
             of
             extraordinary
             feature
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             had
             often
             before
             accompanied
             .
             Agrippina
             poisoned
             her
             husband
             
               Tiberius
               Claudius
            
             the
             Emperor
             .
             Lucilla
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Antonius
               Verus
            
             Emperor
             ,
             poisoned
             her
             husband
             because
             she
             thought
             him
             too
             familiar
             with
             
               Fabia
               .
               Aa●●o●us
            
             Prince
             of
             Ferolivium
             ,
             married
             with
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Joannes
               Bentivolus
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             being
             despised
             ,
             and
             finding
             her self
             neglected
             ,
             she
             hired
             certain
             cot-throat
             Physitians
             ,
             who
             slew
             him
             in
             his
             chamber
             .
             Andreas
             the
             son
             of
             Carolus
             King
             of
             Pannonia
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             wife
             Joanna
             Queen
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             but
             that
             he
             was
             i●le
             and
             held
             unprofitable
             to
             the
             weal
             publick
             .
             Althaea
             sorrowing
             that
             her
             two
             brothers
             Plexippus
             and
             Toxeus
             were
             slain
             by
             her
             son
             Meleager
             she
             burned
             that
             Brand
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             fattall
             Sisters
             had
             made
             a
             prediction
             ,
             That
             his
             life
             and
             health
             should
             continue
             as
             long
             as
             that
             was
             preserved
             ,
             
               Ovid
               Trist
               .
               lib.
               1.
               
               Bocat
               in
               General
               .
               Agave
            
             a
             Theban
             woman
             ,
             slew
             her
             son
             Penthaeus
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             honour
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             Ba●hinals
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Menades
             ;
             Virg.
             in
             Culice●●●ctha
             taking
             arms
             against
             Eumolpus
             ,
             and
             having
             an
             answer
             from
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             have
             a
             certain
             victory
             of
             the
             would
             sacrifice
             his
             only
             daughter
             to
             the
             gods
             :
             by
             the
             persw●sion
             of
             his
             wife
             Pr●xitha
             ,
             gave
             her
             up
             to
             slaughter
             ;
             
               Euripides
               apud
               Plutarch
               .
               Elearchus
            
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Creet
             ,
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             his
             second
             wife
             Phro●●ma
             ,
             commanded
             is
             only
             daughter
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             one
             Themisones
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             there
             drowned
             ,
             
               Herodot
               .
               Polidice
            
             betraied
             her
             father
             King
             Pletera
             to
             Crocon
             King
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ;
             as
             likewise
             Ni●us
             being
             besieged
             by
             Minos
             ,
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             his
             daughter
             ,
             lost
             that
             purple
             hair
             which
             was
             the
             stay
             of
             his
             sovereignty
             ,
             
               Ovid
               Metam
            
             .
             and
             
               Servius
               .
               Tiphon
               Aegyptius
            
             ,
             as
             
               Berosus
               ,
               Seneca
               ,
               Diodorus
            
             ,
             and
             other
             relate
             ,
             slew
             his
             brother
             Osiris
             ,
             then
             reigning
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             governing
             justly
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             cut
             in
             twenty
             six
             pieces
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             one
             of
             the
             conspirators
             ,
             gave
             a
             part
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             him
             
             of
             their
             fidelities
             :
             but
             Isis
             their
             sister
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             lamented
             the
             death
             of
             her
             brother
             Osiris
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             her
             son
             (
             who
             was
             called
             O●os
             )
             flew
             Tiphon
             ,
             and
             avenged
             his
             death
             .
             Draomitia
             was
             a
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             she
             caused
             Ludimillia
             (
             much
             devoted
             to
             Religion
             )
             to
             be
             slain
             :
             by
             her
             instigation
             her
             son
             Boles●aus
             was
             the
             murderer
             of
             his
             brother
             
               Wenceslaus
               ,
               Volaterran
            
             .
             The
             nymph
             Lara
             was
             of
             that
             loquacity
             ,
             that
             raising
             dissention
             betwixt
             Jupiter
             and
             Juno
             ,
             by
             telling
             her
             of
             his
             escapes
             ,
             that
             in
             revenge
             thereof
             ,
             he
             pluckt
             out
             her
             tongue
             .
             
               Talantia
               Spartana
            
             having
             intelligence
             that
             her
             son
             Pedaretes
             tyrannized
             over
             the
             men
             of
             Chius
             ,
             writ
             to
             him
             in
             this
             or
             the
             like
             language
             ,
             
               Or
               govern
               there
               better
               or
               remain
               there
               ,
               if
               thou
               returnest
               to
               me
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               safe
               :
            
             thus
             admonishing
             him
             of
             better
             government
             ,
             or
             menacing
             him
             with
             death
             .
             Damariana
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             own
             hands
             slew
             her
             son
             ,
             because
             she
             found
             him
             of
             a
             timorous
             condition
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             drawn
             to
             the
             warres
             .
             Amastris
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             Xerxes
             ,
             and
             did
             prosecute
             the
             wife
             of
             Massissa
             the
             President
             ,
             with
             that
             inhumane
             and
             barbarous
             cruelty
             ,
             that
             having
             first
             slain
             her
             ,
             she
             caused
             her
             breasts
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             cast
             unto
             the
             dogs
             ,
             dismembring
             her
             of
             her
             Nose
             ,
             Ears
             ,
             Eies
             ,
             Lips
             ,
             and
             Tongue
             ,
             
               Ravis
               .
               Textor
               .
               Cisenis
            
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Diogerides
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             was
             of
             that
             savage
             inhumanitie
             ,
             that
             she
             took
             pleasure
             to
             see
             living
             men
             dismembred
             and
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             causing
             young
             children
             to
             be
             drest
             ,
             after
             commanding
             them
             to
             be
             served
             in
             to
             their
             parents
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             by
             them
             eaten
             .
             
               Solinus
               .
               Tullia
            
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Tarquinius
               Superbus
            
             ,
             she
             caused
             her
             Chariot
             to
             be
             drawn
             over
             the
             face
             of
             her
             dead
             father
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             ,
             presently
             before
             murthered
             by
             her
             husband
             in
             the
             Capitol
             .
             
               Livy
               Irene
            
             the
             Empresse
             was
             wife
             to
             Leo
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             caused
             her
             own
             son
             
               Constantius
               Sextus
            
             to
             be
             first
             cast
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             have
             his
             eies
             digged
             out
             ,
             because
             before
             she
             had
             by
             him
             been
             expelled
             the
             Empire
             Fulvia
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             :
             and
             how
             the
             excellentest
             of
             Orators
             ,
             
               M.
               Tulli●●s
            
             ,
             being
             dead
             ,
             was
             tyrannized
             over
             by
             him
             ,
             many
             Authors
             have
             commended
             to
             posterity
             ;
             whose
             sacred
             hands
             and
             head
             being
             cut
             off
             ,
             were
             nailed
             unto
             that
             Pulpit
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             often
             most
             learnedly
             declaimed
             .
             His
             head
             was
             first
             brought
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             a
             table
             ,
             and
             scarce
             in
             a
             whole
             day
             could
             he
             satiate
             his
             rancorous
             malice
             ,
             with
             so
             sad
             and
             pitifull
             a
             spectacle
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             (
             as
             
               Applanus
               Alexandrinus
            
             reports
             )
             he
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             took
             
             thence
             :
             And
             (
             as
             it
             is
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             collections
             of
             
               Dion
               ,
               Prusius
            
             ,
             and
             Suidas
             )
             when
             Fulvia
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             took
             it
             in
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             breathing
             of
             many
             fearfull
             maledictions
             ,
             execrations
             ,
             and
             curses
             against
             it
             ,
             spit
             in
             the
             face
             thereof
             :
             then
             taking
             it
             into
             her
             lap
             ,
             with
             a
             Bodkin
             or
             Penner
             which
             she
             wore
             in
             her
             hair
             for
             an
             ornament
             ,
             pricked
             his
             tongue
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             caused
             violently
             to
             be
             forced
             out
             of
             his
             jawes
             ,
             lest
             there
             should
             be
             any
             thing
             wanting
             that
             might
             add
             to
             an
             undiscreet
             womans
             hate
             ,
             and
             inhumane
             cruelty
             .
             This
             murther
             and
             horrid
             act
             against
             so
             worthy
             a
             Senator
             ,
             hath
             been
             deploted
             by
             many
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Prose
             ,
             as
             in
             Verse
             ;
             as
             
               Portius
               Lacro
               ,
               Albutius
               Sylo
               Caestius
               Murrhedius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             :
             but
             none
             more
             elegantly
             then
             
               Severius
               Cornelius
            
             ,
             in
             these
             Verses
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             by
             tradition
             from
             
               Annaeus
               Seneca
            
             :
             
               
                 Oraque
                 magnanimum
                 spirantia
                 pene
                 virorum
              
               
                 In
                 rostris
                 facuere
                 sui
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             As
             they
             were
             at
             large
             remembred
             in
             
               Crinitus
               :
               Euridice
            
             the
             wife
             of
             Amintas
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             who
             had
             by
             him
             three
             sons
             ,
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Perdicas
            
             ,
             and
             Philip
             ,
             father
             to
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ;
             as
             likewise
             a
             daughter
             ,
             called
             Euryones
             .
             This
             Euridice
             not
             only
             polluted
             the
             bed
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             but
             sought
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             transfer
             the
             Principality
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             adulterer
             :
             and
             lest
             her
             daughter
             should
             discover
             either
             her
             whoredome
             or
             treason
             ,
             she
             likewise
             plotted
             against
             her
             life
             .
             The
             old
             man
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             these
             dangers
             died
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Kingdome
             to
             his
             eldest
             son
             Alexander
             ;
             she
             after
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             :
             A
             president
             of
             strange
             and
             unheard
             of
             cruelty
             in
             a
             mother
             .
             
               Justin
               .
               Histor
               .
               lib
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Spita●enes
             (
             a
             puissant
             Captaine
             that
             bad
             long
             opposed
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             in
             many
             battels
             and
             conflicts
             ,
             with
             his
             competitor
             Dahae
             )
             so
             dearly
             loved
             his
             fair
             wife
             ,
             that
             he
             drew
             her
             to
             be
             a
             partner
             with
             him
             in
             his
             wars
             ,
             and
             lodged
             her
             in
             his
             Tent
             :
             But
             being
             put
             to
             many
             affrights
             and
             distresses
             (
             the
             common
             casualties
             belonging
             to
             warre
             )
             shee
             grew
             so
             tired
             with
             alarums
             ,
             tumults
             ,
             mutinies
             ,
             affrights
             ,
             slaughters
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             that
             she
             daily
             importuned
             him
             (
             being
             before
             only
             used
             to
             feasts
             ,
             banquets
             ,
             and
             effeminate
             delicacies
             )
             to
             submit
             him
             to
             the
             Macedonian
             Conquerour
             .
             So
             long
             and
             so
             urgently
             she
             sollicited
             him
             to
             peace
             ,
             both
             by
             her
             children
             ,
             her
             friends
             ,
             and
             her self
             in
             person
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             blunt
             and
             plain
             souldier
             ,
             traded
             in
             combustion
             (
             and
             to
             whom
             the
             very
             thought
             of
             submission
             was
             more
             odious
             
             then
             death
             )
             though
             he
             entirely
             affected
             her
             ,
             yet
             upon
             a
             time
             he
             advanced
             his
             hand
             to
             have
             struck
             her
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             it
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             brother
             come
             in
             by
             accident
             ,
             and
             supprest
             his
             incensed
             futy
             :
             yet
             he
             concluded
             ,
             That
             if
             ever
             after
             she
             perswaded
             him
             to
             peace
             ,
             or
             troubled
             his
             eares
             with
             that
             base
             word
             of
             submission
             ,
             that
             Hand
             which
             so
             long
             had
             opposed
             Alexander
             (
             all
             Conjugall
             amity
             set
             〈◊〉
             )
             should
             be
             her
             sudden
             and
             assured
             ruine
             .
             The
             Lady
             affrighted
             with
             the
             name
             of
             death
             ,
             thought
             it
             no
             safety
             to
             interpose
             so
             ●obustious
             and
             setled
             a
             constancy
             ,
             especially
             in
             a
             souldier
             ,
             daily
             and
             hourly
             enured
             to
             blood
             and
             〈…〉
             ,
             therefore
             considering
             with
             her self
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             in
             meditating
             for
             her
             own
             safety
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             better
             by
             yielding
             ,
             to
             conquer
             ,
             then
             by
             contending
             against
             power
             and
             advantage
             ,
             to
             be
             overcome
             .
             After
             submission
             therefore
             made
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             reconcilement
             established
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             she
             invited
             him
             to
             a
             banquet
             in
             her
             Tent
             (
             which
             was
             furnished
             with
             all
             the
             dainties
             the
             Camp
             would
             yeeld
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             variety
             remote
             places
             could
             affo●●d
             )
             where
             she
             carried
             her selfe
             with
             all
             humility
             and
             obedience
             .
             At
             this
             feast
             she
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             plied
             with
             Healths
             ,
             and
             lavish
             Cups
             ,
             till
             the
             Wine
             having
             got
             the
             preheminence
             of
             his
             better
             ●●nces
             ,
             he
             grew
             drowsie
             ,
             and
             retired
             himselfe
             to
             his
             Pallat.
             The
             Tables
             were
             then
             withdrawn
             and
             every
             man
             that
             was
             invited
             ,
             repaired
             either
             to
             his
             charge
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             rest
             .
             They
             having
             disposed
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             now
             private
             ,
             she
             had
             confederated
             with
             one
             of
             her
             serv●nts
             ,
             by
             whose
             assistance
             ,
             she
             in
             his
             depth
             of
             sleep
             cut
             off
             the
             head
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             him
             .
             This
             done
             (
             having
             the
             Word
             )
             they
             past
             through
             the
             Watches
             and
             Guards
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             break
             of
             day
             came
             unto
             the
             Camp
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             desiring
             to
             have
             conference
             with
             him
             about
             affairs
             which
             concerned
             him
             neerly
             .
             The
             Prince
             understanding
             it
             was
             a
             woman
             ,
             commanded
             she
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             his
             Tent
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             ,
             and
             she
             appeared
             before
             him
             all
             stained
             and
             sprinkled
             with
             blood
             (
             for
             she
             had
             not
             yet
             changed
             her
             habit
             )
             at
             which
             he
             grew
             so
             amazed
             ,
             demanding
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             repair
             thither
             ?
             She
             desired
             her
             servant
             might
             be
             likewise
             admitted
             (
             who
             attended
             〈◊〉
             the
             door
             of
             his
             Tent
             )
             for
             be
             that
             about
             him
             by
             which
             he
             should
             be
             better
             〈◊〉
             .
             His
             entrance
             was
             granted
             :
             but
             being
             suspected
             by
             the
             guard
             (
             because
             they
             perceived
             him
             hide
             something
             f●lded
             up
             in
             his
             garment
             )
             they
             searched
             him
             ,
             and
             found
             a
             
             head
             cut
             off
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             palenesse
             of
             the
             face
             (
             which
             was
             disfigured
             with
             the
             clottered
             and
             congealed
             blood
             )
             the
             countenance
             thereof
             could
             hardly
             be
             discerned
             .
             The
             servant
             was
             brought
             in
             ,
             with
             the
             head
             (
             still
             dropping
             blood
             )
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             At
             which
             the
             King
             more
             wondring
             ,
             desired
             by
             her
             to
             be
             better
             satisfied
             concerning
             the
             Novel
             ;
             to
             whom
             she
             boldly
             replied
             ,
             Lo
             here
             (
             O
             Alexander
             )
             the
             end
             of
             thy
             many
             troubles
             and
             fears
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             the
             great
             Captain
             Spitamenes
             ,
             who
             though
             my
             husband
             ,
             yet
             because
             he
             was
             thine
             enemy
             ,
             I
             have
             caused
             his
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             and
             here
             present
             it
             unto
             thee
             .
             At
             the
             horridnesse
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             stood
             by
             were
             abashed
             ,
             every
             one
             glad
             of
             the
             thing
             done
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             hearts
             detesting
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             deed
             .
             The
             Lady
             still
             expecting
             an
             answer
             Alexander
             (
             after
             some
             pause
             )
             thus
             replied
             ▪
             I
             must
             confesse
             (
             Lady
             )
             the
             great
             c●urtesie
             and
             infinite
             benefit
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             in
             presenting
             me
             the
             head
             of
             an
             out-Law
             ,
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             was
             to
             me
             a
             great
             obstacle
             and
             an
             hinderance
             in
             the
             smooth
             passage
             to
             my
             intended
             victories
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             understand
             it
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             nay
             a
             wife
             ,
             
               the
               strange
               horridnesse
               of
               the
               fact
               t●kes
               away
               all
               the
               thanks
               and
               reward
               due
               to
               the
               benefit
            
             I
             therefore
             command
             you
             instantly
             to
             depart
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             all
             speed
             possible
             ;
             for
             I
             would
             not
             have
             the
             savage
             and
             inhumane
             examples
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             contaminate
             and
             infect
             the
             mild
             and
             sort
             temper
             of
             the
             noble
             Grecians
             :
             With
             which
             words
             she
             was
             instantly
             hurried
             from
             his
             presence
             .
             As
             noble
             a
             president
             of
             Justice
             in
             a
             Prince
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             an
             abhorred
             example
             of
             cruelty
             in
             a
             most
             unnaturall
             wife
             .
             
               Q.
               Curt.
               lib.
               8.
               de
               Alexandri
               H●stor
               .
            
             From
             a
             remorselesse
             wife
             ,
             I
             come
             now
             to
             as
             obdurate
             a
             stepmother
             .
          
           
             Pelops
             having
             married
             Hyppodamia
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Tanta●us
             and
             Eurianassa
             ,
             had
             by
             her
             two
             sons
             ,
             Thiestes
             and
             Atreus
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             nymph
             Danais
             a
             third
             son
             called
             Crisippus
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             seemed
             outwardly
             better
             affected
             then
             to
             the
             former
             ;
             on
             whom
             King
             Laius
             of
             Thebes
             casting
             an
             amorous
             eye
             ,
             at
             length
             stole
             him
             from
             his
             father
             .
             But
             Pelops
             with
             his
             two
             sons
             by
             Hyppodamia
             ,
             made
             war
             upon
             Laius
             ,
             took
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             recovered
             Crisippus
             :
             and
             when
             he
             truly
             understood
             that
             love
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             rape
             ,
             he
             was
             attoned
             with
             Laius
             ,
             and
             an
             inviolable
             league
             of
             amity
             combined
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Theban
             yet
             sojourned
             with
             
               Pelops
               ,
               
               Hyppodamia
            
             perswaded
             with
             Atreus
             and
             Thiesles
             to
             conspire
             against
             the
             life
             of
             Crisippus
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             aimed
             at
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             but
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             she
             meditated
             with
             her selfe
             ,
             how
             to
             despoile
             him
             of
             life
             with
             her
             own
             hands
             ,
             when
             having
             conveied
             the
             sword
             of
             Laius
             out
             of
             his
             chamber
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             fast
             sleeping
             she
             came
             to
             the
             bed
             of
             Crisippus
             ,
             and
             transpierced
             him
             as
             he
             lay
             ,
             leaving
             the
             sword
             still
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             place
             still
             undiscovered
             ,
             accusing
             the
             Theban
             for
             his
             death
             :
             but
             the
             youth
             not
             fully
             dead
             ,
             recovered
             so
             much
             spirit
             as
             to
             discover
             the
             murtheresse
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             King
             Laius
             was
             acquitted
             ,
             and
             she
             from
             her
             husband
             received
             condign
             punishment
             for
             her
             imm●nity
             and
             murther
             ,
             
               Dosythaeus
               in
               Peloped●s
               .
               Progne
            
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             rape
             of
             her
             sister
             Philomela
             upon
             her
             husband
             Ter●us
             ,
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             feasted
             him
             with
             the
             body
             of
             his
             own
             son
             ,
             Ilis
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             you
             may
             read
             at
             large
             in
             
             Ovid's
             ,
             Metamorphosis
             .
             Some
             women
             have
             been
             so
             unnaturall
             ,
             as
             to
             betray
             their
             fathers
             .
             After
             Troy
             was
             utterly
             subverted
             and
             despoiled
             ,
             King
             Diomede
             ,
             (
             one
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             amongst
             the
             Kings
             of
             Greece
             )
             in
             the
             return
             towards
             his
             Country
             ,
             being
             by
             storms
             and
             tempests
             violently
             cast
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             where
             Lycas
             the
             son
             of
             Mars
             〈◊〉
             reigned
             and
             according
             to
             the
             bloody
             custome
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             sacrificed
             all
             such
             strangers
             as
             landed
             upon
             his
             Continent
             ;
             his
             daughter
             Callirhoe
             surprised
             with
             the
             love
             of
             King
             Diomede
             ,
             not
             only
             released
             him
             from
             durance
             ,
             but
             betraied
             the
             life
             of
             Lycus
             her
             father
             into
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             notwithstanding●●ne
             most
             ●●e●cherously
             left
             her
             :
             for
             which
             ingratitude
             (
             and
             urged
             with
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             for
             proving
             so
             unnaturall
             to
             him
             from
             whom
             she
             had
             her
             being
             )
             by
             strangling
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             despairingly
             expired
             
               Juba
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               
               Libicorum
               .
            
             Paralleld
             with
             this
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             we
             read
             of
             
               Calph●nius
               ,
               Crassus
            
             ,
             an
             illustrious
             Roman
             ,
             and
             sent
             by
             
               M.
               Regulus
            
             against
             the
             Massilians
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             a
             most
             defensible
             Castle
             called
             Garaetium
             :
             but
             by
             the
             crosse
             disaster
             of
             fortune
             being
             surprized
             in
             the
             siege
             thereof
             ,
             and
             reserved
             the
             next
             day
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             to
             Saturn
             ,
             being
             in
             despair
             either
             of
             rescue
             ,
             or
             life
             ▪
             Besa●ia
             daughter
             to
             the
             King
             (
             who
             was
             then
             possest
             of
             the
             Fort
             )
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             Calphurnius
             ,
             not
             only
             delivered
             up
             unto
             him
             the
             Keies
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             freely
             escape
             with
             life
             ,
             but
             betraied
             unto
             him
             the
             liberty
             and
             life
             of
             her
             father
             :
             but
             after
             being
             degenerately
             forsaken
             by
             him
             ,
             she
             desperately
             slew
             herself
             ,
             
               Hegesinax
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               rerum
               Africarum
               .
            
             
             I
             am
             weary
             with
             setting
             down
             these
             immauities
             in
             women
             ,
             and
             Polyhymnia
             invites
             me
             to
             a
             new
             argument
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Women
             strangely
             preserved
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             haue
             unwillingly
             been
             the
             death
             of
             their
             fathers
             .
          
           
             
               NIceas
               Maleotes
            
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             thirteenth
             Parallel
             testates
             )
             reports
             ,
             that
             when
             Hercules
             for
             the
             love
             of
             I●le
             the
             daughter
             of
             Cacus
             ,
             invaded
             Occhalia
             ,
             and
             she
             abhorring
             the
             embraces
             of
             him
             who
             had
             before
             slain
             her
             father
             ,
             retired
             her selfe
             for
             safety
             into
             the
             strongest
             Cittadell
             in
             her
             Country
             ;
             in
             which
             being
             straightely
             besieged
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             the
             Fort
             ready
             to
             be
             surprized
             and
             taken
             ,
             she
             having
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             unwilling
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             so
             loving
             an
             enemy
             ,
             mounted
             up
             into
             the
             highest
             Tur●et
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             cast
             her selfe
             headlong
             down
             towards
             the
             Earth
             ,
             but
             the
             wind
             gathering
             under
             her
             loose
             garments
             so
             extenuated
             the
             fall
             ,
             that
             she
             came
             the
             ground
             without
             any
             hurt
             at
             all
             ;
             by
             which
             miraculous
             fortune
             she
             enjoied
             a
             desperate
             life
             ,
             and
             Hercules
             a
             most
             desired
             mistresse
             .
             Answerable
             to
             this
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             
               Theophilus
               Italicorum
               tertio
            
             relates
             :
             The
             Romans
             in
             the
             Etrurian
             war
             ,
             instituted
             
               Valerius
               Torquatus
            
             Generall
             of
             their
             forces
             ,
             he
             having
             beheld
             Clusia
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Tusoan
             King
             ,
             grew
             enamoured
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             demand
             her
             of
             her
             father
             :
             but
             she
             not
             willing
             to
             make
             any
             contract
             with
             her
             Countries
             enemy
             ,
             and
             her
             father
             as
             loth
             to
             contradict
             his
             daughter
             ,
             the
             motion
             and
             offer
             of
             Torquatus
             ,
             was
             peremptorily
             denied
             ;
             at
             which
             inraged
             ,
             he
             begitt
             the
             City
             with
             a
             strong
             and
             fearful
             siege
             ,
             ingaging
             the
             defendants
             to
             all
             dangers
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Clusia
             timorous
             of
             surprisall
             ,
             and
             p●●ferring
             death
             before
             captivity
             ,
             threw
             her selfe
             from
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             to
             destroy
             her selfe
             in
             the
             open
             view
             and
             face
             of
             the
             enemy
             ▪
             but
             either
             (
             as
             the
             former
             late
             mentioned
             )
             favoured
             by
             the
             winds
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             my
             Author
             tels
             me
             )
             greatly
             supported
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Venus
             ;
             or
             whether
             the
             pitious
             earth
             unwilling
             to
             hurt
             or
             harm
             such
             fair
             and
             wel-featured
             limbs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             with
             more
             then
             accustomed
             courtesie
             ,
             favourably
             received
             her
             into
             her
             into
             her
             lap
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             certaine
             ,
             but
             the
             Lady
             (
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             all
             the
             beholders
             )
             was
             taken
             up
             whole
             and
             sound
             ,
             without
             wound
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             conducted
             to
             the
             Tent
             of
             the
             Generall
             ,
             who
             because
             he
             made
             but
             offer
             to
             violate
             her
             chastity
             ,
             the
             ever
             nobly
             minded
             
             Romans
             ,
             not
             only
             took
             from
             him
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Army
             (
             alledging
             that
             he
             that
             could
             not
             govern
             his
             own
             affections
             ,
             was
             not
             fit
             to
             command
             others
             )
             but
             confined
             him
             into
             the
             Island
             Co●sica
             adjacent
             ,
             neer
             to
             the
             continent
             of
             Italy
             .
             Not
             much
             lesse
             strange
             was
             that
             of
             Perhibaea
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Accathous
             ,
             who
             when
             Telamon
             the
             son
             of
             Aeacus
             and
             Eudeides
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             City
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             she
             then
             〈◊〉
             with
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             took
             her
             at
             that
             advantage
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             by
             him
             devi●gined
             and
             〈◊〉
             his
             name
             or
             person
             not
             being
             known
             by
             her
             o●
             any
             ,
             and
             so
             privily
             escaped
             and
             fled
             away
             by
             night
             .
             〈◊〉
             after
             perceiving
             her
             by
             assured
             tokens
             to
             be
             grown
             big
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             it
             to
             be
             done
             by
             some
             one
             of
             his
             Citizens
             or
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             was
             thereat
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             banishing
             all
             piety
             or
             patenall
             pity
             ,
             he
             delivered
             her
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             commanding
             him
             either
             to
             kil
             her
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             or
             cast
             her
             into
             the
             sea
             :
             the
             souldier
             undertakes
             the
             imposition
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             upon
             him
             ,
             with
             many
             vowes
             and
             protestations
             to
             perform
             his
             pleasure
             with
             all
             strictness
             and
             severity
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             way
             comm●●●●ting
             her
             wretched
             fortune
             ,
             and
             loth
             to
             be
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             such
             youth
             and
             beauty
             ,
             created
             for
             better
             use
             :
             comming
             neer
             the
             Sea-shore
             ,
             and
             spying
             a
             ship
             there
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             he
             sold
             her
             to
             the
             chief
             merchant
             for
             a
             sum
             of
             monie
             ,
             returning
             to
             the
             father
             with
             an
             assured
             relation
             of
             his
             daughters
             death
             ▪
             The
             〈◊〉
             presently
             with
             this
             fair
             purchase
             hoised
             saile
             ,
             and
             a
             〈◊〉
             and
             gentle
             gale
             favouring
             them
             ,
             they
             attained
             unto
             the
             Port
             of
             Salamine
             ,
             and
             there
             harboured
             ,
             where
             purposing
             to
             make
             sale
             of
             their
             merchandise
             ,
             they
             exposed
             them
             to
             the
             publique
             view
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             they
             set
             a
             price
             on
             the
             Princesse
             
               Perhibaea
               .
               T●lamon
            
             who
             was
             Duke
             of
             Salamine
             ,
             and
             then
             resiant
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             took
             his
             attendants
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             this
             new
             Merchant
             ,
             went
             down
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             take
             the
             first
             view
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             provide
             himselfe
             of
             such
             things
             as
             he
             wanted
             ;
             amongst
             all
             ,
             the
             fair
             Perhibaea
             pleased
             him
             best
             ,
             whose
             face
             he
             well
             knew
             ,
             and
             still
             remembred
             what
             had
             past
             betwixt
             them
             :
             he
             bargained
             for
             her
             ,
             paid
             down
             her
             price
             ,
             conducted
             her
             to
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             there
             acquainted
             her
             with
             the
             true
             passage
             of
             all
             his
             former
             proceedings
             .
             Within
             few
             months
             she
             brought
             him
             a
             son
             which
             he
             called
             Ajax
             :
             and
             this
             was
             that
             
               Ajax
               Telamon
            
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Troy
             betwixt
             the
             two
             armies
             combatted
             with
             bold
             Hector
             ,
             in
             the
             plain
             of
             Scamander
             :
             you
             shall
             read
             this
             History
             
             in
             
               Aretades
               Guidius
            
             ,
             in
             his
             second
             book
             inscribed
             Insul●
             .
             The
             next
             that
             insues
             ,
             hath
             correspondence
             with
             this
             .
             
               Lucius
               Trocius
            
             had
             a
             beautifull
             young
             daughter
             called
             Florentia
             ,
             she
             was
             stuprated
             by
             the
             Roman
             Calphurnius
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             act
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             delivered
             to
             the
             trusty
             executioner
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             was
             by
             him
             pitied
             and
             sold
             to
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             his
             ship
             being
             then
             bound
             for
             Italy
             ,
             where
             she
             being
             exposed
             to
             publique
             sale
             ,
             was
             seen
             ,
             known
             ,
             and
             bought
             by
             Calphurnius
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             son
             called
             Contruscus
             .
             I
             proceed
             to
             such
             as
             have
             unwittingly
             been
             the
             death
             of
             their
             parents
             .
          
           
             Evenus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Mars
             and
             Steropes
             ,
             by
             his
             wife
             Alcippa
             the
             daughter
             of
             O●nnemanus
             ,
             had
             a
             beautifull
             female
             issue
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             Marpissa
             ,
             who
             had
             vowed
             perpetuall
             virginity
             ;
             her
             ,
             Idas
             the
             son
             or
             Aphareus
             ravished
             and
             stole
             away
             ,
             which
             her
             father
             hearing
             ,
             prosecuted
             him
             even
             unto
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             not
             able
             to
             overtake
             them
             ,
             and
             returning
             without
             her
             ,
             in
             griefe
             of
             his
             lost
             daughter
             whom
             he
             so
             deerly
             loved
             ,
             he
             threw
             himselfe
             into
             the
             river
             Lycormus
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             drowned
             ;
             some
             think
             that
             by
             his
             death
             the
             stood
             lost
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             was
             ever
             after
             celled
             
               Evenus
               ;
               D●sithae
               lib
               1.
               rerum
               Italicarum
               .
               Anius
            
             King
             of
             the
             Etruscious
             ,
             having
             a
             rarely
             featured
             damosell
             to
             his
             daughter
             ,
             called
             Salia
             ,
             whose
             virginity
             he
             had
             vowed
             to
             Diana
             ,
             and
             therefore
             admitted
             no
             suitors
             ,
             though
             many
             great
             and
             rich
             offers
             made
             unto
             her
             :
             at
             length
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             spotting
             abroad
             amongst
             other
             Virgins
             she
             was
             espied
             by
             one
             Calthetas
             ,
             a
             hopefull
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             ●●nobled
             by
             his
             family
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             st●st
             sight
             of
             her
             was
             so
             extasi'd
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             that
             maugre
             all
             tear
             of
             pursuit
             or
             danger
             ,
             he
             snatcht
             her
             up
             in
             his
             arms
             ,
             and
             used
             such
             means
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             her
             safe
             within
             the
             wals
             of
             Rome
             .
             Her
             father
             following
             the
             ravisher
             ,
             but
             not
             overtaking
             him
             ,
             was
             struck
             into
             such
             a
             deep
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             desperate
             of
             all
             comfort
             or
             counsel
             ,
             he
             violently
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             the
             next
             Foord
             that
             parted
             Rome
             and
             his
             own
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             that
             time
             still
             bears
             the
             name
             of
             Anius
             .
             Calihetus
             had
             by
             Salia
             two
             brave
             sons
             ,
             Latinus
             and
             Salinus
             ,
             who
             were
             famous
             in
             their
             noble
             and
             flourishing
             issue
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             best
             and
             greatest
             Families
             in
             Rome
             ,
             were
             proud
             from
             them
             to
             derive
             their
             ancestrie
             .
             This
             history
             is
             recorded
             by
             
               Aristides
               Milesius
            
             ,
             by
             Alexander
             and
             
               Polihistor
               ,
               lib.
               tertio
               Italicorum
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Clamorous
             Women
             commonly
             called
             Scolds
             .
          
           
             
               GNeius
               Pompeius
            
             to
             make
             his
             faction
             the
             stronger
             ,
             by
             his
             friend
             Munatius
             sent
             to
             Cato
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             ,
             of
             his
             two
             Neeces
             to
             contract
             the
             one
             of
             them
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             his
             son
             :
             by
             whom
             Cato
             sent
             word
             back
             to
             Pompeius
             ,
             That
             though
             he
             as
             a
             friend
             took
             gratefully
             the
             free
             proffer
             of
             his
             friendship
             and
             allyance
             ,
             yet
             being
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             had
             ever
             kept
             himselfe
             from
             being
             intricated
             in
             the
             snares
             of
             women
             ;
             but
             he
             protested
             he
             would
             adhere
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             more
             firm
             league
             of
             amity
             ,
             than
             could
             be
             contracted
             by
             kindred
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             study
             any
             thing
             conducent
             and
             profitable
             for
             the
             Common-weal
             ,
             but
             against
             the
             publique
             good
             he
             would
             neither
             give
             nor
             take
             hostages
             ;
             calling
             his
             Neeces
             (
             who
             as
             some
             write
             were
             his
             daughters
             ,
             given
             so
             in
             matrimony
             )
             no
             better
             then
             pledges
             ,
             of
             much
             future
             inconvenience
             ,
             especially
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             where
             the
             Common-weal
             is
             distracted
             and
             divided
             .
             
               Eras
               .
               5.
               
               Apophtheg
               .
               Socrates
            
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             patiently
             suffered
             three
             torments
             ,
             Grammer
             ,
             Poverty
             ,
             and
             a
             scolding
             Wife
             ,
             Xintippe
             ,
             two
             of
             which
             he
             had
             prettily
             well
             evaded
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Grammer
             and
             Poverty
             ,
             but
             the
             morosity
             of
             a
             scold
             he
             could
             never
             put
             off
             .
             
               Anton.
               Parle
               .
               2.
               
               Meless
               .
               Serm.
            
             34.
             
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             Sausarion
             the
             Comick
             Poet
             ,
             equally
             tormented
             with
             a
             bitter
             and
             railing
             wife
             .
             
               Pittacus
               Mitelenus
            
             having
             married
             the
             sister
             of
             D●aco
             the
             son
             of
             Penthilius
             ,
             a
             proud
             ,
             insolent
             and
             railing
             woman
             ,
             perswaded
             a
             deer
             friend
             of
             his
             to
             marry
             with
             the
             other
             sister
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             were
             never
             so
             much
             given
             to
             wrath
             and
             anger
             ,
             she
             would
             teach
             him
             sufferance
             and
             patience
             .
             Laertius
             when
             Georgias
             the
             Sophist
             at
             the
             solemnity
             of
             the
             Olympick
             games
             ,
             had
             made
             an
             elaborate
             Oration
             concerning
             concord
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             men
             to
             uninity
             :
             one
             M●lanthius
             in
             the
             conclusion
             or
             catastrophe
             thereof
             spake
             aloud
             ,
             This
             man
             perswades
             all
             Greece
             to
             peace
             ,
             who
             having
             but
             one
             wife
             ,
             and
             three
             maids
             at
             home
             ,
             yet
             his
             house
             is
             never
             without
             clamour
             and
             dissention
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             his
             smooth
             filed
             phrases
             cannot
             make
             his
             own
             peace
             ,
             
               Eras
               .
               6.
               
               Apophtheg
               .
               Mar.
               Pacuvius
            
             upon
             a
             time
             said
             (
             weeping
             )
             to
             his
             familiar
             friend
             and
             neighbor
             
               Actius
               (
               alias
               )
               Arius
            
             ,
             Deer
             friend
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             have
             a
             tree
             in
             my
             garden
             ,
             in
             my
             mind
             the
             most
             prodigious
             and
             unhappy
             that
             ever
             the
             earth
             produced
             ,
             or
             gave
             sap
             unto
             ,
             for
             upon
             that
             my
             first
             wife
             hanged
             
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             now
             but
             this
             morning
             my
             third
             and
             last
             ;
             to
             whom
             Arius
             his
             neighbour
             replied
             ,
             I
             wonder
             you
             being
             a
             learned
             man
             and
             approved
             for
             your
             wisdome
             ,
             should
             be
             any
             way
             grieved
             at
             these
             successes
             and
             chances
             .
             
               D●i
               boni
               (
               inquit
               )
               quot
               tibi
               dispendia
               arbor
               iste
               suspendit
               ?
               i.
            
             Oh
             you
             gods
             ,
             how
             many
             of
             thy
             dammages
             and
             losses
             hast
             thou
             hanged
             upon
             that
             tree
             ;
             and
             proceeded
             thus
             ,
             
               Deer
               friend
               give
               me
               some
               of
               those
               grafts
               and
               syents
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               plant
               them
               in
               my
               Orchard
               or
               garden
               .
               Valerius
            
             records
             this
             in
             an
             Epistle
             to
             Rufinus
             .
             As
             also
             Cicero
             reports
             the
             like
             of
             a
             Cicilian
             ,
             in
             2
             
               de
               Orat.
            
             and
             
               Gyraldus
               Dial.
               8.
               
               Poetarum
            
             .
             Even
             
               Cato
               Ceasortus
            
             could
             not
             escape
             a
             brawling
             and
             crabbed
             wi●e
             ,
             though
             he
             married
             her
             from
             an
             ignoble
             stock
             and
             family
             .
             
               Guid
               Bitturn
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             Hadrianus
             had
             a
             wife
             called
             Sabina
             ,
             hard
             ,
             perverse
             ,
             untoward
             ,
             rude
             in
             her
             behaviour
             towards
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             repudiated
             ,
             and
             her
             bed
             and
             society
             abandoned
             .
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             demanding
             of
             one
             
               Antonius
               Panormita
            
             ,
             What
             noble
             Neapolitan
             Gentlemen
             were
             delighted
             in
             Hunting
             ,
             or
             whether
             any
             late
             Writer
             had
             published
             any
             Treatise
             ,
             concerning
             the
             goodnesse
             and
             excellency
             of
             dogs
             ?
             To
             whom
             Panormit●
             .
             answered
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             (
             O
             King
             )
             rather
             ask
             this
             Knight
             (
             pointing
             to
             one
             that
             was
             then
             in
             presence
             )
             who
             can
             better
             resolve
             you
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             years
             hath
             been
             continually
             so
             conservant
             amongst
             such
             creatures
             ,
             that
             every
             night
             he
             beddeth
             with
             a
             Canicula
             (
             which
             word
             as
             it
             signifieth
             a
             B●ach
             or
             Bitch
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             a
             detractor
             or
             snarling
             slanderer
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             a
             Dog-fish
             :
             )
             and
             proceeded
             ,
             Therefore
             he
             (
             O
             King
             )
             can
             best
             describe
             unto
             you
             their
             natures
             and
             conditions
             .
             This
             Knight
             of
             Naples
             (
             whose
             name
             for
             his
             honors
             sake
             is
             concealed
             )
             only
             smiled
             at
             the
             taunt
             given
             by
             Antonius
             ,
             well
             apprehending
             that
             by
             Canicula
             he
             intended
             his
             wife
             ;
             a
             woman
             barkingly
             clamorous
             ,
             most
             contentious
             and
             bitter
             ,
             
               Pontanus
               .
               Gregorius
               Hamburgensis
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             ond
             eloquent
             Lawyer
             (
             amongst
             all
             the
             German
             practisers
             the
             most
             approved
             )
             when
             all
             his
             busie
             imploiments
             were
             ended
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             staied
             some
             two
             months
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ;
             and
             (
             as
             we
             say
             in
             our
             English
             phrase
             )
             the
             Terme
             being
             ,
             and
             he
             returning
             home
             to
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Town
             of
             Nurimburgh
             (
             where
             he
             then
             dwelled
             )
             he
             met
             with
             a
             friend
             and
             neighbour
             ,
             who
             after
             some
             familiar
             salutes
             past
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             his
             wife
             was
             living
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             health
             
             at
             home
             to
             whom
             shaking
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             made
             this
             short
             reply
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
               vivit
               ,
               saneob●●
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             If
             my
             wife
             be
             living
             ,
             then
             am
             I
             but
             dead
             ,
             thereby
             intimating
             ,
             that
             the
             mo●osity
             of
             a
             c●rst
             wife
             is
             no
             better
             then
             a
             daily
             death
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             Aeneas
             〈…〉
             .
             
               reb
               .
               Gestis
               Alphons●●
               Thisponius
            
             the
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             learned
             Councel
             to
             King
             Alphonsus
             ,
             having
             at
             one
             time
             three
             hundred
             pieces
             of
             Gold
             stoln
             from
             〈◊〉
             which
             was
             part
             of
             the
             Dower
             of
             a
             perverse
             and
             peevish
             〈◊〉
             whom
             he
             had
             lately
             married
             ,
             for
             which
             being
             wondrous
             〈◊〉
             and
             pensive
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Alpho●sus
             looking
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             commiserate
             his
             sadnesse
             ,
             broke
             out
             into
             these
             terms
             ,
             
               O
               how
               happy
               a
               man
               were
            
             Thisponius
             ,
             
               if
               the
               theeves
               had
               stolne
               away
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               Gold
               behind
               them
               P●normita
               ,
               lib
               1
               de
               Gestis
               Alphons
               .
               Euripides
               ,
            
             the
             most
             excellent
             of
             th●
             Greek
             Tragick
             Poets
             ,
             had
             two
             wives
             ;
             the
             name
             of
             the
             first
             was
             Cher●le
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             S●●das
             cals
             her
             )
             Chaerin●
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             M●n●sil●chus
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             three
             sons
             ,
             M●●siloches
             ,
             the
             Actor
             or
             Stage-plaier
             ,
             Mnesarchides
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             ,
             Eu●●pides
             the
             Orator
             :
             yet
             partly
             for
             suspition
             of
             adultery
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             he
             led
             with
             her
             an
             unquiet
             life
             ,
             after
             so
             hopeful
             an
             issue
             ,
             she
             was
             divorced
             from
             him
             .
             After
             this
             separation
             ,
             he
             married
             another
             called
             Melitto
             ,
             who
             being
             apprehended
             in
             adultery
             with
             Ctesiphon
             the
             Plaier
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             branded
             for
             a
             Cuckold
             ,
             and
             so
             taunted
             and
             jeasted
             at
             by
             the
             Comick
             Poets
             in
             the
             publique
             Theater
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             himselfe
             into
             Macedonia
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             life
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             King
             
               Archelaus
               ,
               Gel.
               lib.
               15.
               cap.
               20.
               
               Athenaeus
               ,
               lib.
               13.
               
               Arnus
               ,
               Tarquinius
               ,
            
             and
             Tull●a
             ,
             lived
             together
             in
             perpetuall
             discord
             and
             dissention
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             unto
             〈◊〉
             and
             crabbed
             condition
             .
             
               Adrianus
               B●rl●ndus
            
             tels
             us
             of
             an
             Inne
             keeper
             or
             Host
             (
             a
             pleasant
             and
             trolick
             fellow
             )
             who
             when
             a
             guest
             of
             his
             complained
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             ●ould
             not
             endure
             such
             noise
             and
             clamour
             ,
             for
             his
             wives
             tongue
             never
             ceased
             walking
             ,
             finding
             fault
             with
             this
             thin●
             ,
             then
             that
             ;
             besides
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             cessation
             of
             her
             perpetuall
             brawling
             and
             chiding
             with
             her
             maids
             and
             servants
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             merry
             Host
             replied
             ,
             And
             I
             pray
             (
             my
             friend
             )
             is
             this
             a
             just
             cause
             for
             your
             impatience
             ,
             or
             discontent
             ?
             What
             do
             you
             think
             of
             me
             then
             ,
             that
             for
             two
             and
             thirty
             yeers
             space
             have
             had
             this
             noise
             and
             clamour
             continually
             in
             mine
             ea●s
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             see
             with
             what
             sufferance
             I
             bear
             it
             ;
             and
             cannot
             you
             endure
             it
             for
             the
             
             space
             of
             a
             few
             minutes
             ?
             By
             which
             words
             he
             not
             only
             gave
             present
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             guest
             ,
             but
             converted
             his
             wives
             anger
             into
             laughter
             .
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             conferr'd
             upon
             his
             two
             daughters
             upon
             the
             two
             
               Tarquins
               ,
               Aruns
            
             and
             Superbus
             :
             of
             severall
             dispositions
             were
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             sundry
             conditions
             the
             women
             ;
             as
             they
             were
             opposite
             in
             humour
             ,
             they
             were
             as
             unfitly
             disposed
             .
             To
             Aruns
             (
             a
             man
             of
             a
             quiet
             and
             ●●ld
             temper
             )
             Tullia
             (
             Lady
             〈◊〉
             and
             daring
             )
             was
             given
             :
             on
             Superbus
             (
             a
             Prince
             haughty
             and
             insol●n●
             )
             the
             other
             (
             being
             a
             modest
             and
             ●eek
             Lady
             )
             was
             bestowed
             .
             Disparity
             of
             minds
             ,
             could
             not
             brook
             the
             inequality
             of
             manners
             :
             Therefore
             bold
             and
             bloody
             Tullia
             ,
             poisons
             her
             faire
             and
             gentle
             conditioned
             Aruns
             ;
             the
             other
             modest
             and
             mild-tempered
             sister
             is
             made
             away
             by
             the
             proud
             and
             ambitious
             Superbus
             :
             the
             best
             are
             lost
             ,
             the
             worst
             left
             They
             two
             contract
             an
             incestuous
             Marriage
             ,
             Pride
             with
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             Immanity
             with
             Ambition
             ;
             Murther
             is
             the
             ground
             o●
             cause
             ,
             and
             Treason
             and
             Usurpation
             the
             prodigious
             effect
             :
             she
             complots
             the
             death
             of
             her
             own
             naturall
             father
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             the
             ruine
             of
             his
             liege
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Sovereign
             :
             she
             a
             Par●icide
             ,
             he
             a
             R●gicide
             .
             The
             King
             is
             betwixt
             them
             slain
             ,
             over
             whose
             dead
             body
             she
             caused
             her
             Chariot
             to
             be
             drawn
             .
             Her
             cheeks
             blushed
             not
             ,
             when
             the
             wheels
             of
             her
             Waggon
             were
             stained
             with
             her
             fathers
             blood
             .
             And
             so
             much
             to
             give
             Tullia
             a
             short
             character
             ,
             the
             most
             insolent
             of
             Wives
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             of
             Daughters
             .
             Of
             a
             lower
             voice
             ,
             softer
             spirit
             ,
             and
             more
             temperate
             condition
             ,
             were
             these
             wives
             following
             .
             Chilonia
             the
             wife
             of
             Cleombrotus
             ,
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             daughter
             of
             Leonides
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             soverainised
             ,
             when
             in
             those
             civil
             combustions
             the
             ●on
             in
             law
             had
             expulsed
             the
             father
             ,
             and
             compelled
             him
             into
             exile
             she
             never
             ceased
             to
             importune
             her
             hnsband
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             called
             him
             home
             from
             banishment
             ,
             But
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             when
             Fortune
             had
             turned
             her
             wheel
             ,
             and
             Leo●ides
             in
             those
             dissentions
             (
             having
             got
             the
             better
             )
             had
             confined
             Cleombrotus
             ,
             she
             was
             an
             hourly
             intercessor
             for
             the
             repeal
             of
             her
             husband
             ;
             but
             finding
             her
             father
             to
             be
             obdure
             ,
             and
             her
             〈◊〉
             by
             him
             not
             listned
             to
             ,
             though
             she
             might
             in
             all
             pleasure
             and
             ●ase
             have
             happily
             spent
             her
             age
             in
             her
             own
             City
             with
             her
             father
             ,
             she
             rather
             made
             choise
             to
             be
             a
             faithfu●l
             companion
             in
             all
             distresses
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             
               Fulgos
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
               7.
               
               Anaxandr●des
               ,
            
             the
             son
             of
             Leontias
             ,
             married
             with
             his
             sisters
             daughter
             ,
             whom
             he
             exceedingly
             loved
             ,
             but
             because
             she
             was
             〈◊〉
             and
             that
             by
             her
             he
             had
             no
             issue
             ,
             the
             Ephori
             made
             suit
             unto
             
             him
             to
             be
             divorced
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             compelled
             him
             unto
             it
             :
             but
             when
             he
             had
             absolutely
             denied
             to
             condescend
             with
             them
             in
             that
             point
             ,
             they
             made
             another
             request
             unto
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             take
             unto
             him
             another
             wife
             more
             fruitfull
             ,
             lest
             the
             most
             fortunate
             issue
             of
             Euristaeus
             might
             in
             him
             be
             extingished
             .
             He
             therefore
             at
             their
             intreaties
             took
             to
             him
             a
             second
             wife
             ,
             namely
             Perinetades
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Demarmenus
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             her
             home
             to
             his
             house
             ;
             where
             (
             which
             is
             strange
             )
             the
             two
             women
             lived
             together
             peaceably
             ,
             without
             emulation
             or
             envy
             .
             His
             last
             wife
             brought
             him
             a
             son
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             Cleomenes
             :
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             his
             first
             wife
             (
             before
             barren
             )
             made
             him
             the
             fortunate
             father
             of
             three
             sons
             ;
             the
             first
             Dorieus
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             Leonides
             ;
             the
             third
             Cleombrotus
             :
             but
             Cleomenes
             (
             the
             eldest
             by
             the
             second
             wife
             )
             succeeded
             in
             the
             sovereignty
             ,
             
               Herodot
               .
               lib.
               5.
               
               Thesca
               ,
            
             the
             sister
             of
             Dionysius
             ,
             being
             married
             to
             Polixenus
             ,
             who
             having
             entred
             into
             a
             conjuration
             with
             other
             noble
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             supplant
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             but
             fearing
             discovery
             fled
             for
             his
             best
             safety
             :
             Upon
             whose
             flight
             ,
             Dionysius
             cals
             his
             sister
             into
             question
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             privy
             to
             his
             escape
             .
             To
             whom
             she
             boldly
             thus
             answered
             :
             Thinkest
             thou
             (
             O
             Dionysius
             )
             thy
             sister
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             of
             that
             servile
             and
             degnerate
             condition
             ,
             that
             had
             she
             known
             the
             least
             purpose
             of
             his
             retirement
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             have
             made
             her selfe
             a
             companion
             in
             all
             his
             Navigations
             and
             Travel
             ?
             
               Erasm
               .
               Apophtheg
               .
               lib.
               5.
               
               Caius
               Caligula
            
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             having
             found
             Herod
             (
             the
             husband
             to
             Herodias
             )
             Tetrarch
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             engaged
             in
             a
             revolt
             from
             the
             Empire
             ,
             with
             Artabanus
             King
             of
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             amerced
             him
             in
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             monie
             for
             that
             defect
             ;
             and
             till
             it
             was
             levied
             and
             paied
             into
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             gave
             him
             in
             custody
             to
             King
             Agrippa
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             found
             loiall
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             fidelity
             he
             much
             trusted
             .
             He
             after
             banished
             Herod
             into
             a
             Lyons
             (
             a
             City
             of
             France
             )
             with
             an
             irrevocable
             doom
             of
             exile
             imposed
             upon
             him
             :
             but
             understanding
             Herodias
             to
             be
             sister
             to
             the
             wife
             of
             Agrippa
             (
             whom
             he
             much
             favoured
             )
             out
             of
             Herods
             mulct
             ,
             or
             sine
             ,
             he
             proportioned
             her
             a
             large
             Dower
             ,
             reserved
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Agrippa
             to
             her
             use
             ,
             as
             not
             dreaming
             she
             would
             have
             been
             a
             companion
             with
             him
             in
             his
             confinement
             ,
             To
             which
             extraordinary
             grace
             from
             the
             Emperor
             she
             thus
             replied
             :
             You
             (
             O
             Emperor
             )
             as
             best
             becomes
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             speak
             like
             a
             roiall
             and
             munificent
             Prince
             ,
             but
             the
             Conjugal
             Bond
             of
             Love
             and
             Piety
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             am
             tied
             to
             a
             husband
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             an
             impediment
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             
             not
             capable
             of
             this
             great
             Largesse
             ,
             and
             unmerited
             bounty
             .
             Unmeet
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             (
             who
             have
             been
             a
             partaker
             with
             him
             in
             all
             his
             prosperous
             and
             flourishing
             fortunes
             )
             should
             now
             forsake
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             a
             companion
             with
             him
             in
             the
             worst
             that
             disaster
             or
             adversity
             can
             inflict
             .
             This
             noble
             answer
             Caeligula
             took
             in
             such
             scorn
             and
             high
             displeasure
             ,
             to
             see
             himself
             in
             magnanimity
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             spirit
             to
             be
             exceeded
             by
             a
             woman
             ,
             that
             he
             banished
             her
             with
             her
             husband
             Herod
             ;
             and
             the
             bounty
             (
             before
             bestowed
             on
             her
             )
             he
             conferred
             upon
             her
             brother
             in
             law
             ,
             
               Agrippa
               ,
               Joseph
               .
               in
               Antiq.
               Cleomenes
               ,
            
             the
             son
             of
             Anaxandrides
             and
             Perinetades
             (
             but
             lately
             spoken
             of
             )
             being
             expulsed
             from
             Sparta
             by
             Antigonus
             ,
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             fled
             for
             refuge
             to
             Ptolomeus
             ,
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             :
             whither
             his
             wife
             would
             have
             followed
             him
             ,
             but
             disswaded
             by
             her
             parents
             (
             notwithstanding
             a
             strict
             gard
             was
             set
             over
             her
             )
             yet
             in
             the
             night
             she
             beguiled
             her
             keepers
             ;
             and
             having
             provided
             a
             horse
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             posted
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             to
             the
             next
             Port
             Town
             ,
             that
             was
             least
             suspected
             ;
             where
             hiring
             a
             ship
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Coin
             and
             Jewels
             then
             about
             her
             ,
             she
             sailed
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             there
             spent
             the
             remainder
             of
             her
             daies
             with
             him
             in
             his
             uncomfortable
             exile
             ,
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
               7.
               
            
             I
             have
             but
             one
             more
             (
             gentle
             Reader
             )
             to
             trouble
             thy
             patience
             with
             at
             this
             present
             .
          
           
             
               Blanca
               Rubea
               Patavina
            
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Baptista
               a
               Porta
            
             ,
             betaking
             her selfe
             into
             the
             same
             free
             priviledged
             Town
             ,
             of
             which
             Bassianus
             was
             then
             governor
             ,
             and
             whither
             her
             husband
             for
             his
             safety
             was
             retired
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             1253.
             when
             Acciolinus
             the
             Tyrant
             having
             lost
             Padua
             ,
             when
             bending
             all
             his
             forces
             to
             the
             surprisall
             of
             Bassianus
             ,
             compassing
             that
             at
             length
             by
             fraud
             and
             stratagem
             ,
             which
             by
             opposition
             and
             violence
             he
             could
             never
             have
             accomplished
             ;
             in
             the
             entring
             of
             which
             Town
             Baptista
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             
               Blanca
               Rubea
            
             being
             armed
             ,
             and
             fighting
             boldly
             by
             his
             side
             till
             she
             saw
             him
             fall
             ,
             was
             (
             notwithstanding
             her
             masculine
             valour
             )
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             a
             souldier
             ,
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             Tyrant
             ;
             who
             gazing
             on
             her
             rare
             feature
             (
             much
             more
             beautified
             by
             the
             rich
             armor
             she
             then
             had
             on
             )
             grew
             exceedingly
             enamoured
             on
             this
             manly
             Virago
             ,
             and
             first
             with
             fair
             enticing
             blandishments
             he
             courted
             her
             love
             ,
             but
             finding
             no
             possibility
             to
             satiate
             his
             libidinous
             affections
             that
             way
             ,
             where
             fair
             means
             failed
             ,
             he
             purposed
             force
             :
             which
             to
             avoid
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             dishonour
             intended
             her
             ,
             she
             cast
             her self
             out
             from
             an
             high
             Bay-window
             ,
             two-stories
             from
             the
             gronnd
             ;
             
             where
             being
             taken
             up
             half
             dead
             ,
             with
             much
             difficulty
             she
             was
             recovered
             ▪
             No
             sooner
             was
             she
             wel
             able
             to
             walk
             ,
             but
             the
             Tyrant
             still
             prosecuted
             his
             beastly
             and
             bruitish
             desires
             ;
             which
             she
             still
             opposing
             ,
             with
             that
             small
             strength
             he
             had
             his
             left
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             servants
             to
             bind
             her
             according
             to
             lustfull
             direction
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             stir
             hand
             nor
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             that
             horrible
             manner
             ravished
             her
             .
             At
             length
             being
             loosed
             from
             those
             hatefull
             and
             unsufferable
             bonds
             ,
             she
             (
             with
             what
             patience
             she
             could
             )
             dissembled
             her
             griefe
             ,
             and
             wrought
             so
             far
             with
             some
             that
             compassioned
             her
             miseries
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             liberty
             to
             visit
             her
             dead
             husband
             in
             his
             Tomb
             ,
             into
             which
             with
             loud
             shrieks
             and
             passionate
             lamentation
             )
             she
             entred
             ,
             still
             invoking
             her
             husbands
             name
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             force
             she
             had
             ,
             plucked
             the
             great
             and
             ponderous
             Tomb-stone
             upon
             her
             ,
             the
             weight
             whereof
             forced
             the
             breath
             out
             of
             her
             bosome
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             she
             purchased
             the
             honourable
             name
             of
             a
             most
             chast
             wife
             ,
             at
             which
             her
             life
             still
             aimed
             ;
             and
             a
             common
             grave
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             which
             even
             in
             death
             she
             most
             desired
             :
             one
             stone
             being
             the
             cover
             to
             both
             their
             Hearses
             .
             
               Bernard
               .
               Scardeonus
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               
               H●stor
               .
               Patavin●
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Variety
             of
             discourse
             concerning
             Women
             .
          
           
             APollo
             ,
             or
             the
             Sun
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             five
             Daughters
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             names
             appeare
             to
             be
             no
             other
             then
             the
             five
             Sences
             :
             The
             first
             is
             called
             Pasiphae
             ,
             or
             Sight
             ,
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               Omnibus
               apparens
               ,
               ●
            
             .
             Visible
             to
             all
             ;
             for
             the
             Sight
             is
             a
             Sence
             that
             hath
             inspection
             into
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             for
             the
             eie
             sees
             him
             that
             cals
             ,
             or
             clamours
             ,
             beholds
             him
             that
             feels
             ,
             observes
             those
             that
             taste
             ,
             and
             intend
             such
             as
             smel
             .
             The
             Suns
             second
             Daughter
             ,
             is
             Medea
             ,
             or
             Hearing
             ,
             of
             the
             Greek
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               Nullam
               visionem
            
             .
             The
             the
             third
             ,
             Phaedra
             ,
             or
             Odoratus
             ,
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Afferens
               suavitatem
               ,
               i.
            
             Affoording
             sweetnesse
             and
             pleasantness
             D●●ce
             is
             derived
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               Sap●●is
               Judex
            
             ,
             To
             judge
             by
             taste
             ;
             or
             
               Acre
               Judcare
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             To
             censure
             ac●●ely
             .
             The
             Syrens
             we●e
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             flood
             Achelous
             ,
             and
             the
             Muse
             M●lp●mene
             ,
             so
             saith
             Hyginus
             :
             others
             derive
             them
             from
             Calliope
             .
             They
             are
             by
             the
             Greeks
             called
             Tractatoriae
             ,
             as
             attracting
             or
             insinuating
             into
             the
             ears
             of
             man
             by
             their
             severall
             illecebrations
             ,
             or
             enticements
             ;
             by
             Song
             ,
             by
             Sight
             ,
             by
             Custome
             .
             They
             are
             
             three
             in
             number
             ;
             the
             first
             excels
             in
             Voice
             ,
             the
             second
             in
             the
             Harp
             ,
             the
             third
             in
             the
             Pype
             :
             it
             was
             so
             ordered
             by
             the
             Fates
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             listned
             to
             their
             musick
             should
             instantly
             perish
             ,
             but
             when
             any
             one
             escaped
             their
             incantations
             ,
             they
             themselves
             should
             live
             no
             longer
             ;
             which
             destiny
             of
             theirs
             was
             made
             good
             in
             Vlysses
             .
             For
             stopping
             his
             own
             ears
             and
             the
             ears
             of
             his
             sailers
             ,
             with
             wax
             (
             by
             the
             counsel
             of
             Mercury
             )
             and
             causing
             them
             all
             to
             be
             tide
             to
             the
             Masts
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             when
             these
             Syrens
             perceived
             that
             they
             were
             prevented
             they
             tumbled
             themselves
             from
             the
             Rocks
             headlong
             into
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             drowned
             .
             The
             place
             stil
             bears
             their
             name
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             Syrenides
             ,
             it
             lies
             betwixt
             Cicilie
             and
             Italy
             .
             Some
             think
             that
             by
             these
             Syrenes
             ,
             were
             intended
             no
             other
             then
             strumpets
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             inchanting
             insinuations
             and
             luxurious
             flatteries
             ,
             have
             been
             the
             ruin
             of
             many
             eminent
             and
             excellent
             men
             ,
             as
             likewise
             of
             others
             meanlier
             degreed
             and
             qualified
             ;
             but
             whatsoever
             he
             be
             that
             by
             his
             wisdom
             can
             prevent
             them
             ,
             is
             his
             own
             preserver
             ,
             and
             their
             destroier
             .
             Their
             bodies
             upward
             were
             feminine
             ,
             withal
             fair
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             navel
             downward
             beastial
             or
             fishie
             ,
             denoting
             unto
             us
             the
             uglinesse
             of
             sin
             and
             deformity
             of
             lust
             .
             Divers
             differ
             about
             their
             number
             ;
             These
             are
             reckoned
             unto
             us
             ,
             
               Aglaosi
               ,
               Telsipoi
               ,
               Pisno
               ,
               Iligi
               :
            
             some
             think
             the
             City
             Parthinope
             to
             take
             denomination
             from
             Parthenopaea
             ,
             once
             numbred
             amongst
             these
             Mermaids
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             there
             buried
             :
             Others
             reckon
             amongst
             them
             the
             two
             Nymphs
             ,
             Leucosia
             and
             
               Lygia
               .
               Plutarch
            
             in
             Amator
             speaks
             of
             Oenanthe
             a
             she-minstrel
             ,
             and
             a
             dancer
             ,
             as
             also
             
               Aristonica
               ,
               Aglais
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             These
             and
             the
             like
             of
             their
             alluring
             profession
             ,
             to
             these
             Syrens
             may
             not
             unfitly
             be
             compared
             .
          
           
             Some
             women
             have
             to
             honest
             purposes
             changed
             their
             garments
             ,
             
             and
             dissembled
             themselves
             in
             mens
             habits
             ;
             laudable
             it
             was
             in
             Theodora
             a
             Virgin
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             who
             when
             a
             rude
             and
             rough
             hewed
             souldier
             was
             sent
             unto
             her
             into
             prison
             ,
             forcibly
             to
             despoile
             her
             of
             her
             virgin
             chastity
             ,
             she
             with
             her
             modest
             looks
             and
             becomming
             tears
             mixt
             with
             passionate
             perswasions
             ,
             not
             only
             mollified
             his
             obdurate
             heart
             and
             deterred
             from
             his
             wicked
             purpose
             ,
             but
             won
             him
             to
             change
             habits
             with
             her
             ,
             by
             which
             fortunate
             stratagem
             she
             escaped
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             so
             prevented
             the
             threatned
             slaughter
             intended
             her
             by
             the
             tyrant
             
               Dioclesian
               ,
               Ambros
               .
               lib.
               2.
               de
               Virgin.
               Euphrostna
            
             a
             maid
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             took
             upon
             her
             a
             mans
             habit
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             
             six
             yeers
             dissembled
             her
             S●x
             unknown
             to
             any
             ,
             all
             which
             time
             she
             spent
             in
             a
             religious
             mon●stery
             only
             for
             devotion
             sake
             .
             
               Valaterran
               .
               Dicearchus
               apud
               Caelium
            
             testates
             ,
             That
             only
             for
             the
             love
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             truly
             instructed
             in
             the
             grounds
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             
               Lasthenia
               ,
               Martinea
               ,
               Ax
               o
               hoa
               ,
            
             &
             Phliasia
             came
             disguised
             in
             mens
             habits
             into
             
             Plato's
             School
             ,
             and
             were
             his
             daily
             auditors
             ,
             into
             which
             place
             women
             were
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             .
             Pelagia
             a
             woman
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             being
             in
             her
             youth
             solely
             given
             over
             to
             voluptuousness
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             at
             length
             was
             so
             retired
             from
             all
             wordly
             delights
             and
             vanities
             ,
             that
             abandoning
             humane
             society
             ,
             she
             assumed
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             lest
             her
             S●x
             might
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             so
             betaking
             her selfe
             to
             the
             sollitude
             of
             a
             most
             desolate
             wildernesse
             ,
             led
             a
             contemplative
             and
             devout
             life
             till
             she
             expired
             her
             last
             .
             The
             like
             I
             have
             before
             related
             of
             Marina
             ,
             who
             with
             her
             habit
             changed
             her
             name
             to
             Marinus
             ,
             and
             Eugenia
             to
             Eugenius
             .
             Here
             I
             might
             fi●ly
             introduce
             
               Johanna
               Anglicana
            
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             reserved
             a
             place
             for
             her
             amongst
             the
             learned
             .
             Not
             to
             the
             like
             commendable
             purpose
             ,
             we
             read
             how
             Semiramis
             bet●aid
             her
             Sex
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             years
             together
             beguiled
             the
             eies
             of
             her
             people
             ,
             took
             upon
             her
             the
             stile
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             reigned
             in
             the
             person
             of
             her
             son
             .
          
           
             A●
             those
             before
             remembred
             have
             dissembled
             their
             shape
             ,
             
             so
             there
             be
             some
             recorded
             in
             history
             ,
             that
             have
             miraculously
             changed
             their
             Sex.
             In
             Phestus
             a
             City
             of
             Creet
             ,
             lived
             one
             Lict●●
             or
             Lignus
             of
             a
             noble
             family
             ,
             who
             being
             married
             to
             Telethusa
             ,
             a
             L●dy
             of
             equall
             birth
             ,
             both
             nobilitated
             as
             wel
             in
             wealth
             as
             parentage
             ,
             he
             as
             an
             addition
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             being
             honourable
             above
             others
             by
             his
             place
             and
             office
             ;
             his
             wife
             being
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             something
             neer
             her
             delivery
             ,
             ●e
             ●ot
             only
             besought
             her
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             after
             injoined
             her
             upon
             her
             life
             of
             two
             things
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             that
             she
             should
             bring
             him
             a
             male
             child
             to
             inherit
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             proved
             to
             be
             a
             girle
             ,
             she
             should
             instantly
             b●reave
             it
             of
             life
             .
             Hard
             was
             the
             imposition
             to
             a
             mother
             ,
             and
             i●
             somewhat
             penetrated
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             for
             he
             no
             lesse
             wept
             to
             speak
             it
             ,
             then
             she
             moistned
             her
             che●ks
             to
             hear
             it
             ;
             it
             drew
             tears
             from
             both
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             vow
             solemnly
             m●de
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             her
             passionate
             intercessions
             ,
             he
             stood
             obstinate
             from
             being
             removed
             ,
             and
             she
             altogether
             in
             despair
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             be
             no
             further
             intreated
             .
             All
             her
             small
             hope
             was
             now
             in
             the
             hazard
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             what
             her
             issue
             would
             prove
             ;
             if
             a
             male
             ,
             the
             joy
             of
             
             her
             life
             ,
             if
             a
             female
             her
             double
             death
             ,
             as
             not
             intending
             to
             survive
             her
             infant
             .
             The
             night
             before
             her
             delivery
             ,
             she
             was
             comforted
             in
             her
             dream
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             Vision
             appeared
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             command
             her
             to
             save
             the
             child
             howsoever
             ,
             for
             the
             gods
             would
             take
             it
             into
             their
             protection
             ;
             this
             somewhat
             cheared
             〈…〉
             :
             A
             girl
             is
             born
             ,
             the
             Sex
             is
             conceal'd
             betwixt
             her
             〈…〉
             ,
             the
             father
             is
             proud
             of
             his
             young
             〈…〉
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             performs
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             vow
             before
             〈…〉
             doth
             the
             countenance
             of
             the
             infant
             any
             way
             betray
             the
             Sex
             ,
             for
             as
             
               Ovid
               Metamorph.
               lib.
               9.
            
             saith
             of
             it
             :
             
               
                 Cultus
                 erat
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 facies
                 quam
                 sive
                 puellae
              
               
                 Sive
                 dares
                 pueri
                 ●icrat
                 formosus
                 uterque
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 B●y
                 she
                 wore
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 face
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 whether
                 she
                 were
                 Boy
                 or
                 Girl
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 either
                 Sex
                 would
                 grace
                 .
              
            
             Lictus
             gives
             it
             the
             name
             of
             the
             grandfather
             ,
             and
             cals
             it
             Iphis
             ,
             a
             name
             that
             may
             belong
             equally
             either
             to
             man
             or
             woman
             ;
             the
             mother
             holds
             it
             as
             a
             fortunate
             Omen
             .
             The
             infant
             growes
             to
             be
             ripe
             for
             marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             father
             is
             as
             ready
             to
             provide
             a
             wife
             for
             his
             supposed
             son
             :
             Ianthe
             is
             found
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Dyctaeus
             and
             Thaleste
             ,
             a
             young
             damosel
             of
             large
             dower
             and
             commendable
             beauty
             ;
             Iphi●
             and
             Ianthe
             were
             of
             equall
             years
             and
             alike
             in
             feature
             ,
             they
             were
             bred
             together
             ,
             brought
             up
             and
             schooled
             together
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             had
             like
             instructions
             ,
             so
             they
             had
             like
             affections
             ,
             they
             were
             paralell'd
             in
             love
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             hopes
             ,
             Ianthe
             expected
             to
             be
             possessed
             of
             
               Iphis
               ,
               Iphis
            
             was
             in
             despair
             ever
             to
             enjoy
             Ianthe
             ,
             as
             her
             fear
             stil
             growes
             greater
             ,
             so
             the
             marriage
             day
             approacheth
             neerer
             ,
             the
             fathers
             joy
             and
             comfort
             is
             the
             mothers
             dread
             and
             grief
             ,
             the
             ones
             exaltation
             to
             bliss
             ,
             the
             others
             dejection
             to
             sorrow
             .
             The
             Contract
             is
             past
             ,
             the
             Nuptial
             day
             come
             ;
             there
             are
             two
             Brides
             ,
             and
             no
             Bridegroom
             :
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Hymen
             is
             present
             ,
             Juno
             at
             hand
             ,
             V●nus
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             Lucina
             (
             the
             goddesse
             of
             Child-birth
             )
             in
             hope
             of
             future
             imploiment
             .
             The
             mother
             retires
             to
             her
             praiers
             ,
             the
             daughter
             to
             her
             tears
             :
             Where
             humane
             hope
             fails
             ,
             and
             Nature
             opposeth
             (
             or
             at
             least
             helpeth
             not
             :
             )
             whither
             should
             we
             slie
             but
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             for
             assistance
             ?
             So
             they
             repair
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             where
             they
             humbly
             kneel
             ,
             and
             as
             devoutly
             pray
             .
             Praiers
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             daughters
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             and
             have
             at
             all
             hours
             accesse
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             their
             father
             .
             
             Their
             Orisons
             ended
             ,
             the
             mother
             and
             the
             daughter
             returned
             ;
             if
             not
             helped
             ,
             yet
             in
             their
             resolutions
             armed
             against
             hurt
             .
             In
             the
             way
             back
             ,
             as
             Ovid
             my
             Master
             tels
             me
             ,
             it
             thus
             hapned
             ;
             
               
                 Mater
                 abit
                 Templo
                 ,
                 sequitur
                 Comes
                 Iphis
                 euntem
              
               
                 Quam
                 solita
                 est
                 majore
                 gradu
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 mother
                 from
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Iphis
                 guides
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 followes
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 with
                 larger
                 strides
              
               
                 Then
                 when
                 she
                 thither
                 went
                 ;
                 and
                 thinks
                 it
                 strange
              
               
                 To
                 find
                 within
                 her self
                 such
                 sudden
                 change
                 ,
              
               
                 Because
                 she
                 feels
                 about
                 her
                 something
                 grow
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 she
                 never
                 saw
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 doth
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 whitenesse
                 in
                 her
                 cheek
                 begins
                 to
                 fade
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 seems
                 more
                 swart
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 more
                 breadth
                 is
                 laid
              
               
                 Vpon
                 her
                 spreading
                 shoulders
                 ;
                 she
                 is
                 now
              
               
                 More
                 strong
                 then
                 erst
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 her
                 modest
                 brow
              
               
                 A
                 look
                 more
                 manly
                 :
                 her
                 fair
                 hair
                 ,
                 that
                 hung
              
               
                 Below
                 her
                 Waste
                 ,
                 still
                 shortens
                 ;
                 and
                 her
                 Tongue
              
               
                 Hath
                 got
                 a
                 bigger
                 tone
                 :
                 nor
                 marvel
                 ,
                 when
              
               
                 Iphis
                 the
                 Maid
                 may
                 now
                 be
                 rank'd
                 '
                 mongst
                 men
                 .
              
            
          
           
             What
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             joy
             this
             prodigious
             change
             was
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             them
             that
             can
             truly
             apprehend
             the
             happinesse
             of
             such
             a
             hopelesse
             and
             unexpected
             fortune
             betwixt
             two
             Lovers
             :
             but
             whether
             this
             was
             done
             meerly
             by
             the
             miraculous
             work
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             or
             were
             possible
             in
             Nature
             ,
             might
             be
             disputed
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             he
             that
             collected
             the
             
               Memorable
               Histories
               of
               these
               times
            
             ,
             hath
             quoted
             an
             Author
             ,
             in
             many
             things
             beleevable
             ,
             That
             the
             like
             hath
             been
             known
             in
             our
             later
             ages
             :
             yea
             ,
             children
             have
             been
             born
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Midwives
             ,
             Nurses
             and
             Parents
             ,
             have
             been
             mistaken
             for
             daughters
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             for
             some
             years
             .
             But
             growing
             to
             the
             age
             of
             twelve
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             are
             able
             to
             distinguish
             of
             good
             or
             evil
             (
             being
             capable
             of
             passions
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             affections
             )
             whether
             Love
             or
             Time
             hath
             produced
             these
             strange
             effects
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             certain
             :
             but
             those
             manly
             parts
             that
             were
             before
             inverted
             ,
             and
             concealed
             within
             the
             body
             ,
             have
             burst
             forth
             ,
             and
             been
             made
             apparent
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             change
             their
             womens
             names
             into
             mens
             ,
             with
             the
             exchange
             of
             their
             habits
             ;
             and
             after
             made
             choice
             of
             wives
             ,
             and
             as
             this
             Iphis
             to
             Ianthe
             ,
             have
             been
             joifully
             married
             .
             Ovid
             in
             his
             twelfth
             book
             of
             Metamorphosis
             ,
             remembers
             the
             like
             transhape
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             
               Nestor
               .
               Caenis
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             daughter
             of
             Elataeus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             
             beautiful
             virgins
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             fame
             ,
             that
             even
             Peleus
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             Achilles
             (
             amongst
             many
             others
             )
             was
             an
             earnest
             suitor
             unto
             her
             to
             have
             made
             her
             his
             Bride
             and
             Queen
             :
             but
             the
             proud
             Girl
             despising
             both
             his
             proffers
             and
             person
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             like
             repulse
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             pretending
             a
             perpetual
             vow
             of
             Chastity
             .
             At
             length
             Neptune
             grew
             enamoured
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             encountred
             her
             at
             such
             opportunity
             and
             advantage
             ,
             that
             ma●ger
             all
             resistance
             ,
             she
             was
             by
             him
             vitiated
             and
             devirgined
             .
             To
             recompence
             which
             injury
             ,
             he
             bad
             her
             ask
             whatsoever
             was
             in
             his
             power
             (
             being
             a
             god
             )
             to
             grant
             ,
             and
             she
             should
             be
             recompenced
             to
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             her
             wishes
             and
             desires
             .
             She
             fearing
             lest
             the
             temptation
             of
             her
             incomparable
             beauty
             might
             bring
             her
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             like
             violence
             ,
             and
             to
             base
             prostitution
             (
             which
             she
             above
             all
             things
             hated
             )
             to
             him
             she
             thus
             answered
             :
             
               
                 Magnum
                 (
                 Caenis
                 ait
                 )
                 facit
                 haec
                 injuria
                 votam
              
               
                 Tale
                 pati
                 ,
                 jam
                 posse
                 nihil
                 ,
                 da
                 femina
                 ne
                 sim
                 ,
              
               
                 Omnia
                 praestiteris
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 injury
                 doth
                 make
                 me
                 
                   (
                   Caenis
                
                 said
                 )
              
               
                 To
                 ask
                 a
                 mighty
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 which
                 grant
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 That
                 I
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 be
                 betra●'d
                 )
              
               
                 Make
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 woman
                 from
                 this
                 day
                 ;
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 beg
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 words
                 that
                 she
                 spake
                 ,
              
               
                 Seemd
                 to
                 be
                 utter'd
                 with
                 more
                 manly
                 sound
              
               
                 Then
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 Great
                 Neptune
                 for
                 her
                 sake
              
               
                 Had
                 granted
                 it
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 her self
                 she
                 found
                 )
              
               
                 And
                 added
                 more
                 ;
                 to
                 recompence
                 this
                 deed
                 ,
              
               
                 Never
                 shall
                 that
                 smooth
                 skin
                 by
                 weapon
                 bleed
                 .
              
            
          
           
             After
             which
             time
             she
             proveth
             invulnerable
             ,
             changed
             her
             name
             to
             Caneus
             ,
             practised
             arms
             ,
             and
             proved
             a
             famous
             souldier
             .
             She
             was
             in
             that
             great
             battel
             betwixt
             the
             Centaurs
             and
             the
             Lapithes
             ,
             where
             fel
             by
             her
             hand
             ,
             
               Stiphilus
               ,
               Bromus
               ;
               Antimachus
               ,
               Helimus
               ,
            
             and
             Pyrachmon
             ,
             five
             valiant
             Centaurs
             .
             Now
             though
             this
             may
             seem
             somewhat
             to
             savour
             of
             fabulous
             Poetry
             ,
             may
             not
             she
             (
             leaving
             out
             the
             compression
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             or
             being
             made
             wound
             free
             )
             by
             the
             former
             probability
             so
             late
             remembred
             (
             being
             born
             of
             a
             warlike
             race
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             her
             the
             inherent
             seeds
             of
             hereditary
             valor
             )
             though
             she
             was
             first
             thought
             a
             damosel
             ,
             yet
             when
             time
             produced
             her
             virility
             ,
             make
             shew
             of
             that
             ,
             imperfect
             Nature
             had
             not
             til
             then
             ripened
             ,
             and
             practise
             A●ms
             ,
             agreeable
             with
             the
             brave
             spirits
             of
             her
             ancestors
             ?
             And
             because
             either
             her
             good
             fortune
             assisted
             her
             ,
             or
             〈…〉
             
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             received
             any
             apparant
             wound
             in
             battel
             ;
             may
             she
             not
             therefore
             (
             and
             without
             any
             palpable
             absurdity
             )
             be
             thought
             invulnerable
             ;
             And
             so
             much
             to
             Apology
             (
             in
             the
             way
             of
             discourse
             )
             for
             those
             supposed
             impossibilities
             ;
             only
             producing
             these
             Histories
             least
             any
             thing
             (
             that
             savors
             not
             of
             immodesty
             )
             that
             can
             be
             spoke
             of
             women
             ,
             should
             be
             left
             unremembred
             .
          
        
         
           〈…〉
           Polyhimnia
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           EIGHTH
           BOOK
           inscribed
           VRANIA
           .
        
         
           
             Intreating
             of
             Women
             every
             way
             learned
             ▪
             of
             Poetresses
             ,
             and
             Wi●ches
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             POlyhimnia
             remembers
             me
             to
             look
             up
             to
             her
             Sister
             Vrania
             ,
             whose
             contemplation
             is
             in
             the
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             ;
             where
             me
             thinks
             I
             behold
             the
             t●●lve
             Signs
             ,
             as
             Mani●us
             (
             in
             his
             first
             book
             Astronomicon
             )
             thus
             describes
             their
             order
             :
             
               
                 Aurato
                 Princeps
                 A●ies
                 in
                 vellere
                 fulgens
              
               
                 Respicit
                 ,
                 admira●s
                 adversum
                 surgere
                 Taurum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Princely
                 Ram
                 clad
                 in
                 his
                 go●den
                 wool
                 ,
              
               
                 Looks
                 back
                 ,
                 admiring
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 Bul
              
               
                 Against
                 him
                 rise
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 chearfull
                 face
              
               
                 Cals
                 to
                 the
                 Twins
                 to
                 bid
                 them
                 mend
                 their
                 pace
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Crab
                 these
                 followes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lion
                 than
                 ;
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 the
                 Celestiall
                 M●id
                 ,
                 not
                 known
                 by
                 m●n
                 :
              
               
                 Libra
                 comes
                 after
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 lest
                 Time
                 should
                 fail
                 )
              
               
                 Weighes
                 out
                 the
                 Nights
                 and
                 Daies
                 in
                 equall
                 scale
                 ,
              
               
               
                 And
                 cals
                 the
                 Scorpion
                 on
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 train
              
               
                 Bears
                 a
                 bright
                 fulgent
                 star
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 (
                 in
                 vain
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 Centaur
                 (
                 with
                 his
                 string
                 drawn
                 to
                 his
                 ear
                 )
              
               
                 Aims
                 his
                 keen
                 shaft
                 :
                 the
                 Goat
                 doth
                 next
                 appear
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 's
                 Capricornus
                 call'd
                 ,
                 who
                 oft
                 times
                 lowers
                 ,
              
               
                 Because
                 to
                 quench
                 his
                 star
                 ,
                 Aquarius
                 powers
              
               
                 His
                 Laver
                 forth
                 :
                 next
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 plac'd
              
               
                 Pisces
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 Signs
                 are
                 the
                 last
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             now
             whilst
             mine
             eies
             are
             yet
             fixt
             upon
             the
             stars
             ,
             let
             it
             appear
             no
             unprofitable
             digression
             ,
             to
             speak
             something
             concerning
             Astronomy
             .
             Atlas
             for
             his
             skil
             in
             that
             Art
             ,
             the
             Poets
             fabled
             him
             to
             support
             Heaven
             on
             his
             shoulders
             ;
             and
             Endimion
             for
             observing
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             was
             therefore
             said
             to
             be
             her
             friend
             and
             lover
             .
             The
             Babylonians
             are
             reported
             to
             be
             the
             first
             observers
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Grecians
             being
             instructed
             ,
             ●●und
             out
             the
             two
             ●●les
             ,
             devised
             the
             Dial
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             the
             Day
             and
             the
             Night
             into
             four
             and
             twenty
             hours
             Zoroastres
             that
             florished
             in
             the
             time
             that
             Ninus
             reigned
             in
             Assyria
             ,
             was
             in
             this
             Art
             famous
             .
             Palamides
             the
             son
             of
             Nauplius
             and
             Climene
             was
             the
             first
             amongst
             the
             Greeks
             that
             accommodated
             the
             Weeks
             ,
             Months
             ,
             and
             Years
             ,
             and
             proportioned
             them
             to
             the
             true
             course
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             he
             observed
             the
             terrible
             eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             taught
             it
             to
             be
             a
             meer
             naturall
             cause
             ,
             and
             not
             pr●digious
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             then
             seated
             .
             
               Philostratus
               in
               Hero●cis
               .
               Thales
               Milesius
            
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             Wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             ,
             applied
             himselfe
             to
             this
             study
             ,
             and
             as
             Calimachus
             witnesseth
             of
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             disputed
             upon
             
               Visa
               major
            
             ,
             as
             Eudemus
             predicted
             the
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             to
             the
             Ionians
             ▪
             which
             hapned
             in
             the
             time
             that
             Haliattes
             was
             King
             of
             Lydi●
             ,
             and
             fought
             a
             great
             and
             terrible
             battel
             against
             A●axaris
             King
             of
             the
             Medes
             
               Hero●otus
               in
               Clio.
               Laertius
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               
               Anaximander
               Milesius
            
             the
             Scholer
             of
             Thales
             ,
             first
             taught
             that
             the
             Moon
             shined
             only
             by
             a
             borrowed
             light
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sun
             equalled
             in
             bignesse
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             purest
             fire
             ;
             he
             made
             the
             first
             Sun
             dial
             in
             Lacedemon
             ,
             and
             placed
             it
             where
             it
             might
             best
             give
             a
             shadow
             from
             the
             reflection
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             he
             observed
             the
             Equinoctiall
             ,
             and
             made
             Spheres
             and
             Horoscopes
             ,
             
               Laert.
               lib.
               2.
               
               Anaxagoras
               Cl●zimonius
            
             taught
             ,
             That
             the
             Sun
             was
             a
             fire
             perpetually
             burning
             greater
             in
             the
             circumference
             then
             the
             Island
             of
             Pelop●n●esus
             ,
             he
             called
             it
             a
             fiery
             Stone
             ;
             he
             predicted
             that
             a
             stone
             should
             fall
             from
             the
             Orb
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             
             hapned
             neer
             to
             Aego●
             a
             flood
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             the
             seventy
             eight
             Olympiad
             .
             This
             made
             Euripides
             his
             scholer
             in
             Phaetontide
             ,
             to
             call
             the
             Sun
             a
             golden
             Turfe
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Moon
             conteined
             within
             her
             Sphere
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Dwellings
             ,
             Hils
             ,
             Vallies
             ,
             Forrests
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             People
             .
             He
             affirmed
             the
             Galaxia
             or
             Milky
             path
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             meer
             reflex
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             no
             inter-light
             arising
             from
             the
             Stars
             ;
             Comets
             he
             taught
             to
             be
             a
             concourse
             of
             the
             wandring
             Stars
             ,
             and
             the
             flames
             or
             beards
             which
             proceed
             from
             them
             loose
             sparks
             shaken
             by
             the
             air
             :
             Being
             asked
             for
             what
             end
             he
             was
             born
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             Only
             to
             have
             inspection
             into
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Moon
             and
             the
             Planets
             ,
             
               Laert.
               lib
               2.
               
               Plin.
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             60.
             
             In
             this
             were
             eminent
             
               Parmenides
               Eleates
            
             ,
             the
             scholer
             of
             
               Xenophon
               ,
               Leucippus
               Eleates
               ,
               Democrates
               Abderites
               ,
               Xenocrates
               Chalcidonius
               ,
            
             who
             writ
             six
             books
             
               de
               Astrologia
            
             ,
             as
             Laertius
             witnesseth
             ,
             
               lib.
               4.
               
               Eudoxus
               Guidius
               ,
               Theophrastus
               Erisius
               ,
               Oenopides
               Chius
               ,
               Meton
               Lacedemonius
            
             (
             both
             remembred
             by
             
               Aelianus
               )
               Protagorus
               Astrologus
            
             ,
             with
             infinite
             others
             :
             and
             among
             these
             Hyppatia
             a
             learned
             woman
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Theon
             the
             famous
             Geometririan
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             the
             Philosopher
             Isiodorus
             ;
             she
             writ
             of
             Astronomy
             ,
             kept
             school
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             frequented
             by
             many
             worthy
             scholers
             ,
             she
             flourished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Arcadius
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             was
             after
             by
             such
             as
             envied
             her
             fame
             in
             learning
             ,
             pitifully
             slain
             and
             massacred
             .
             From
             the
             professors
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             the
             effects
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             related
             of
             Meton
             the
             expert
             Astrologian
             ,
             when
             the
             Athenian
             forces
             were
             to
             be
             shipped
             into
             Sicily
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Syracusans
             ,
             he
             foreseeing
             by
             his
             Art
             the
             lamentable
             successe
             of
             that
             battel
             ,
             which
             after
             proved
             accordingly
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             thereof
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             of
             especial
             imploiment
             in
             that
             businesse
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             off
             without
             suspition
             of
             fear
             or
             cowardise
             ,
             he
             counterfeited
             madnesse
             ;
             which
             the
             better
             to
             confirm
             ,
             he
             fired
             a
             Summer
             house
             of
             his
             own
             which
             stood
             nere
             Pyceta
             ,
             by
             which
             act
             he
             was
             judged
             to
             be
             distracted
             in
             his
             sences
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             dismist
             from
             his
             charge
             .
             Plutarch
             in
             
               Alc●biad
               P.
               Nigidius
               Figulus
            
             was
             of
             the
             Pythagorean
             Sect
             ,
             excellent
             both
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             and
             Physick
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Lucian
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             
               
                 At
                 Figulus
                 cui
                 cura
                 deos
                 secretaque
                 mundi
              
               
                 Nosse
                 fuit
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Figulus
                 ,
                 whose
                 chiefe
                 care
                 was
                 to
                 find
              
               
                 And
                 know
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 with
                 secrets
                 from
                 mankind
              
               
                 Conceal'd
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
             He
             flourished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             he
             was
             skilful
             in
             the
             revolutions
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             above
             all
             that
             lived
             in
             his
             t●me
             :
             amongst
             other
             notable
             effect
             of
             his
             Art
             ,
             he
             predicted
             to
             Augustus
             being
             an
             infant
             ,
             the
             Imperiall
             purple
             .
             
               X●ph●lin
               in
               Augusto
               .
               Scribonius
               Mathematicus
            
             told
             Lyvia
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             
               Tib●rius
               Caesar
            
             being
             with
             child
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             great
             with
             a
             male
             infant
             ,
             not
             a
             female
             ,
             adding
             (
             wherein
             his
             Art
             failed
             )
             
               Verum
               sine
               D●●demate
            
             ,
             i.
             
               But
               without
               a
               Diadem
            
             ,
             as
             ignorant
             then
             to
             what
             height
             the
             majesty
             of
             the
             Caesars
             were
             to
             ascend
             ,
             
               Sabell●cus
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             the
             Astrologian
             Thrasillus
             ,
             that
             when
             Tiberius
             was
             banished
             by
             Augustus
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             greatest
             melancholy
             and
             discontent
             ,
             had
             been
             often
             comforted
             by
             Thrasillus
             his
             school-master
             ,
             as
             promising
             some
             speedy
             good
             news
             apprehended
             from
             his
             Art.
             But
             on
             a
             time
             they
             two
             walking
             together
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Tiberius
             stil
             fretting
             and
             ch●fing
             inwardly
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             so
             long
             ●ooled
             with
             vain
             and
             idle
             promises
             ,
             by
             the
             Mathematician
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             rated
             him
             with
             bitter
             and
             harsh
             tearms
             ,
             reviling
             his
             Art
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             have
             cast
             him
             headlong
             (
             in
             this
             extremity
             of
             rage
             )
             from
             the
             pro●ō●ory
             ;
             when
             Theafillas
             in●eating
             his
             patience
             but
             a
             few
             hours
             ,
             espied
             a
             ship
             with
             ful
             sails
             making
             towards
             the
             harbor
             ,
             when
             suddenly
             rejoicing
             ,
             Be
             of
             good
             comfort
             Tiberius
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             for
             in
             yon
             ship
             is
             brought
             thee
             what
             thou
             most
             desirest
             ;
             which
             proved
             accordingly
             ,
             for
             they
             attending
             their
             landing
             ,
             letters
             were
             delivered
             to
             Tiberius
             from
             Augustus
             and
             Lyvia
             ,
             of
             his
             repeal
             f●om
             exile
             ,
             and
             his
             calling
             back
             to
             Rome
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             was
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             
               Fulgos
               lib
               8
               cap
               1●
               Dion
               .
               in
               August
               .
            
             reports
             i●
             thus
             ,
             Tiberius
             walking
             with
             Thra●illus
             ,
             and
             privately
             intending
             to
             cast
             him
             from
             the
             rock
             ,
             without
             any
             appearance
             of
             an●er
             ,
             on
             the
             sudden
             he
             grew
             wondrous
             melancholy
             and
             sad
             ,
             upon
             which
             Tiberius
             demanding
             the
             cause
             ,
             Thrasillus
             answered
             ,
             because
             I
             find
             there
             is
             now
             a
             pr●sent
             mischiefe
             intended
             against
             me
             ;
             upon
             which
             words
             the
             purpose
             of
             Tiberius
             was
             altered
             ,
             and
             the
             othe●s
             prescience
             by
             him
             much
             commended
             .
             Even
             Tiberius
             himself
             was
             studious
             and
             expert
             in
             Astrology
             ,
             Astronomy
             ,
             and
             other
             mystical
             and
             hidden
             Arts
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             caused
             many
             noble
             Gentlemen
             of
             Rome
             to
             be
             innocently
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             then
             by
             calculating
             upon
             their
             nativity
             ,
             he
             presupposed
             them
             dangerous
             to
             the
             State
             ;
             he
             observed
             the
             carriage
             and
             conditions
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             excell'd
             
             others
             in
             vertue
             ,
             or
             entred
             into
             the
             least
             popular
             love
             ,
             him
             he
             cut
             off
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             meeting
             with
             Galba
             ,
             upon
             his
             marriage
             day
             ,
             he
             cast
             a
             stedfast
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             withall
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Et
               tu
               aliquando
               Principetum
               degust●his
               ,
               i.
            
             And
             thou
             also
             shalt
             in
             time
             attain
             unto
             the
             Principality
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Hadrianus
             was
             not
             only
             industrious
             in
             the
             attaining
             to
             the
             height
             of
             perfection
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             other
             general
             learning
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             
               Marius
               Maxim
            
             ,
             affirms
             of
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             assuredly
             knew
             all
             things
             that
             were
             spoken
             of
             ,
             or
             by
             him
             ;
             he
             writ
             down
             every
             morning
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             the
             chances
             and
             successions
             that
             should
             follow
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             continued
             to
             the
             hour
             of
             his
             death
             .
             He
             was
             often
             heard
             to
             say
             of
             Verus
             whom
             he
             had
             adopted
             ,
             
               
                 O●●endent
                 terris
                 hunc
                 tantum
                 fata
                 ,
                 nec
                 ultra
              
               
                 Esse
                 sinent
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 The
                 fates
                 will
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 but
                 shew
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
              
               
                 E●e
                 fully
                 seen
                 ,
                 snatch
                 him
                 away
                 agen
                 .
              
            
             
               Volaterran
               Anturo
               lib.
            
             23.
             saith
             ,
             That
             he
             continued
             the
             writing
             down
             daily
             of
             those
             predictions
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             last
             month
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             then
             gave
             over
             ;
             speaking
             openly
             ,
             that
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             that
             month
             he
             should
             be
             gathered
             to
             his
             fathers
             ,
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
               11.
               
               Severus
               Pertinax
            
             having
             buried
             his
             wife
             Martia
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             a
             second
             called
             Julia
             ,
             born
             of
             obscure
             parents
             ;
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             the
             inspiration
             into
             those
             Stars
             that
             were
             predominant
             at
             her
             birth
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             she
             was
             born
             to
             participate
             of
             Imperial
             honours
             ,
             
               Polaterran
               lib
            
             23.
             
             An
             Astrologian
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ●mperor
             ,
             with
             great
             ceremony
             and
             dili●●nce
             observed
             Rodulphus
             Earl
             of
             Hausburch
             (
             a
             plain
             Gentleman
             of
             me●n
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             lesser
             hopes
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             all
             the
             other
             Courtiers
             despised
             )
             and
             still
             he
             was
             mocked
             when
             he
             had
             neglected
             others
             of
             great
             place
             and
             office
             ▪
             to
             be
             only
             obsequious
             to
             him
             :
             this
             being
             told
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Artist
             before
             him
             ,
             demanding
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             so
             doing
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             Because
             O
             Frederick
             ,
             in
             this
             Rodulphus
             I
             see
             a
             succeeding
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             when
             thy
             issue
             shall
             fail
             ,
             must
             repair
             the
             ●ignity
             of
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             and
             his
             noble
             memorable
             acts
             ●il
             all
             Christendome
             with
             condign
             praises
             :
             neither
             was
             this
             presage
             frivolous
             or
             vainly
             spoken
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             1273
             ,
             in
             the
             Calends
             of
             October
             ,
             this
             Rodulphus
             was
             by
             the
             princes
             of
             Germany
             confirmed
             in
             the
             
             Imperiall
             dignity
             ,
             and
             crowned
             at
             Frankford
             ,
             
               Caspinianus
               in
               Caesaribus
               .
               Marullus
            
             speaks
             of
             one
             Byliotus
             an
             Astronomer
             ,
             who
             died
             with
             eating
             of
             Mushroms
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             we
             call
             Toad-stools
             ,
             his
             words
             be
             these
             :
             
               
                 Dum
                 cavet
                 Astrologus
                 prituris
                 is
                 sidera
                 amicis
                 ,
              
               
                 Dum
                 sibi
                 Boletos
                 non
                 cavet
                 ipse
                 perit
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 to
                 foresee
                 his
                 friends
                 mishhaps
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 skil
                 the
                 Artist
                 tri'd
                 :
              
               
                 His
                 own
                 sad
                 fate
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 eating
                 Mushromes
                 ,
                 di'd
                 .
              
            
             Rare
             effects
             of
             this
             Art
             were
             shewed
             in
             
               Guido
               Bonatus
               for●
               liviensis
            
             ,
             who
             lived
             under
             Martin
             the
             fourth
             ,
             who
             sent
             to
             Guido
             Earl
             of
             Mountferrat
             ,
             that
             if
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             at
             such
             an
             hour
             he
             would
             issue
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             by
             stratagem
             invade
             his
             enemies
             posterity
             should
             remember
             him
             in
             that
             honorable
             victory
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             should
             give
             them
             a
             strange
             defeat
             ,
             and
             assuredly
             overcome
             ,
             and
             himself
             receive
             a
             dangerous
             wound
             in
             the
             thigh
             .
             The
             Earl
             at
             the
             day
             appointed
             issued
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             them
             ,
             providing
             himself
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             about
             him
             for
             a
             wound
             ▪
             He
             wins
             the
             day
             ,
             followed
             the
             victory
             ,
             was
             hurt
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             after
             healed
             .
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib
               8
               cap.
               11.
               
               Egnat
               .
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
               11.
               
               Paulus
               tertius
            
             Pope
             
               (
               Farnesius
            
             )
             was
             miraculously
             skilful
             in
             Astrology
             :
             He
             sent
             to
             his
             son
             
               Peter
               Aloysius
            
             (
             who
             at
             that
             time
             with
             great
             cruelty
             usurped
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Parma
             and
             Placentia
             )
             and
             warned
             him
             to
             beware
             and
             take
             heed
             of
             his
             own
             safety
             the
             10
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Grace
             ,
             1547.
             for
             that
             day
             was
             malignant
             to
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             opposite
             to
             his
             good
             above
             all
             others
             .
             The
             father
             (
             as
             my
             Author
             saith
             )
             had
             power
             to
             forewarn
             his
             son
             ,
             but
             the
             son
             had
             not
             grace
             to
             prevent
             the
             danger
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             day
             predicted
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             in
             his
             own
             Castle
             by
             
               Augustinus
               Landus
            
             and
             
               Jacobus
               Scotus
            
             ,
             two
             Earls
             of
             Placentia
             ,
             who
             pretended
             private
             conference
             with
             him
             .
             Being
             dead
             ,
             he
             was
             delivered
             to
             the
             long
             afflicted
             people
             ;
             who
             first
             hanged
             him
             up
             by
             the
             privy
             parts
             ,
             and
             after
             (
             without
             all
             humane
             pity
             )
             tore
             him
             limb
             from
             limb
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             their
             malicious
             vengeance
             .
             
               Sleidanus
               ,
               lib.
               19.
               
               Comment
               .
            
             I
             fear
             I
             have
             staied
             too
             long
             amongst
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             conferred
             so
             much
             amongst
             those
             men
             ,
             that
             some
             may
             fear
             I
             have
             forgot
             the
             Women
             :
             but
             it
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             I
             now
             proceed
             with
             them
             .
             And
             first
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Women
             Orators
             that
             have
             pleaded
             their
             own
             Causes
             ,
             or
             others
             .
          
           
             Strange
             and
             admirable
             is
             the
             efficacy
             and
             force
             of
             Eloquence
             .
             It
             is
             writ
             of
             the
             Poet
             Tyrtaeus
             ,
             That
             when
             the
             Lacedemonians
             had
             been
             in
             three
             sundry
             battels
             defeated
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             despair
             for
             ever
             reobtaining
             their
             pristine
             honours
             and
             dignities
             ,
             in
             this
             lowest
             of
             their
             dejectednesse
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             excellently
             eloquent
             Verses
             so
             kindled
             and
             awaked
             their
             dul
             and
             drowsie
             courages
             ,
             that
             they
             the
             fourth
             time
             opposed
             the
             Messenians
             ,
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             wearing
             about
             them
             the
             names
             of
             their
             noble
             ancestors
             (
             whose
             brave
             exploits
             he
             in
             his
             Poems
             had
             celebrated
             )
             they
             re-assumed
             their
             former
             forces
             and
             courages
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             addition
             and
             encrease
             of
             fortitude
             ,
             that
             they
             after
             grew
             unresistable
             .
             Answerable
             to
             the
             facundity
             and
             eloquence
             of
             the
             Poet
             Tyrtaeus
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             Amesia
             ,
             a
             modest
             Roman
             Lady
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             a
             great
             crime
             accused
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             incur
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Praetor
             ,
             she
             in
             a
             great
             confluence
             stept
             up
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             advocate
             pleaded
             his
             own
             cause
             so
             effectually
             and
             strongly
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             publique
             Suffrage
             she
             was
             freed
             and
             acquit
             from
             all
             aspersions
             whatsoever
             ▪
             Which
             she
             did
             with
             such
             a
             manly
             yet
             modest
             constancy
             ,
             that
             from
             that
             time
             forward
             she
             was
             called
             
               Androgine
               .
               Val.
               Max.
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             Equall
             to
             her
             was
             Hortensia
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Q.
               Hortensius
            
             :
             she
             ,
             when
             the
             Roman
             Matrons
             had
             a
             grievou●
             fine
             put
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             Lawyers
             and
             Orators
             were
             afraid
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             patronage
             of
             their
             Cause
             ▪
             this
             discreet
             Lady
             in
             person
             pleaded
             before
             the
             Triumvirate
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             women
             ;
             which
             she
             did
             boldly
             and
             happily
             ;
             for
             as
             one
             hereditary
             to
             her
             fathers
             eloquence
             ,
             she
             prevailed
             so
             far
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             mulct
             imposed
             upon
             them
             was
             instantly
             remitted
             .
             Differing
             from
             their
             Modesties
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             
               Caia
               Affrania
            
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Lycinius
               Bructio
            
             ,
             a
             woman
             prompt
             and
             apt
             for
             all
             contention
             and
             discord
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             troubles
             and
             controversies
             stil
             pleaded
             her
             own
             Cases
             before
             the
             Praetor
             :
             Not
             that
             she
             wanted
             the
             help
             of
             an
             Advocate
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             expresse
             her
             own
             impudence
             ;
             whose
             common
             railing
             and
             loquacity
             before
             the
             
             Bench
             ,
             grew
             to
             that
             scandall
             ,
             that
             it
             almost
             stretcht
             to
             the
             injurie
             of
             the
             whole
             Sex
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             woman
             were
             justly
             taxed
             with
             boldnesse
             or
             irregularity
             ,
             she
             (
             in
             the
             way
             of
             a
             Proverb
             )
             was
             branded
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Affrania
             .
             Her
             spleen
             extended
             even
             to
             
               Caius
               Caesar
               Tertius
            
             ;
             as
             likewise
             to
             
               M.
               Servillus
            
             the
             Consul
             .
             My
             Author
             leaves
             her
             with
             this
             Character
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               much
               better
               to
               enquire
               when
               such
               a
               Monster
               died
               ,
               then
               curiously
               to
               be
               inquisitive
               when
               or
               of
               whom
               she
               was
               ●orn
               .
               Val.
               Max
               lib.
               8.
               cap
            
             3.
             
          
           
             From
             Orators
             I
             come
             to
             Sophists
             ,
             and
             from
             Declamers
             to
             Disputants
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             Caecilia
             ,
             the
             chast
             Roman
             Virgin
             (
             being
             married
             against
             her
             wil
             to
             a
             noble
             Gentleman
             ,
             called
             Valertanu●
             )
             when
             they
             were
             left
             together
             in
             the
             Bride-chamber
             ,
             she
             with
             her
             strong
             reasons
             and
             prompt
             arguments
             discoursed
             and
             disputed
             with
             him
             in
             the
             patronage
             and
             defence
             of
             her
             Virginity
             proving
             unto
             him
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             how
             justly
             vowed
             Chastity
             is
             more
             acceptable
             in
             the
             eies
             of
             the
             great
             Maker
             ,
             then
             Marriage
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             his
             heat
             of
             youth
             ,
             meeting
             with
             a
             tempting
             ,
             provoking
             beauty
             ,
             the
             convenience
             of
             opportunity
             ,
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             (
             with
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             the
             act
             ,
             establisht
             by
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             yet
             he
             (
             at
             her
             intercession
             )
             not
             only
             absteined
             from
             that
             time
             to
             offer
             her
             any
             force
             or
             violence
             ,
             but
             ever
             after
             betwixt
             themselves
             vowing
             lasting
             Virginity
             .
             She
             ,
             likewise
             when
             Tiburtius
             (
             the
             brother
             to
             Valerianus
             )
             contended
             with
             her
             in
             disputation
             ,
             refuted
             the
             opinions
             then
             generally
             held
             ,
             concerning
             the
             idolatrous
             worship
             of
             the
             false
             Pagan
             gods
             ;
             so
             that
             having
             convinced
             him
             with
             undeniable
             Propositions
             ,
             he
             turned
             a
             zealous
             convertite
             to
             the
             true
             Christian
             Faith.
             
               Catherina
               Alexandria
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Max●ntius
             ,
             argued
             with
             all
             the
             best
             and
             cunningest
             Sophists
             of
             those
             daies
             ,
             stout●y
             and
             constantly
             maint●ining
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             sillogistically
             refuting
             all
             their
             schismatical
             Opinions
             ,
             causing
             many
             of
             them
             to
             deliver
             up
             their
             names
             to
             the
             ●●cere
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             .
             In
             her
             appeared
             how
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             world
             gave
             place
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             the
             Divine
             knowledge
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             cunning
             ,
             and
             sophistical
             dilemma's
             (
             in
             which
             they
             were
             elaborately
             practised
             )
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             yield
             and
             submit
             to
             the
             authority
             of
             a
             plain
             Virgins
             tongue
             ,
             her
             wit
             and
             reason
             being
             illuminated
             with
             Divine
             knowledge
             from
             above
             ,
             
               Marul
               .
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
               6.
               
               Guido
               Bit.
            
             in
             his
             Catalogue
             
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             reports
             
               Diodor●●
               Socrati●●●
            
             to
             have
             had
             five
             daughters
             ,
             all
             Disputants
             ,
             and
             skilful
             in
             Logick
             .
             Hypparchia
             ,
             the
             sister
             o●
             Megocles
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             
               C●ates
               Cynicus
            
             ,
             she
             with
             one
             sophism
             put
             to
             silence
             Theodorus
             (
             surnamed
             〈◊〉
             )
             
               Quod
               faciens
               Theodorus
               non
               dicer●tur
               injuste
               facere
               ,
               〈…〉
               Hypp●rchia
               non
               diceretur
               injuste
               facere
               ,
               i.
            
             That
             which
             Theo●orus
             doing
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             said
             to
             do
             unjustly
             ,
             It
             Hypparchia
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             she
             is
             not
             said
             to
             do
             unjustly
             .
             To
             which
             when
             he
             granted
             ,
             she
             added
             this
             :
             But
             Theodorus
             beating
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             not
             said
             to
             do
             unjustly
             ,
             Erg●
             ,
             If
             Hyppa●chia
             beat
             Theodorus
             ,
             she
             cannot
             do
             unjustly
             .
             To
             this
             Theodorus
             made
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             in
             snatching
             up
             his
             cloak
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             ●aunted
             her
             in
             a
             Greek
             Iambick
             verse
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             Why
             she
             being
             a
             woman
             ,
             would
             trouble
             her selfe
             with
             such
             Disciplines
             as
             are
             solely
             appertaining
             unto
             men
             ?
             thus
             saying
             ,
             
               Radios
               apud
               T●las
               retiqui
               femina
            
             .
             To
             whom
             she
             replied
             ;
             
               Thinkest
               thou
               I
               have
               been
               ill
               councelled
               ,
               I
               that
               time
               which
               I
               might
               have
               past
               upon
               the
               Loom
               or
               Dist●ff
               ▪
               I
               have
               spent●n
               the
               attaining
               of
               the
               liberall
               Arts
               and
               Disc●plin●s
               ?
            
             Of
             Debora
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             her
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             her
             Prophesies
             (
             in
             which
             she
             excelled
             )
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             gives
             ample
             testimony
             ;
             as
             likewise
             of
             Mary
             the
             sister
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
               Anna
            
             the
             Prophetess
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             I
             proceed
             to
             such
             as
             have
             been
             studied
             and
             practised
             as
             well
             in
             Theology
             ,
             as
             Philosophy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Women
             studious
             in
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             FAb●ola
             a
             Roman
             matron
             was
             very
             laborious
             in
             the
             reading
             and
             understanding
             of
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             she
             was
             frequent
             in
             the
             old
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             Gospels
             ,
             and
             the
             Ps●lms
             of
             David
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             almost
             
               ad
               unguem
            
             ,
             and
             by
             roat
             ;
             her
             continuall
             reading
             practised
             her
             in
             a
             more
             perfect
             knowledge
             ,
             she
             was
             of
             that
             reverend
             respect
             amongst
             the
             learned
             ,
             that
             Saint
             Jerome
             vouchsafed
             to
             dedicate
             a
             book
             unto
             her
             ,
             intituled
             
               de
               Vesta
               Sacer
               dotal●
               .
               Marcella
               Romana
            
             〈…〉
             industry
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             was
             〈…〉
             travelled
             was
             in
             many
             of
             Saint
             
             Jerom's
             Epistles
             〈◊〉
             by
             name
             .
             H●
             writ
             a
             book
             to
             he●
             
               De
               mundi
               Contemptu
            
             ,
             ●
             Of
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             ten
             names
             by
             which
             God
             is
             called
             amongst
             the
             Hebrewes
             ;
             a
             third
             of
             our
             faith
             ▪
             and
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ;
             a
             fourth
             of
             blasphemy
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             a
             fifth
             ,
             of
             the
             study
             of
             
             Theophilus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             with
             others
             .
             The
             same
             Saint
             Jerome
             witnesseth
             of
             Eustochium
             the
             daughter
             of
             one
             Paula
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Matron
             ,
             who
             was
             excellently
             practised
             in
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Dialects
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             Character
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             she
             in
             her
             time
             was
             called
             
               The
               new
               Prodigie
               of
               the
               World
               :
            
             she
             gave
             her
             studie
             chiefly
             to
             meditation
             upon
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             she
             read
             the
             Psalms
             of
             David
             familiarly
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             least
             hesitation
             .
             Anastasia
             the
             scholler
             to
             Crisogonus
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             wife
             of
             
               Publius
               Romanus
            
             (
             who
             faining
             a
             counterfeit
             disease
             ,
             sequestred
             himself
             from
             her
             and
             quite
             abandoned
             her
             bed
             )
             she
             writ
             certain
             Epistles
             to
             her
             Master
             and
             Tutor
             ,
             Crisogonus
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             complained
             that
             all
             her
             means
             and
             substance
             was
             consumed
             and
             wasted
             by
             her
             impious
             and
             sacrilegious
             husband
             ,
             who
             most
             unnaturally
             deteined
             her
             in
             prison
             .
             This
             devout
             woman
             for
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             ministring
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             was
             arraigned
             and
             condemned
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             where
             she
             publickly
             suffered
             a
             most
             glorious
             Martyrdom
             :
             of
             her
             Volaterran
             .
             makes
             mention
             .
             
               Giliberta
               Anglica
            
             was
             born
             in
             Maguns
             or
             Mens
             in
             Germany
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             beloved
             of
             a
             young
             scholler
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             ,
             and
             least
             their
             private
             and
             mutuall
             affection
             should
             at
             length
             come
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             her
             parents
             ,
             all
             virginall
             modesty
             and
             womanish
             fear
             set
             aside
             ,
             she
             put
             her selfe
             into
             a
             young
             mans
             habit
             ,
             fled
             from
             her
             fathers
             house
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             dear
             friend
             and
             Paramour
             ,
             came
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             as
             wel
             as
             to
             his
             observance
             and
             love
             ,
             she
             gave
             her self
             to
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             Arts
             ,
             and
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             Learning
             .
             At
             length
             the
             young
             man
             dying
             (
             finding
             her self
             entred
             into
             some
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             be
             further
             instructed
             ,
             as
             one
             having
             a
             wondrous
             prompt
             and
             accute
             brain
             )
             she
             stil
             continued
             her
             habit
             ,
             and
             withal
             her
             laborious
             study
             ,
             as
             wel
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             as
             other
             humane
             Learnings
             .
             At
             length
             comming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             she
             read
             publickly
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             where
             she
             purchased
             her selfe
             a
             great
             and
             frequent
             Auditory
             :
             And
             besides
             her
             singular
             wisedome
             ,
             she
             was
             much
             admited
             and
             beloved
             for
             her
             seeming
             sanctity
             and
             austerity
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Leo
             the
             fifth
             ,
             elected
             and
             confirmed
             in
             the
             papall
             Dignity
             ,
             for
             thus
             writes
             
               Volaterran
               ,
               Sigebertus
               ,
               Platina
            
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             have
             writ
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Roman
             Bishops
             :
             she
             is
             remembred
             likewise
             to
             this
             purpose
             by
             Boccatius
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Claris
               Mulierib●●
            
             .
             But
             
               Sabellicus
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               
               Aneadis
               ,
            
             cals
             her
             
               Joanna
               Anglica
               ,
               i.
               Joan
               
               English
               ,
            
             who
             in
             her
             minority
             dissembled
             her
             Sex
             ;
             and
             so
             habited
             ,
             travelled
             as
             far
             as
             Athens
             ,
             and
             there
             studied
             with
             infinite
             gain
             and
             profit
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             comming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             few
             or
             none
             could
             equall
             her
             in
             Disputation
             or
             Lectures
             ;
             which
             begot
             her
             such
             reverence
             and
             authority
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             by
             a
             general
             Suffrage
             elected
             into
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             Leo
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
               Ravisius
               in
               Officina
               ,
               tit
            
             .
             6.
             
             Others
             will
             not
             allow
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             such
             woman
             was
             Pope
             ,
             and
             excuse
             it
             thus
             :
             There
             was
             one
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             decrepit
             and
             weak
             old
             man
             :
             He
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             age
             )
             not
             being
             well
             able
             to
             manage
             his
             temporall
             affairs
             ,
             and
             domestick
             businesse
             ,
             received
             into
             his
             Pallace
             as
             a
             guide
             and
             governesse
             ,
             a
             woman
             called
             Joanna
             ,
             his
             sister
             or
             neer
             kinswoman
             :
             this
             woman
             took
             upon
             her
             great
             pride
             and
             state
             ,
             and
             usurped
             upon
             the
             infirmity
             of
             her
             pride
             and
             state
             ,
             and
             usurped
             upon
             the
             infirmity
             of
             her
             brother
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             having
             the
             command
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             being
             avaricious
             by
             nature
             ,
             no
             businesse
             was
             dispatched
             but
             by
             her
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             concluded
             without
             her
             ,
             for
             which
             she
             was
             both
             hated
             and
             scorned
             ;
             and
             therefore
             upon
             her
             that
             usurped
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             they
             likewise
             bestowed
             his
             stile
             ,
             and
             nick-named
             her
             Pope
             Joan.
             This
             I
             have
             not
             read
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             report
             it
             .
             From
             her
             I
             come
             to
             Rosuida
             ,
             born
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             by
             Nation
             a
             Saxon
             :
             she
             lived
             under
             Lotharius
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             a
             religious
             place
             called
             Gandresenses
             ,
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Hildesemensis
             ;
             she
             was
             facundious
             in
             the
             Greek
             and
             Roman
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             practised
             in
             all
             good
             Arts
             :
             she
             composed
             many
             Works
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             commendation
             from
             the
             Readers
             ,
             one
             especially
             to
             her
             fellow
             Nuns
             and
             Votaresses
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             Chastity
             ,
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             Divine
             worship
             :
             She
             published
             six
             Comedies
             ,
             besides
             a
             noble
             Poem
             in
             Hexameter
             verse
             ,
             of
             the
             Books
             and
             Heroick
             Acts
             done
             by
             the
             
               Otho
               Caesars
            
             .
             She
             writ
             the
             Lives
             of
             holy
             women
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             a
             Divine
             Work
             of
             the
             pious
             and
             chast
             life
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             in
             Elegick
             verse
             ,
             which
             began
             thus
             ,
             
               Vnica
               spes
               Mundiem
               .
               Cranzius
               ,
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
               20.
               
               Metrapoleos
               .
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
               3.
               
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             Abbesse
             of
             Schonaugia
             ,
             zealously
             imitated
             the
             practise
             and
             studies
             of
             this
             Rosuida
             ,
             which
             she
             professed
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Triers
             .
             She
             writ
             many
             things
             in
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             ,
             of
             which
             she
             was
             divinely
             admonished
             and
             inspired
             from
             above
             ,
             besides
             many
             perswasive
             Epistles
             to
             her
             Covent
             of
             Sisters
             ,
             and
             others
             ful
             of
             great
             conceit
             and
             elegancy
             :
             A
             Book
             also
             that
             was
             
             entituled
             ,
             A
             path
             to
             direct
             us
             the
             way
             to
             God
             ;
             besides
             ,
             a
             Volume
             of
             many
             learned
             Epistles
             ,
             ful
             of
             great
             judgement
             and
             knowledge
             .
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
            
             3.
             and
             
               Egnat
               .
               ibidem
               .
               Con●lantia
            
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Alexander
               Sforza
            
             ,
             is
             deservedly
             inserted
             in
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             women
             ,
             famous
             and
             excellent
             in
             Learning
             :
             She
             from
             her
             childhood
             was
             so
             laborious
             in
             the
             best
             Disciplines
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             sudden
             ,
             and
             without
             premeditation
             ,
             she
             was
             able
             sufficiently
             to
             discourse
             upon
             any
             argument
             ,
             either
             Theological
             or
             Philosophical
             ;
             besides
             ,
             she
             was
             frequent
             in
             the
             works
             of
             St
             Hierom
             ,
             St
             
               Ambrose
               ,
               Gregory
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Lactantius
               .
            
             For
             her
             extemporal
             vein
             in
             Verse
             ,
             she
             was
             much
             admired
             ;
             in
             which
             she
             was
             so
             elegantly
             ingenious
             ,
             that
             she
             attracted
             the
             ears
             of
             many
             judicious
             scholers
             to
             be
             her
             daily
             Auditors
             .
             And
             this
             facility
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             innate
             and
             born
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             with
             such
             smoothness
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             least
             ●orce
             or
             affectation
             .
             Her
             daughter
             Baptista
             succeeded
             her
             both
             in
             fame
             and
             merit
             ,
             beeing
             accepted
             and
             approved
             for
             one
             equally
             qualified
             with
             her
             mother
             Constantia
             :
             Therefore
             Politianus
             in
             Nutricia
             ,
             doubts
             not
             to
             rank
             her
             amongst
             the
             best
             learned
             and
             most
             illustrious
             women
             .
             
               Baptista
               Prima
            
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Galeatinus
               Malatesta
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Pisauri●
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Guido
               Monteseltrensis
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Urbin
             ,
             made
             many
             commendable
             proofs
             of
             her
             wit
             and
             learning
             ;
             for
             she
             held
             many
             disputations
             even
             with
             those
             that
             were
             best
             practised
             and
             grounded
             in
             the
             Arts
             ,
             from
             whence
             she
             came
             off
             with
             no
             common
             applause
             .
             She
             writ
             a
             Volume
             in
             Latin
             ,
             which
             she
             titled
             .
             The
             frailty
             of
             mans
             Life
             ;
             with
             other
             praise-worthy
             books
             ,
             
               De
               vera
               Religione
               ,
               i.
            
             Of
             true
             Religion
             .
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
               3.
               
               Isota
               Navarula
               Veronensis
            
             devoted
             her
             life
             wholly
             to
             the
             study
             of
             all
             humane
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             to
             the
             contemplation
             of
             Divine
             Mysteries
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             added
             the
             honour
             of
             perpetuall
             Chastity
             .
             She
             writ
             many
             eloquent
             Epistles
             to
             Pope
             
               Nicolaus
               Quintus
            
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             Piu●
             the
             second
             ,
             being
             sufficiently
             seen
             as
             wel
             in
             Theology
             as
             Philosophy
             Amongst
             other
             Works
             ,
             she
             composed
             a
             Dialogue
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             disputed
             which
             of
             the
             two
             of
             our
             parents
             ,
             Adam
             and
             
               Eve
               ▪
            
             sinned
             first
             ,
             or
             more
             offended
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             Egnat
             and
             
               Fulgos
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
               3.
               
               Alpiad●s
            
             a
             Virgin
             (
             who
             much
             ●●sired
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             true
             Faith
             )
             was
             inspired
             f●om
             above
             〈◊〉
             a
             miraculous
             knowledge
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             〈…〉
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Women
             excellent
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             other
             Learning
             .
          
           
             FRom
             Theology
             I
             descend
             to
             Philosophy
             .
             Nicaula
             Queen
             of
             Saba
             travelled
             from
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             Aethiopia
             up
             to
             Hierusalem
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             wisdome
             of
             Solomon
             in
             dark
             Problems
             ,
             and
             hard
             Questions
             :
             which
             when
             he
             had
             resolved
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             her
             by
             his
             divine
             wisdome
             ,
             inspired
             into
             him
             from
             above
             ,
             she
             returned
             into
             her
             Country
             richer
             by
             her
             gifts
             ,
             more
             benefited
             by
             her
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             fruitfull
             ,
             as
             bearing
             with
             her
             in
             her
             womb
             ,
             a
             child
             begot
             by
             
               Solomon
               .
               Lycosth
               .
               in
               Theat
               .
               Human.
               vitae
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
               de
               Femin
               .
               doctis
               .
               Adesia
               ,
            
             a
             woman
             of
             Alexandria
             (
             a
             neer
             kinswoman
             to
             the
             Philosopher
             Syrianus
             )
             both
             for
             her
             Chastity
             and
             Learning
             is
             commemorated
             by
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Vata
               .
               lib.
               13.
               cap.
               3.
               
               Antrop
               .
               Nic●strata
            
             (
             by
             some
             called
             Carmentis
             )
             helped
             to
             make
             up
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Greek
             Alphabet
             :
             she
             is
             also
             said
             to
             have
             added
             to
             our
             Roman
             Letters
             .
             Hermodica
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             Midas
             ,
             King
             of
             Phrygia
             :
             she
             is
             not
             only
             celebrated
             for
             her
             rare
             feature
             and
             beauty
             ,
             but
             for
             her
             wisedome
             :
             she
             was
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             stamped
             Money
             ,
             or
             made
             Coin
             amongst
             the
             Cimenses
             .
             
               Heraclides
               .
               Numa
            
             was
             the
             first
             that
             made
             mony
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             of
             whose
             name
             it
             was
             called
             
               Nummus
               .
               Isiodor
               .
               lib.
               16.
               cap.
            
             17.
             
             It
             is
             likewise
             called
             Pecunia
             ,
             of
             Pecus
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Cattel
             :
             for
             the
             first
             that
             was
             made
             to
             passe
             currant
             betwixt
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             was
             made
             of
             the
             skins
             of
             beasts
             stamped
             with
             an
             impression
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             currant
             amongst
             our
             English
             Nation
             ;
             part
             of
             it
             may
             at
             this
             day
             be
             seen
             (
             as
             an
             antient
             Monument
             )
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dover
             .
             Saturn
             made
             Money
             of
             Brasse
             ,
             with
             inscriptions
             thereon
             ;
             but
             Numa
             was
             the
             first
             that
             coined
             Silver
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             name
             to
             be
             engraven
             thereon
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             still
             retains
             the
             name
             in
             the
             Roman
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             
               Nummus
               .
               Aspasia
            
             was
             a
             Milesian
             Damosel
             ,
             and
             the
             beloved
             o●
             Pericles
             :
             she
             was
             abundantly
             skilled
             in
             Philosophicall
             studies
             ;
             she
             was
             likewise
             a
             fluent
             Rhetorician
             ,
             
               Plutarchus
               in
               Pericles
               .
               Socrates
            
             imitated
             her
             in
             his
             
               Facultas
               Politica
            
             ,
             as
             likewise
             D●otima
             ,
             whom
             he
             blushed
             not
             to
             call
             his
             Tutresse
             and
             Instructresse
             .
             Of
             
               Lasthenea
               ,
               Mantinea
               ,
               Axiothaea
            
             ,
             and
             Phliasia
             (
             Plato's
             scholers
             in
             Philosophy
             )
             I
             have
             before
             given
             
             a
             short
             Character
             .
             Themiste
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Leonteius
               Lampsucenus
            
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             husband
             was
             the
             frequent
             Auditor
             of
             Epicurus
             :
             of
             whom
             Lactantius
             saith
             ;
             That
             save
             her
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Philosophers
             ever
             instructed
             any
             woman
             in
             that
             study
             ,
             save
             that
             one
             
               Themiste
               .
               Arete
            
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             Aristippus
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             attained
             to
             that
             perfection
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             she
             instructed
             her
             son
             in
             all
             the
             liberall
             Arts
             ,
             by
             whose
             industry
             he
             grew
             to
             be
             a
             famous
             professor
             .
             He
             was
             called
             Aristippus
             ,
             and
             she
             surnamed
             Cyrenaica
             .
             She
             followed
             the
             opinions
             of
             that
             Aristippus
             ,
             who
             was
             father
             to
             Socrates
             .
             She
             (
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             father
             )
             erected
             a
             School
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             where
             she
             commonly
             read
             to
             a
             full
             and
             frequent
             Auditory
             .
             Genebria
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             Verona
             ,
             she
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pius
             the
             second
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             :
             Her
             works
             purchased
             for
             her
             a
             name
             immortal
             .
             She
             composed
             many
             smooth
             and
             eloquent
             Epistles
             ,
             polished
             both
             with
             high
             conceits
             and
             judgement
             :
             she
             pronounced
             with
             a
             sharp
             and
             loud
             voice
             ,
             a
             becomming
             gesture
             ,
             and
             a
             facundious
             suavity
             .
             
               Agallis
               Corcyrua
            
             was
             illustrious
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Grammar
             ,
             Caelius
             ascribes
             unto
             her
             the
             first
             invention
             of
             the
             play
             at
             Ball.
             Leontium
             was
             a
             Grecian
             Damosel
             ,
             whom
             Gallius
             cals
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             well
             seen
             in
             Philosophicall
             contemplations
             ,
             that
             she
             feared
             not
             to
             write
             a
             worthy
             book
             against
             the
             much
             worthy
             
               Theophrastus
               .
               Plin.
               in
               Prolog
               .
               Nat.
               Hist
               .
               Cicero
               ,
               lib.
               de
               Natur.
               Deorum
               .
               Dama
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             imitated
             the
             steps
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             as
             likewise
             his
             wife
             ;
             Theano
             her
             husband
             ,
             the
             mother
             and
             the
             daughter
             both
             proving
             excellent
             scholars
             .
             
               Laert.
               Themistoclea
            
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             was
             so
             practised
             a
             studient
             ,
             that
             in
             many
             of
             his
             works
             (
             as
             he
             himselfe
             confesseth
             )
             he
             hath
             implored
             her
             advice
             and
             judgement
             .
             Istrina
             Queen
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             King
             Aripithes
             ,
             instructed
             her
             son
             Sythes
             in
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               Plutarch
               in
               Pericte
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             Thargelia
             was
             a
             woman
             whom
             Philosophy
             solely
             illustrated
             :
             as
             likewise
             
               Hyparchia
               Greca
               .
               Laert.
               Cornelia
            
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             Africanus
             ,
             and
             mother
             to
             the
             noble
             family
             of
             the
             Gracchi
             ,
             who
             left
             behind
             her
             certain
             Epistles
             most
             elaborately
             learned
             .
             From
             her
             as
             from
             a
             fountain
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             innate
             eloquence
             of
             her
             children
             ,
             therefore
             Quintil.
             thus
             saith
             of
             her
             ;
             
               We
               are
               much
               bound
               to
               the
               Mother
               or
               Matron
               ,
            
             Cornelis
             ,
             
               for
               the
               eloquence
               of
               the
            
             Gracchi
             ,
             
               whose
               〈…〉
               learning
               in
               her
               exquisite
               Epistles
               she
               hath
               bequeathed
               to
               posterity
               .
            
             The
             same
             Author
             speaking
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
             
             Laelius
             and
             
               Quint.
               Hortensius
            
             ,
             useth
             these
             words
             ,
             
               The
               daughters
               of
            
             Laelius
             
               is
               said
               in
               her
               phrase
               to
               have
               refined
               and
               excelled
               the
               eloquence
               of
               her
               father
               ;
               but
               the
               daughter
               of
            
             Q.
             Hortensius
             ,
             
               to
               have
               exceeded
               her
               Sex
               in
               honor
               .
            
             So
             likewise
             the
             facundity
             of
             the
             two
             Lyciniaes
             flowed
             hereditarily
             from
             their
             Father
             ,
             
               L.
               Crassus
            
             ,
             as
             the
             two
             daughters
             of
             Mutia
             inherited
             the
             learning
             of
             either
             parent
             .
             Fulvia
             the
             wife
             of
             
               M.
               Antonius
            
             was
             not
             instructed
             in
             womanish
             cares
             and
             offices
             ,
             but
             as
             
               Volater
               .
               lib.
               16.
               
               Antrop
               .
            
             reports
             of
             her
             ,
             rather
             to
             direct
             Magistracies
             ,
             and
             govern
             Empires
             :
             she
             was
             first
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Curio
               .
               Statius
               Papinius
            
             was
             happy
             in
             a
             wife
             called
             Claudia
             ,
             excellent
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             learning
             .
             Amalasuntha
             Queen
             of
             the
             Ostrogoths
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Theodoricus
             King
             of
             those
             Ostrogoths
             in
             Italy
             ,
             was
             elaborately
             practised
             in
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Tongues
             ,
             she
             spake
             distinctly
             all
             the
             barbarous
             languages
             that
             were
             used
             in
             the
             Eastern
             Empires
             ,
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
               7.
               
               Zenobia
            
             (
             as
             Volateran
             .
             speaks
             from
             Pollio
             )
             was
             Queen
             of
             the
             Palmirians
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Odenatus
             ,
             governed
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Syria
             under
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             :
             she
             was
             nominated
             amongst
             the
             thirty
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             usurped
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gallenus
             ;
             but
             after
             being
             vanquished
             in
             battel
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Aurelianus
             ,
             was
             led
             in
             triumph
             through
             Rome
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             clemency
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             she
             was
             granted
             a
             free
             Pallace
             scituate
             by
             the
             river
             of
             Tyber
             ,
             where
             she
             moderately
             and
             temperately
             demeaned
             her selfe
             :
             she
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             of
             that
             chastity
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             enterteined
             her
             husband
             in
             the
             familiar
             society
             of
             her
             bed
             ,
             but
             for
             issues
             sake
             and
             procreation
             of
             children
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             the
             time
             that
             she
             found
             her
             conception
             ,
             till
             her
             delivery
             :
             she
             used
             to
             be
             adored
             after
             the
             majestick
             state
             and
             reverence
             done
             to
             the
             great
             Sophies
             of
             Persia
             .
             Being
             called
             to
             the
             hearing
             of
             any
             publick
             Oration
             ,
             she
             still
             appeared
             with
             her
             head
             armed
             ,
             and
             her
             helmet
             on
             ,
             in
             a
             purple
             mantle
             buckled
             upen
             her
             with
             rich
             jems
             ;
             she
             was
             of
             a
             clear
             and
             shril
             voice
             ,
             magnanimous
             and
             haughty
             in
             all
             her
             undertakings
             ,
             most
             expert
             in
             the
             Aegyptian
             and
             Greek
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             merit
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             most
             learned
             and
             wisest
             Queens
             .
             Besides
             divers
             other
             works
             ,
             she
             composed
             the
             Orientall
             and
             Alexandrian
             History
             .
             Hermolaus
             and
             Timolus
             her
             two
             sons
             ,
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             disciplines
             she
             liberally
             instructed
             ,
             of
             whose
             deaths
             it
             is
             not
             certain
             ,
             whether
             they
             died
             by
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             violent
             hand
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
             
               Olympia
               Fulvia
               Morata
            
             ,
             was
             the
             ornament
             and
             glory
             
             of
             our
             later
             times
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Fulv.
               Moratus
               Montuanus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             tutor
             in
             the
             Arts
             to
             Anna
             ,
             P●ince
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Andreas
               Gunthlerus
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Physitian
             in
             Germany
             ,
             she
             writ
             many
             and
             elaborate
             works
             in
             either
             tongue
             ;
             at
             length
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1555
             in
             the
             month
             of
             October
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             twenty
             nine
             years
             she
             died
             of
             Hedelburgh
             .
             Saint
             Helena
             may
             amongst
             these
             be
             here
             aptly
             registred
             ;
             for
             thus
             
               Stow
               ,
               Harding
               Fabian
            
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             modern
             Chroniclers
             report
             of
             her
             :
             Constantius
             a
             great
             Roman
             Consul
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             Britain
             to
             demand
             the
             tribute
             due
             unto
             Rome
             ,
             immediately
             after
             whose
             arivall
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             receive
             an
             answer
             of
             his
             Embassie
             ,
             Coil
             who
             was
             then
             King
             died
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Britains
             the
             better
             to
             establish
             their
             peace
             ,
             dealt
             with
             the
             Roman
             Embassador
             to
             take
             to
             wife
             Helena
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             late
             deceased
             King
             ,
             a
             young
             Lady
             of
             an
             attractive
             beauty
             ,
             adorned
             with
             rare
             gifts
             and
             endowments
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Learning
             and
             Vertue
             ;
             the
             motion
             was
             no
             sooner
             made
             ,
             but
             accepted
             ,
             so
             that
             Constantius
             having
             received
             the
             Brittish
             tribute
             ,
             returned
             with
             his
             new
             Bride
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             after
             by
             the
             Senate
             constituted
             chiefe
             Ruler
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             .
             After
             twenty
             years
             quiet
             and
             peacefull
             government
             (
             which
             was
             thought
             her
             wisedome
             )
             Constantius
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             York
             :
             in
             his
             time
             was
             S●
             Albon
             married
             at
             Verolam
             ,
             since
             called
             St.
             Albons
             ,
             as
             
               John
               L●dgate
            
             Monk
             of
             Buty
             testifies
             ,
             who
             in
             English
             heroical
             verse
             compiled
             his
             History
             :
             Constantius
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             younger
             succeded
             his
             father
             Constantius
             ,
             as
             wel
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             divers
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             a
             noble
             and
             valiant
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             mother
             was
             a
             woman
             religious
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             sanctimony
             ;
             this
             young
             Prince
             was
             born
             in
             Britain
             and
             proved
             so
             mighty
             in
             exploits
             of
             war
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             be
             purchased
             the
             name
             of
             Magnus
             ,
             and
             was
             stiled
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             a
             noble
             protector
             and
             defender
             of
             the
             true
             Christian
             Faith.
             In
             the
             sixt
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             he
             came
             with
             a
             potent
             Army
             against
             Maxentius
             ,
             who
             with
             grievous
             tributes
             and
             exactions
             then
             vexed
             and
             oppressed
             the
             Romans
             :
             and
             being
             upon
             his
             match
             ,
             he
             saw
             in
             a
             vision
             by
             night
             ,
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Cross
             in
             the
             air
             like
             fire
             ,
             and
             an
             Angel
             by
             it
             ,
             thus
             saying
             ,
             
               Constantine
               ,
               in
               hoc
               signo
               vinces
               ,
               i.
               Constantine
               ,
            
             in
             this
             sign
             thou
             shalt
             conquer
             and
             overcome
             ;
             with
             which
             being
             greatly
             comforted
             ,
             he
             soon
             after
             invaded
             and
             defeated
             the
             army
             of
             Maxentius
             ,
             who
             flying
             from
             the
             battel
             ,
             was
             wretchedly
             drowned
             
             in
             the
             river
             Tiber.
             In
             this
             interim
             of
             his
             glorious
             victory
             ,
             Helena
             the
             mother
             of
             Constantine
             being
             on
             pilgrimage
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             there
             found
             the
             Crosse
             on
             which
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             was
             crucified
             ,
             with
             the
             three
             nails
             on
             which
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             were
             pierced
             .
             Ranulphus
             amplifies
             this
             story
             of
             Helena
             ,
             somewhat
             larger
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             That
             when
             Constantine
             had
             surprized
             Maxentius
             ,
             his
             mother
             was
             then
             in
             Brittain
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             the
             successe
             of
             so
             brave
             a
             conquest
             ,
             she
             sent
             him
             a
             letter
             ,
             with
             great
             thanks
             to
             heaven
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             so
             fair
             and
             wished
             a
             Fortune
             ;
             but
             not
             yet
             being
             truly
             instructed
             in
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             she
             commended
             him
             that
             he
             had
             forsaken
             idolatry
             ,
             but
             blamed
             him
             that
             he
             worshipped
             and
             beleeved
             in
             a
             man
             that
             had
             been
             nalled
             to
             the
             Cross
             .
             The
             Emperor
             wrote
             again
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             That
             she
             should
             instantly
             repair
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             bring
             with
             her
             the
             most
             learned
             Jewes
             and
             wisest
             Doctors
             ,
             of
             what
             faith
             or
             beleefe
             soever
             ,
             to
             hold
             disputation
             in
             their
             presence
             concerning
             the
             truth
             of
             Religion
             .
             Helena
             brough
             with
             her
             to
             the
             number
             of
             seven
             score
             Jewes
             and
             others
             ,
             against
             whom
             Saint
             Silvester
             was
             only
             opposed
             .
             In
             this
             controversie
             the
             misbeleevers
             were
             all
             nonplust
             and
             put
             to
             silence
             .
             It
             hapned
             that
             a
             Jewish
             Cabalist
             among
             them
             spake
             certain
             words
             in
             the
             ear
             of
             a
             mad
             wild
             Bull
             that
             was
             broke
             loose
             &
             run
             into
             the
             presence
             where
             they
             were
             then
             assembled
             ;
             those
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             uttered
             ,
             but
             the
             beast
             sunk
             down
             without
             motion
             ,
             and
             instantly
             died
             ;
             at
             which
             accident
             ,
             the
             judges
             that
             sate
             to
             hear
             the
             disputation
             ,
             were
             all
             astonished
             ,
             as
             wondring
             by
             what
             power
             that
             was
             done
             .
             To
             whom
             Silvester
             then
             spake
             ,
             What
             this
             man
             hath
             done
             is
             only
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             who
             can
             kil
             but
             not
             restore
             unto
             life
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             God
             only
             that
             can
             slay
             and
             make
             the
             same
             body
             revive
             again
             ;
             so
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             other
             wild
             beasts
             of
             the
             Forrest
             can
             wound
             and
             destroy
             ,
             but
             not
             make
             whole
             what
             is
             before
             by
             them
             perished
             :
             then
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             if
             he
             will
             that
             I
             beleeve
             with
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             raise
             that
             beast
             to
             life
             in
             Gods
             name
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             destroied
             in
             the
             devils
             name
             .
             But
             the
             Jewish
             Doctor
             attempted
             it
             in
             vain
             ,
             when
             the
             rest
             turning
             to
             Silvester
             ,
             said
             ,
             If
             thou
             by
             any
             power
             in
             Heaven
             or
             Earth
             canst
             call
             back
             again
             the
             life
             of
             this
             beast
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             banished
             from
             his
             body
             ,
             we
             wil
             beleeve
             with
             thee
             in
             that
             Deity
             ,
             by
             whose
             power
             so
             great
             a
             miracle
             can
             be
             done
             .
             Silvester
             accepted
             of
             their
             offer
             ,
             and
             falling
             devoutly
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             made
             his
             praiers
             unto
             the
             Saviour
             of
             
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             presently
             the
             beast
             started
             up
             upon
             his
             feet
             ;
             by
             which
             Constantius
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             Helena
             converted
             ,
             &
             al
             the
             Jews
             and
             other
             Pagan
             Doctors
             received
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             were
             after
             baptized
             :
             and
             after
             this
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             same
             occasion
             ,
             Helena
             undertook
             to
             seek
             and
             find
             out
             the
             Cross
             .
             Ambrose
             and
             others
             say
             she
             was
             an
             Inne-keepers
             daughter
             at
             Treverent
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             first
             Constantius
             travelling
             that
             way
             ,
             married
             her
             for
             her
             beauty
             ;
             but
             our
             Histories
             of
             Britain
             affirm
             her
             to
             be
             the
             fair
             ,
             chast
             ,
             and
             wise
             daughter
             of
             King
             Coil
             ,
             before
             remembred
             .
             The
             perfections
             of
             the
             mind
             are
             much
             above
             the
             transitory
             gifts
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             much
             commendable
             in
             women
             ,
             and
             a
             dowry
             far
             transcending
             the
             riches
             of
             gold
             &
             jewels
             .
             Great
             Alexander
             refused
             the
             beautiful
             daughter
             of
             Darius
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             brought
             with
             her
             Kingdomes
             for
             her
             Dower
             ,
             and
             infinite
             treasures
             to
             boot
             ,
             and
             made
             choice
             of
             Barsine
             ,
             who
             brought
             nothing
             to
             espouse
             her
             with
             ,
             save
             her
             feature
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             a
             scholer
             ;
             and
             though
             a
             Barbarian
             ,
             excellently
             perfect
             in
             the
             Greek
             tongue
             ,
             who
             though
             poor
             ,
             yet
             derived
             her
             pedigree
             from
             Kings
             :
             And
             upon
             that
             ground
             ,
             Lycurgus
             instituted
             a
             Law
             ,
             That
             women
             should
             have
             no
             Dowers
             allotted
             them
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             rather
             acquire
             after
             their
             Vertues
             ,
             then
             their
             Riches
             ,
             and
             women
             likewise
             might
             the
             more
             laboriously
             imploy
             themselves
             in
             the
             attaining
             to
             the
             height
             of
             the
             best
             and
             noblest
             Disciplines
             .
             It
             is
             an
             argument
             that
             cannot
             be
             too
             much
             amplified
             ,
             to
             encourage
             Vertue
             and
             discourage
             Vice
             ,
             to
             perswade
             both
             men
             and
             women
             to
             instruct
             their
             minds
             more
             carefully
             then
             they
             would
             adorn
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             strive
             to
             heap
             and
             accumulate
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             rather
             then
             hunt
             after
             pomp
             ,
             Vain
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             wretched
             wealth
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             the
             first
             being
             everlastingly
             permanent
             ,
             the
             last
             ,
             dayly
             and
             hourly
             subject
             to
             corruption
             and
             mutability
             .
             Horace
             in
             his
             first
             Epistle
             to
             Mecaenas
             saith
             :
             
               Vitius
               Argentum
               est
               Auro
               ,
               virtutibus
               Aurum
               .
            
             Silver
             is
             more
             base
             and
             cheap
             then
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Gold
             then
             Vertue
             .
             To
             encourage
             which
             in
             either
             Sex
             ,
             
               Plautus
               in
               Amphit
            
             .
             thus
             saies
             :
             
               
                 Virtus
                 praemium
                 est
                 optimum
                 ,
                 virtus
                 omnibus
              
               
                 Rebus
                 anteit
                 profecto
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Vertue
                 's
                 the
                 best
                 reward
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 all
              
               
                 Justly
                 to
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 we
                 call
              
               
               
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 our
                 Parents
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 Wealth
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 Country
                 ,
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Health
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 are
                 kept
                 (
                 though
                 by
                 the
                 bad
                 despis'd
                 )
              
               
                 "
                 All
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 in
                 Vertue
                 is
                 compris'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             all
             that
             are
             Noble
             ,
             Vertuous
             ,
             Learned
             ,
             Chast
             ,
             and
             Pious
             ,
             have
             their
             places
             allotted
             them
             above
             ;
             when
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             their
             souls
             are
             buried
             lower
             in
             the
             locall
             place
             of
             torment
             ,
             then
             their
             souls
             ,
             that
             are
             laid
             to
             sleep
             i●
             the
             grave
             .
             At
             the
             blessednesse
             of
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             future
             glory
             assigned
             unto
             them
             ,
             Lucan
             most
             elegantly
             aimed
             at
             ,
             
               lib.
               9.
               de
               bello
               Civili
            
             ,
             where
             he
             thus
             writes
             :
             
               
                 Ac
                 non
                 in
                 Pharia
                 manes
                 jacuere
                 favilla
                 ,
              
               
                 Nec
                 cinis
                 exiguus
                 tantum
                 compescuit
                 umbram
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Which
                 I
                 thus
                 English
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 th'
                 Pharian
                 flames
                 the
                 bright
                 Soul
                 doth
                 not
                 sleep
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 Dust
                 and
                 Ashes
                 keep
              
               
                 So
                 great
                 a
                 Spirit
                 :
                 it
                 leaps
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 leaving
                 the
                 halfe
                 burnt
                 menbers
                 ,
                 doth
                 aspire
              
               
                 And
                 aims
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Jove
                 resides
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 wisdome
                 all
                 things
                 guides
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 now
                 no
                 air
                 his
                 subtil
                 passage
                 bars
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 where
                 the
                 Axle-tree
                 turns
                 round
                 the
                 stars
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 that
                 vast
                 and
                 empty
                 place
                 which
                 lies
              
               
                 Betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 Moon
                 (
                 the
                 visible
                 skies
                 )
              
               
                 Th'
                 halfe
                 godded
                 Souls
                 inhabit
                 :
                 such
                 are
                 nam'd
              
               
                 There
                 ,
                 whom
                 bright
                 fiery
                 Vertue
                 hath
                 inflam'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 were
                 of
                 pious
                 life
                 :
                 their
                 hopes
                 are
                 fair
                 ,
              
               
                 Made
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Free-men
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 such
                 redeem'd
                 from
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 infected
                 ,
              
               
                 Are
                 now
                 within
                 th'
                 eternall
                 Orbs
                 collected
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             somewhat
             more
             illustrated
             by
             the
             Tragick
             Poet
             
               Seneca
               in
               Hercule
               Oeteo
            
             ,
             thus
             saying
             :
             
               
                 Nunquam
                 Stigias
                 fertur
                 ad
                 undas
              
               
                 Inclita
                 Virtus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 dark
                 and
                 Stigian
                 shades
                 ,
              
               
                 Vertue
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 seeming
                 fades
                 )
              
               
                 Is
                 never
                 born
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 O
                 you
                 chast
              
               
                 And
                 valiant
                 ,
                 though
                 your
                 yeers
                 may
                 wast
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 limit
                 (
                 Time
                 )
                 to
                 that
                 can
                 give
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 Death
                 survives
                 ;
                 then
                 ever
                 live
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 cruel
                 Fates
                 can
                 claim
                 no
                 due
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 the
                 black
                 Stigian
                 waves
                 in
                 you
                 :
              
               
               
                 But
                 when
                 wasted
                 Age
                 hath
                 spent
              
               
                 The
                 utmost
                 minute
                 Time
                 hath
                 lent
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 glory
                 takes
                 in
                 charge
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 guides
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Merit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Let
             these
             serve
             for
             an
             encouragement
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             attaining
             unto
             all
             commendable
             Arts
             and
             Disciplines
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Body
             is
             honoured
             ,
             the
             Soule
             glorified
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             take
             leave
             of
             the
             Female
             Students
             in
             Theology
             and
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             now
             consequently
             come
             to
             the
             Poetesses
             :
             may
             the
             Muses
             be
             favourable
             to
             me
             in
             their
             relation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Poetry
             .
          
           
             HOrace
             saith
             ,
             
               Et
               prodesse
               solent
               &
               delectare
               Poetae
               ,
            
             In
             Poets
             there
             is
             both
             pleasure
             and
             profit
             ,
             who
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             best
             )
             studious
             for
             the
             pleasingest
             phrase
             ,
             and
             most
             moving
             eloquence
             .
             From
             hence
             it
             grew
             that
             those
             of
             the
             first
             age
             ,
             first
             instroduced
             common
             civility
             ,
             and
             humane
             morality
             amongst
             men
             ,
             reducing
             them
             from
             irregular
             and
             brutish
             conditions
             ,
             into
             a
             mutuall
             and
             wel
             govern'd
             society
             :
             for
             by
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             language
             refined
             upon
             the
             vulgar
             Barbarisme
             ,
             they
             first
             drew
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             ruder
             people
             to
             attention
             ,
             from
             attention
             to
             instruction
             ,
             and
             by
             instruction
             to
             practise
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             by
             their
             smooth
             and
             gentle
             perswasions
             ,
             illustrated
             with
             facundity
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             they
             brought
             them
             from
             voluptuousnesse
             to
             temperance
             ,
             from
             the
             fields
             into
             houses
             ,
             from
             living
             in
             villages
             ,
             to
             walled
             Cities
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             ,
             from
             edifying
             of
             houses
             for
             themselves
             ,
             to
             erect
             Temples
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             by
             whose
             adoration
             it
             impressed
             a
             reverend
             fear
             to
             offend
             them
             :
             and
             so
             consequently
             reduced
             them
             from
             rudenesse
             to
             a
             more
             formall
             regularity
             .
             They
             were
             the
             first
             that
             taught
             them
             shame
             and
             fear
             ;
             shame
             ,
             to
             seem
             bruitish
             to
             humauity
             ;
             fear
             ,
             to
             appear
             inhumane
             before
             a
             deity
             .
             They
             moderated
             the
             ferocity
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             by
             smooth
             Orations
             ,
             profitable
             documents
             ,
             and
             learned
             writings
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             to
             insinuate
             into
             their
             dul
             underwanding
             ,
             when
             prose
             seemed
             unto
             them
             lesse
             delightful
             ,
             they
             devised
             verse
             ,
             and
             stil
             as
             one
             kind
             grew
             stale
             or
             common
             ,
             they
             apprehended
             new
             ,
             and
             thus
             that
             eloquence
             that
             before
             lay
             loose
             and
             scattered
             ,
             was
             
             first
             contracted
             within
             feet
             and
             number
             .
             Then
             when
             the
             vulgar
             seemed
             lesse
             capable
             of
             deep
             Sophisms
             ,
             tending
             to
             morality
             and
             civil
             government
             ,
             and
             therefore
             their
             graver
             doctrines
             appeared
             to
             their
             ears
             harsh
             and
             unpleasant
             ,
             they
             dealt
             with
             them
             as
             careful
             fathers
             use
             to
             doe
             with
             their
             untoward
             children
             ;
             when
             things
             profitable
             will
             not
             still
             them
             ,
             they
             seek
             to
             still
             them
             with
             toies
             :
             so
             the
             Poets
             ,
             when
             wholsome
             food
             would
             not
             taste
             their
             mouths
             ,
             they
             devised
             sweet
             meats
             to
             relish
             their
             pallats
             ,
             finding
             out
             merry
             and
             delightful
             tales
             ,
             best
             agreeable
             with
             their
             itching
             ears
             :
             comprehending
             notwithstanding
             ,
             golden
             truths
             in
             leaden
             fables
             .
             They
             after
             instituted
             good
             and
             wholsome
             lawes
             ,
             to
             incourage
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             deject
             the
             bad
             ;
             to
             raise
             the
             vertuous
             and
             wel
             disposed
             to
             honor
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             the
             evil
             doer
             either
             with
             pennance
             or
             shame
             :
             then
             came
             the
             industrious
             man
             to
             be
             first
             distinguished
             from
             the
             sloathful
             ,
             and
             the
             thrifty
             from
             the
             prodigal
             :
             things
             were
             no
             more
             made
             common
             ,
             every
             man
             eat
             of
             his
             own
             labor
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             earned
             he
             might
             call
             his
             own
             .
             Hence
             first
             grew
             industry
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             Common
             weal
             nor
             publike
             State
             can
             stand
             .
             And
             these
             and
             much
             greater
             were
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             Poetry
             ,
             now
             in
             this
             age
             so
             much
             despised
             ;
             the
             use
             whereof
             was
             ancient
             ,
             the
             apprehension
             divine
             ,
             the
             practise
             commendable
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             rerevrent
             .
             There
             is
             a
             sympathy
             and
             correspondence
             betwixt
             Poetry
             and
             Rhetorick
             :
             Apollo
             is
             god
             of
             the
             fi●st
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             the
             Mecenas
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             which
             ●he
             ancient
             writers
             the
             better
             to
             signifie
             unto
             us
             ,
             say
             ,
             That
             Apollo
             acquainted
             Mercury
             with
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             in
             requital
             first
             invented
             the
             Harp
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             beeing
             the
             instrument
             to
             which
             the
             M●ses
             most
             delighted
             to
             sing
             ▪
             as
             if
             they
             more
             plainly
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             A
             Poet
             cannot
             be
             excellent
             unlesse
             he
             be
             a
             good
             Rhetorician
             ,
             nor
             any
             Rhetorician
             attain
             to
             the
             height
             of
             eloquence
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             hath
             first
             laid
             his
             foundation
             in
             Poetry
             .
             They
             are
             two
             excellencies
             ,
             that
             cannot
             wel
             exist
             one
             without
             the
             other
             :
             Poetry
             is
             the
             elder
             brother
             ,
             and
             more
             plain
             in
             his
             condition
             :
             Rhetorick
             the
             younger
             ,
             but
             more
             crafty
             in
             his
             profession
             :
             hence
             it
             comes
             ,
             Poets
             are
             so
             poor
             ,
             and
             Lawyers
             so
             rich
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             made
             a
             younger
             brother
             of
             the
             elder
             ,
             and
             possesse
             all
             the
             Land.
             Besides
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             Apollo
             is
             excellent
             above
             Mercury
             ,
             as
             being
             God
             of
             Light
             ,
             of
             Musick
             ,
             of
             Physick
             ,
             of
             Arts
             ,
             &c.
             and
             the
             other
             God
             of
             Bargaining
             ,
             Buying
             ,
             Selling
             ,
             of
             Cozening
             ,
             Theeving
             ,
             and
             of
             Lies
             ;
             so
             far
             doth
             the
             
             first
             claim
             due
             priority
             above
             the
             second
             .
             They
             may
             be
             thus
             distinguished
             :
             Poets
             in
             that
             which
             outwardly
             appears
             fabulous
             ,
             colour
             and
             shadow
             golden
             truths
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             painful
             studies
             and
             labour
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             pleasure
             and
             profit
             of
             others
             :
             But
             many
             Orators
             ,
             under
             seeming
             truths
             ,
             apparel
             scandalous
             fictions
             ,
             aimed
             only
             at
             their
             own
             benefit
             ,
             to
             the
             impoverishing
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             stripping
             them
             out
             of
             a
             fair
             inheritance
             :
             I
             speak
             of
             some
             ,
             not
             all
             ;
             and
             I
             honour
             the
             Law
             ,
             because
             I
             live
             under
             it
             .
             Poets
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             first
             teachers
             and
             instructers
             ;
             the
             people
             held
             them
             to
             be
             inspired
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             as
             from
             the
             mouths
             of
             the
             gods
             :
             some
             were
             holy
             ,
             as
             Ennius
             ;
             some
             Divine
             ,
             as
             Homer
             ;
             others
             Prophets
             ,
             as
             having
             the
             name
             of
             Vates
             conferred
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             amongst
             these
             ,
             may
             be
             numbred
             the
             Sybils
             ,
             the
             Priests
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             belonged
             to
             all
             the
             other
             Oracles
             .
             Of
             the
             Poets
             there
             were
             many
             sorts
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             writ
             in
             divers
             kinds
             ,
             yet
             all
             these
             imitated
             at
             least
             (
             if
             not
             equalled
             )
             by
             women
             .
             There
             were
             such
             as
             were
             call'd
             Physiologi
             ,
             that
             Poetised
             in
             Physick
             as
             
               Palephatus
               Atheniensis
               ,
               Pronopides
               ,
               Xenophanes
               ,
               Coliphonius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ;
             there
             were
             
               Poetae
               Mathematici
            
             ,
             that
             writ
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             as
             
               Ma
               Manilius
               ,
               Thales
               Milesius
               ,
               Aratus
               ,
               Solensis
               ,
               &c.
               
               Poetae
               Medici
               ,
            
             as
             
               Thaletas
               Cretenses
               ,
               Damocrates
               ,
               Servilius
               ,
               Andromachus
               Cretensis
               ,
               &c.
               
               Poetae
               Vates
               ,
            
             or
             Prophets
             ,
             as
             
               Moses
               ,
               David
               ,
               Jeremias
               ,
               Isaiah
               ,
               &c.
               Poetae
               Theologi
               ,
            
             as
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Dante
               's
               ,
               Alegerius
               Florentinus
            
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             
               Linus
               Chalcedensis
               ,
               Pyerius
               ,
               Thamyras
               ,
               Amphion
               ,
               Orpheus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             There
             are
             besides
             ,
             
               Ethici
               ,
               Impudici
               ,
               Historici
               ,
               Mechanici
               ,
               Epici
               ,
               Heroici
               ,
               Eliogeographaei
               ,
               Satyrici
               ,
               Epigrammatographi
               ,
               Comic●
               ,
               Tragici
               ,
               Mimographi
               ,
               Histrionici
               ,
               Melopaei
               ,
               Lyrici
               ,
               Melisi
               ,
               ●ambiei
               ,
               Himnographi
               :
            
             and
             amongst
             these
             ,
             not
             any
             whom
             some
             ingenious
             women
             ,
             in
             one
             age
             or
             other
             ,
             hath
             not
             facetiously
             imitated
             .
             I
             am
             loath
             to
             dwel
             too
             long
             in
             the
             Proem
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             give
             you
             their
             names
             ,
             with
             a
             particular
             of
             their
             works
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             in
             many
             or
             most
             of
             these
             eminent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Poetriae
             ,
             Or
             Women
             Poets
             .
          
           
             OF
             the
             Sybils
             ,
             the
             Muses
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Prophetesses
             (
             included
             amongst
             those
             whom
             we
             called
             Vates
             )
             I
             have
             already
             spoken
             at
             large
             ;
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             others
             .
             
             
               Theano
               Locrensis
            
             was
             so
             called
             ,
             as
             born
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Loc●is
             :
             she
             writ
             Hyms
             and
             Lyrick
             Songs
             ;
             she
             was
             also
             a
             musicall
             Poetesse
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             called
             Melicae
             .
             There
             was
             a
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             a
             Poetesse
             ;
             besides
             a
             third
             ,
             called
             Thuria
             ,
             or
             Metapontina
             ,
             daughter
             of
             the
             Poet
             Lycophron
             ,
             a
             Pythagorist
             ,
             and
             wife
             of
             Caristius
             ,
             or
             
               Brantinus
               Crotoniata
               ,
               Teste
               Suida
               .
               Nicostrata
            
             was
             otherwise
             called
             ,
             Carmentis
             ,
             skilful
             both
             in
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             Dialect
             ;
             of
             a
             quick
             and
             nimble
             wit
             ,
             and
             conversant
             in
             divers
             kinds
             of
             Learning
             .
             Sulpitia
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Domitianus
             ,
             her
             husbands
             name
             was
             Galenus
             ,
             or
             Gadenus
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             lived
             in
             most
             conjoined
             wedlock
             for
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             years
             .
             Some
             fragments
             of
             her
             Poetry
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             inserted
             amongst
             the
             Works
             of
             Ausonius
             .
             Of
             her
             ,
             Martial
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Epigram
             ,
             lib.
             10.
             thus
             writes
             :
             
               
                 Oh
                 molles
                 tibi
                 quindecim
                 Calene
              
               
                 Quos
                 cum
                 Sulpitia
                 tua
                 jugales
              
               
                 Indulsit
                 Deus
                 &
                 peregit
                 annos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 those
                 soft
                 fifteen
                 yeers
                 ,
                 so
                 sweetly
                 past
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 thou
                 Calenus
                 with
                 Sulpitia
                 hast
              
               
                 In
                 jugall
                 consociety
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
              
               
                 A
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 gods
                 favoured
                 and
                 pickt
                 out
                 )
              
               
                 O
                 every
                 Night
                 ,
                 nay
                 Hour
                 mark'd
                 by
                 thy
                 hand
              
               
                 With
                 some
                 rich
                 stone
                 ,
                 fetch'd
                 from
                 the
                 Indian
                 strand
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 wars
                 ,
                 what
                 combats
                 have
                 betwixt
                 you
                 been
              
               
                 (
                 But
                 to
                 your
                 Bed
                 and
                 Lamp
                 )
                 not
                 known
                 or
                 seen
              
               
                 Of
                 any
                 .
                 Happy
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 Tapers
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 Made
                 of
                 sweet
                 Oils
                 ,
                 whose
                 smoak
                 perfumes
                 the
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Thrice
                 five
                 yeers
                 thou
                 hast
                 liv'd
                 
                   (
                   Calenu●
                
                 )
                 thus
                 ,
              
               
                 Reckoning
                 by
                 that
                 account
                 thine
                 Age
                 to
                 us
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 to
                 compute
                 thy
                 yeers
                 ,
                 is
                 thy
                 great'st
                 pride
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 longer
                 to
                 have
                 liv'd
                 then
                 with
                 thy
                 Bride
                 .
              
               
                 Were
                 Atropos
                 at
                 thy
                 entreats
                 content
              
               
                 To
                 give
                 thee
                 back
                 one
                 day
                 so
                 sweetly
                 spent
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 at
                 a
                 higher
                 rate
                 wouldst
                 prize
                 that
                 one
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 four
                 times
                 Nestors
                 Age
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 alone
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Epigram
             hath
             expressed
             the
             love
             of
             Calenus
             to
             Sulpitia
             ,
             the
             husband
             to
             the
             wife
             :
             but
             in
             35
             of
             the
             same
             book
             ,
             her
             pious
             Love
             ,
             chast
             Muse
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             the
             same
             Author
             hath
             most
             elegantly
             illustrated
             ,
             his
             words
             be
             these
             :
             
               
                 Omnes
                 Sulpitiam
                 legant
                 puellae
              
               
                 Vno
                 quae
                 cupiunt
                 viro
                 p●acere
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Omnes
                 Sulpitiam
                 legant
                 mariti
                 ,
              
               
                 Vnae
                 qua
                 cup●unt
                 placere
                 nuptae
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 women
                 〈◊〉
                 Sulpitia
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 can
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 their
                 desires
                 betake
                 them
                 to
                 one
                 man
                 ;
              
               
                 All
                 husbands
                 read
                 Sulpitia
                 ,
                 such
                 whose
                 life
              
               
                 Can
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 one
                 single
                 wife
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 never
                 spake
                 of
                 mad
                 Medeas
                 sin
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 why
                 Thyestes
                 Banquet
                 was
                 serv'd
                 in
                 ;
              
               
                 It
                 never
                 with
                 her
                 pure
                 thoughts
                 could
                 agree
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Scilla
                 or
                 a
                 Biblis
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 Save
                 chast
                 and
                 pious
                 Loves
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 write
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 mixt
                 with
                 modest
                 pleasures
                 and
                 delight
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 Verses
                 who
                 shall
                 read
                 and
                 read
                 again
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 sift
                 them
                 well
                 ,
                 shall
                 find
                 them
                 without
                 slain
                 :
              
               
                 Such
                 were
                 the
                 words
                 divine
                 Egeria
                 spake
              
               
                 (
                 The
                 wife
                 of
                 N●ma
                 )
                 when
                 she
                 did
                 betake
              
               
                 Her self
                 to
                 solitude
                 .
                 Had
                 S●pho
                 been
              
               
                 Tutor'd
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 her
                 Poems
                 read
                 and
                 seen
                 ,
              
               
                 More
                 chast
                 sh
                 '
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 Art
                 endu'd
                 :
              
               
                 Or
                 had
                 rude
                 Phaon
                 these
                 together
                 view'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 both
                 their
                 beauties
                 well
                 observ'd
                 and
                 noted
                 ;
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 left
                 her
                 ,
                 had
                 on
                 Sulpitia
                 doted
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Seneca
             speaks
             of
             one
             Michaele
             ,
             a
             she
             Centaur
             ,
             who
             in
             an
             ●legant
             Poem
             ,
             instructed
             the
             Thessalians
             in
             the
             Remedy
             of
             Love
             whom
             Ovid
             in
             his
             
               Remedium
               Amor●s
            
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             imitated
             .
             Aristophanes
             (
             as
             also
             Suidas
             )
             speak
             of
             one
             Charix●na
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             many
             excellent
             works
             :
             amongst
             others
             ▪
             she
             writ
             a
             Poem
             called
             
               Crumata
               .
               Caelius
               ,
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
            
             1
             speaks
             of
             Musae●
             an
             Epigramma●ist
             ,
             in
             which
             kind
             she
             was
             eminent
             ;
             besides
             ,
             she
             composed
             sundry
             Lyricks
             .
             Textor
             remembers
             us
             of
             one
             Moeroe
             ,
             who
             (
             besides
             her
             other
             works
             )
             is
             most
             celebra●ed
             for
             a
             Hymn
             to
             
               Neptune
               .
               Manto
            
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Tyresia
             ,
             the
             Propheresse
             ;
             of
             her
             ,
             the
             famous
             City
             Mantua
             took
             name
             she
             was
             not
             only
             a
             Poetesse
             ,
             but
             famous
             for
             her
             D●vinations
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             entrails
             of
             beasts
             ,
             she
             could
             foretel
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             
               Textor
               .
               Cornisicia
            
             was
             the
             sister
             of
             the
             Poet
             Cornisicius
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             many
             excellent
             Epigrams
             .
             Luccia
             〈◊〉
             (
             as
             Pliny
             reports
             of
             her
             )
             was
             a
             writer
             of
             Comedies
             ,
             in
             which
             practice
             she
             continued
             no
             lesse
             then
             an
             hundred
             years
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Poets
             ,
             Cassandra
             the
             Prophe●esse
             (
             daughter
             to
             ●riam
             and
             Hecuba
             )
             is
             also
             numbred
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               Hermonaicus
            
             (
             〈◊〉
             Camelion
             saith
             )
             writes
             of
             a
             Poetesse
             called
             Megalostrate
             ,
             beloved
             of
             the
             Poet
             Al●mon
             ,
             he
             that
             first
             
             devised
             the
             amatorious
             Verse
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             expressed
             all
             lascivious
             intemperance
             (
             which
             some
             attribute
             to
             Thamyris
             ,
             as
             their
             first
             inventor
             ;
             )
             she
             ,
             
               Amatores
               vel
               ipsis
               colloquiis
               ad
               se
               trahere
               potuit
               ,
               i.
            
             She
             with
             her
             very
             discourse
             could
             attract
             lovers
             :
             she
             was
             tearmed
             
               Flava
               Megalostrate
               .
               Athenae
               .
               lib.
               13
               cap.
               16.
               
               Polla
               Argentaria
            
             was
             wife
             to
             the
             famous
             Poet
             ,
             Lucan
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             merited
             place
             in
             this
             Catalogue
             ;
             of
             whom
             Martial
             thus
             speaks
             :
             
               
                 Haec
                 est
                 illa
                 dies
                 ,
                 quae
                 magni
                 conscia
                 partus
              
               
                 Lucanum
                 populis
                 ,
                 &
                 tibi
                 Polla
                 dedit
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 day
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 birth
                 made
                 conscious
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 gave
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 thee
                 his
                 .
              
            
             She
             was
             reputed
             to
             be
             of
             that
             excellent
             learning
             ,
             that
             she
             assisted
             her
             husband
             in
             the
             three
             first
             books
             ,
             entituled
             ,
             Pharsalia
             .
             Her
             ,
             
               Stasius
               lib.
               2.
               
               Sylv.
            
             thus
             remembers
             :
             
               Hae●
               Castae
               titulum
               decusque
               Polla
               .
            
             She
             likewise
             writ
             excellent
             Epigrams
             .
             As
             much
             as
             Statius
             of
             her
             ,
             
               Plin.
               Secundus
            
             speaks
             of
             his
             wife
             
               Calphurnia
               ,
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               8.
               cap
               3.
               
               Aspasia
               Milesia
               ,
            
             the
             beloved
             of
             Pericles
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             otherwise
             learned
             ,
             she
             is
             likewise
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             Poet
             ;
             some
             of
             whose
             Verses
             are
             remembred
             by
             
               Athenaeus
               .
               Hedyle
            
             was
             the
             mother
             of
             
               Hedylogus
               Samius
            
             (
             who
             by
             the
             same
             
               Athenaeus
               ,
               lib.
               4.
               
               Dypnoph
               .
            
             hath
             allotted
             him
             a
             place
             amongst
             the
             Poets
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Moschina
               Attica
            
             ,
             that
             writ
             lambicks
             .
             This
             Hedyle
             composed
             a
             Poem
             ,
             inscribed
             Scylla
             ;
             she
             made
             another
             ,
             called
             ,
             The
             Loves
             of
             
               Glaucus
               .
               Sosipatra
            
             (
             as
             
               Eugapius
               Volaterran
            
             .
             relates
             )
             was
             a
             woman
             practised
             in
             many
             kinds
             of
             Disciplines
             ,
             and
             so
             excellent
             in
             all
             her
             studies
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             said
             to
             be
             educated
             by
             the
             gods
             .
             Thymele
             was
             a
             Poetesse
             that
             first
             introduced
             Dances
             into
             the
             Scene
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             from
             her
             call
             
               Dumelin
               ,
               i.
            
             The
             place
             which
             is
             only
             free
             for
             the
             Actors
             .
             Of
             her
             ,
             Martial
             thus
             speaks
             :
             
               Quae
               Thymele
               spectas
               derisoremque
               Latinum
               .
            
             Suidas
             writes
             ,
             That
             Thymele
             was
             an
             Altar
             frequently
             used
             in
             the
             Theaters
             ,
             which
             from
             her
             borrowed
             the
             name
             .
             
               Hildegardis
               Moguntina
            
             was
             eminent
             both
             for
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             from
             her
             very
             child-hood
             she
             seemed
             inspired
             from
             above
             .
             Eugenius
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             the
             Council
             held
             at
             Tryer
             (
             where
             Doctor
             Bernard
             was
             then
             present
             )
             approved
             her
             Works
             :
             she
             flourished
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             Grace
             ,
             1188.
             
             Of
             
               Clitagora
               Lacedemonia
               ,
               Aristophanes
            
             speaks
             much
             ;
             but
             
               Stravo
               in
               Homerica
               Iliade
            
             ,
             more
             of
             
               Hesteia
               Alexandria
               .
               
               Avyle
            
             writ
             Epigrams
             against
             Themistocles
             ,
             with
             verses
             upon
             Birds
             ,
             which
             are
             read
             unto
             this
             day
             .
             
               Myrtis
               Authedonia
            
             in
             a
             Poem
             ,
             expressed
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Damosel
             Ochne
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             before
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Heroe
             
               Ennostus
               .
               Praxilla
               Siconia
            
             ,
             flourished
             in
             the
             32
             Olympiad
             ,
             whom
             
               Antipater
               Thessatus
            
             give
             :
             the
             first
             place
             unto
             ,
             amongst
             the
             nine
             Lyrick
             Poets
             :
             She
             writ
             Dithycambi
             ,
             and
             a
             Work
             which
             was
             called
             by
             her
             
               Metrum
               Praxillium
            
             .
             She
             called
             Adonis
             from
             Hell
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             him
             what
             was
             most
             beautiful
             in
             Heaven
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             The
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Moon
             ,
             Figs
             ,
             Apples
             ,
             Cucumbers
             :
             That
             and
             such
             like
             was
             the
             Subject
             of
             her
             Poem
             ;
             of
             which
             grew
             a
             proverb
             against
             Lunaticks
             and
             mad
             men
             ,
             every
             such
             was
             called
             
               Praxilla's
               Adonis
               .
               Nossis
            
             the
             Poetresse
             was
             the
             composer
             of
             Greek
             Epigrams
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             Antipater
             numbred
             with
             Praxilla
             amongst
             the
             Lyricks
             .
             
               Myro
               Bizantia
            
             ,
             she
             writ
             Elegies
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             Greeks
             call
             Melae
             ,
             or
             Musical
             Poems
             :
             she
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             mother
             of
             Homer
             ,
             and
             reckoned
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             Pleiades
             ,
             the
             daughters
             of
             Atlas
             :
             she
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             Andromachus
             ,
             an
             illustrious
             Philosopher
             .
             Pamphilus
             her
             Statue
             was
             erected
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             Facianus
             witnesseth
             )
             was
             made
             by
             
               Cephisiodotus
               .
               Damophila
            
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             Philosopher
             :
             she
             was
             a
             friend
             to
             Sapho
             ,
             and
             lover
             ,
             whom
             in
             all
             her
             Poems
             she
             strived
             to
             imitate
             .
             Her
             Hymns
             were
             sung
             at
             the
             sacrifices
             which
             were
             celebrated
             to
             
               Diana
               Pergaea
            
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Aetolians
             and
             Pamphilians
             .
             She
             writ
             moreover
             certain
             books
             ,
             which
             she
             titled
             ,
             
               Libri
               Amatorii
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Minerva
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             MInerva
             the
             daughter
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             was
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             gods
             ,
             but
             for
             her
             excellency
             and
             cunning
             in
             Poetry
             and
             other
             good
             arts
             ,
             of
             which
             she
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first
             inventresse
             .
             From
             her
             the
             ancient
             Athenians
             have
             borrowed
             the
             immortality
             of
             their
             name
             .
             Next
             her
             we
             reckon
             the
             Corinnas
             .
             There
             were
             three
             of
             that
             name
             :
             The
             first
             ,
             called
             
               Corinna
               Thebana
            
             ,
             or
             Tanagraea
             ;
             she
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Archelodorus
             and
             Procratia
             ,
             and
             scholler
             to
             Myrt●s
             :
             she
             in
             severall
             contentions
             five
             sundry
             times
             bo●e
             away
             the
             Palm
             from
             Pindarus
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Lyrick
             P●ets
             ▪
             she
             moreover
             published
             five
             books
             of
             Epigrams
             :
             of
             her
             Propertius
             speaks
             .
             The
             second
             was
             called
             
               Corinna
               Thespia
            
             ,
             she
             is
             much
             celebrated
             in
             the
             books
             of
             the
             ancient
             
             Poets
             ,
             especially
             by
             Statius
             .
             The
             third
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             Ovid
             much
             endeared
             ,
             but
             of
             her
             wantonnesse
             than
             her
             Muse
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             memory
             extant
             .
             I
             come
             to
             speak
             next
             of
             Erinna
             ,
             who
             was
             sirnamed
             Teia
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             wil
             have
             it
             )
             Telia
             of
             the
             Island
             Telos
             ,
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             Gnidon
             ,
             she
             flourished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Dion
             of
             Syracusa
             ,
             and
             published
             an
             excellent
             Poem
             in
             the
             Dorick
             Tongue
             ,
             comprized
             in
             three
             hundred
             Verses
             ,
             besides
             divers
             other
             Epigrams
             ,
             her
             stile
             was
             said
             to
             come
             neer
             the
             majesty
             of
             Homers
             ,
             she
             died
             when
             she
             was
             but
             nineteen
             yeers
             of
             age
             .
             Damophila
             was
             a
             Greek
             Poetesse
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             of
             Pamphilus
             ,
             she
             was
             Cousin-german
             and
             companion
             with
             
               Sapho
               ,
               Lyrica
               Po●tria
            
             ,
             she
             writ
             many
             Poems
             that
             were
             called
             
               Poemata
               Amatoria
            
             ,
             because
             their
             argument
             was
             meerly
             of
             love
             :
             one
             Poem
             she
             writ
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             Diana
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             Theophrastus
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Apollonius
             ,
             remembers
             of
             her
             ▪
             Hyppatia
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Theon
             the
             Geometrician
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             Isidorus
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             she
             flourished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Arcadius
             ,
             she
             writ
             certain
             books
             of
             Astronomy
             ,
             and
             was
             froquent
             in
             divers
             kind
             ,
             of
             Poetry
             :
             she
             purchased
             her selfe
             much
             fame
             for
             her
             learning
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             she
             engrossed
             a
             great
             confluence
             of
             Auditors
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Alexandria
             where
             she
             professed
             .
             
               Suidas
               apud
               Volaterran
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sapho
             .
          
           
             ELianus
             affirms
             her
             to
             be
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Scamandroni●●
               ;
               Plato
            
             of
             
               Ariston
               ;
               Suidas
            
             and
             other
             Greek
             writers
             deliver
             to
             us
             that
             there
             were
             two
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             ●rixia
             ,
             a
             much
             celebrated
             Poetesse
             (
             who
             flourished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Poet
             Alcaeus
             ,
             of
             Pittachus
             ,
             and
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             )
             who
             first
             devised
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Lyre
             or
             Harp
             ,
             with
             a
             quil
             ;
             some
             give
             her
             the
             honor
             to
             be
             the
             inventor
             of
             the
             Lyrick
             verse
             :
             the
             other
             was
             called
             
               Sapho
               Mitelaena
            
             ,
             long
             after
             her
             who
             was
             a
             singer
             and
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             she
             published
             ●ny
             rare
             and
             famous
             Poems
             amongst
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             the
             honor
             to
             be
             called
             the
             tenth
             Muse
             ;
             the
             reason
             why
             she
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             
               Phaon
               ,
               Pliny
            
             attributes
             to
             the
             vertue
             of
             an
             herb
             ,
             but
             
               Baptista
               Egnatius
            
             ,
             a
             later
             writer
             ,
             and
             exquisite
             both
             in
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             tongues
             ,
             in
             tran●ferring
             this
             fable
             from
             the
             originall
             into
             the
             Roman
             tongue
             ,
             as
             likewise
             others
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Phao●
             was
             of
             the
             profession
             of
             such
             as
             get
             their
             living
             by
             transporting
             
             passengers
             from
             one
             side
             of
             a
             river
             unto
             another
             ,
             a
             plain
             Ferry-man
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             hapned
             upon
             a
             time
             that
             Venus
             comming
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             kept
             his
             passage
             ,
             without
             demanding
             any
             hire
             ,
             he
             gave
             ●ot
             free
             transportage
             ,
             not
             knowing
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             he
             did
             that
             courtesie
             ,
             no
             way
             suspecting
             she
             had
             been
             a
             goddesse
             :
             This
             ,
             Venus
             took
             so
             gratefully
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             to
             requite
             his
             freenesse
             ,
             with
             a
             bounty
             far
             transcending
             the
             value
             of
             his
             pain●
             .
             She
             therefore
             gave
             him
             an
             alabaster
             box
             ful
             of
             a
             most
             pretious
             unguent
             (
             teaching
             him
             how
             to
             apply
             it
             )
             with
             which
             he
             no
             sooner
             annointed
             his
             face
             ,
             but
             he
             instantly
             became
             of
             all
             mo●●●ll
             creatures
             the
             most
             beautifull
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Le●bian
             damosels
             grew
             enamoured
             ,
             but
             especially
             he
             was
             ardently
             and
             most
             affectionately
             beloved
             of
             
               Sapho
               .
               Saphon
            
             having
             occasion
             to
             passe
             from
             Lesbos
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             she
             was
             tortured
             in
             soul
             for
             his
             absence
             ,
             intimating
             that
             it
             was
             done
             in
             despight
             or
             disgrace
             of
             her
             ;
             first
             purposed
             to
             cast
             her selfe
             from
             Leucate
             ,
             a
             high
             promontory
             in
             Epyre
             ,
             down
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             she
             after
             did
             ;
             yet
             before
             she
             would
             attempt
             it
             ,
             she
             first
             in
             an
             Epistle
             thought
             by
             all
             the
             allurements
             of
             a
             womans
             wit
             ,
             to
             call
             him
             back
             again
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             which
             Ovid
             in
             her
             behalfe
             most
             feelingly
             hath
             exprest
             .
             And
             since
             it
             lies
             so
             fi●ly
             in
             my
             way
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             History
             ,
             I
             thus
             give
             it
             English
             ,
             
               Ecquid
               ut
               aspecta
               est
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Is
             it
             possible
             as
             soon
             as
             thou
             shalt
             see
          
           
             My
             character
             ,
             thou
             know'st
             it
             comes
             from
             me
             ?
          
           
             〈…〉
             not
             reading
             of
             the
             authors
             name
             ,
          
           
             Couldst
             thou
             have
             known
             from
             whom
             this
             short
             work
             came
             ?
          
           
             Perhaps
             thou
             maist
             demand
             ,
             Why
             in
             this
             vain
          
           
             I
             court
             thee
             ,
             that
             prof●sse
             the
             Lyrick
             strain
             ?
          
           
             My
             love
             's
             to
             be
             bewept
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             the
             reason
             :
          
           
             No
             *
             Barbit
             number
             suits
             this
             tragick
             season
             .
          
           
             I
             burn
             as
             doth
             the
             corn-fields
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
          
           
             When
             the
             rough
             East
             winds
             still
             blow
             high
             and
             higher
             ,
          
           
             Now
             Phaon
             the
             Typhoean
             fields
             are
             thine
             ,
          
           
             But
             greater
             flames
             then
             Aetnas
             are
             now
             mine
             .
          
           
             No
             true
             〈◊〉
             numbers
             flow
             from
             hence
             ,
          
           
             (
             The
             empty
             work
             of
             a
             distracted
             sense
             .
             )
          
           
             The
             P●rhian
             girle
             ,
             nor
             the
             Methimman
             lasse
          
           
             Now
             please
             me
             ;
             not
             the
             Lesbians
             who
             surpasse
             .
          
           
             V●le's
             Amithon
             ,
             vile
             Cidno
             too
             ,
             the
             fair
             ,
          
           
             So
             Atthis
             that
             did
             once
             appear
             most
             rare
             ,
          
           
           
             And
             hundreds
             more
             ,
             with
             whom
             my
             sins
             not
             small
             :
          
           
             Wretch
             ,
             thou
             alone
             enjoy'st
             the
             loves
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             a
             face
             ,
             and
             youth
             ,
             fit
             for
             play
             ,
          
           
             Oh
             tempting
             face
             that
             didst
             mine
             eies
             betray
             .
          
           
             Take
             Phoebus
             Faith
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             his
             bow
             ,
          
           
             And
             from
             Apollo
             who
             can
             Phaon
             know
             ?
          
           
             Take
             borns
             ,
             and
             'bout
             thy
             temples
             wreaths
             of
             vine
             ,
          
           
             What
             's
             he
             can
             say
             but
             th'
             art
             the
             god
             of
             Wine
             ?
          
           
             Phoebus
             lov'd
             Daphne
             ,
             Bacchus
             G●osis
             bright
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             neither
             she
             ,
             nor
             she
             ,
             could
             Lyricks
             write
             .
          
           
             The
             nine
             Muse-sisters
             of
             my
             verse
             dispose
             ,
          
           
             And
             what
             my
             numbers
             are
             the
             whole
             world
             knowes
             ,
             *
          
           
             Nor
             can
             my
             Country-man
             Alcaeus
             more
          
           
             Then
             I
             ,
             though
             he
             in
             age
             stand
             ranck'd
             before
             :
          
           
             Nor
             though
             his
             name
             sound
             louder
             ,
             can
             he
             raise
          
           
             Or
             from
             his
             Lyre
             ,
             or
             Country
             ,
             greater
             praise
             .
          
           
             If
             niggard
             Nature
             have
             deni'd
             things
             fit
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             what
             I
             want
             in
             shape
             ,
             I
             have
             in
             wit
             :
          
           
             My
             stature's
             low
             ,
             but
             know
             my
             name
             is
             high
             ,
          
           
             And
             bruited
             through
             all
             regions
             far
             and
             nigh
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             fair
             ,
             what
             therein
             do
             I
             lack
             ?
          
           
             Andromeda
             pleas'd
             Perseus
             ,
             yet
             she
             black
             .
          
           
             The
             whitest
             Doves
             with
             mingled
             colors
             make
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             black
             turtle
             the
             Green-bird
             take
             .
          
           
             If
             none
             can
             be
             thought
             worthy
             of
             thy
             love
             ,
          
           
             But
             such
             as
             shall
             thy
             like
             in
             beauty
             prove
             ,
          
           
             Young
             man
             despair
             ,
             thou
             art
             for
             ever
             free
             ,
          
           
             None
             such
             ere
             was
             ,
             none
             such
             shall
             ever
             be
             .
          
           
             When
             first
             thou
             readst
             my
             Verses
             ▪
             thou
             didst
             say
          
           
             I
             only
             pleas'd
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             fair
             that
             way
             ,
          
           
             That
             I
             became
             my
             phrase
             ,
             and
             (
             none
             so
             well
             )
          
           
             Then
             did
             I
             sing
             (
             we
             lovers
             ,
             all
             must
             tell
             ;
             )
          
           
             And
             I
             remember
             ,
             thou
             (
             't
             is
             still
             my
             pride
             )
          
           
             At
             every
             note
             didst
             on
             my
             lips
             divide
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             even
             those
             k●sses
             pleas'd
             thee
             wondrous
             well
             .
          
           
             But
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             when
             I
             beneath
             thee
             fell
             ,
          
           
             My
             wantonnesse
             contented
             thee
             'bove
             measure
             ,
          
           
             My
             nimble
             motion
             ,
             and
             words
             apt
             for
             pleasure
             ,
          
           
             Then
             when
             in
             confus'd
             rapture
             we
             both
             lay
             ,
          
           
             Fulness
             of
             joy
             depriv'd
             all
             use
             of
             play
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Sicilian
             girls
             are
             thy
             new
             spoil
             ,
          
           
             I
             'll
             be
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             Lesbian
             soil
             .
          
           
           
             You
             *
             Nisean
             mothers
             ,
             and
             fair
             daughters
             ,
             bred
          
           
             In
             Sicilie
             :
             let
             him
             be
             banished
          
           
             From
             forth
             your
             earth
             ,
             nor
             let
             the
             many
             lies
          
           
             The
             smoothnesse
             of
             his
             false
             tongue
             can
             devise
             ,
          
           
             Beguile
             your
             simple
             truth
             ;
             what
             to
             you
             he
          
           
             Speaks
             uow
             ,
             h'
             hath
             spoken
             a
             thousand
             times
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             And
             goddesse
             *
             Erecina
             ,
             thou
             that
             do'st
          
           
             The
             barbarons
             rude
             Sicania
             honor
             most
             ,
          
           
             Advise
             thy
             Poet
             by
             thy
             wit
             divine
             ,
          
           
             And
             give
             me
             counsel
             ,
             since
             thou
             know'st
             I
             am
             thine
             .
          
           
             Can
             Fortune
             in
             this
             bitter
             course
             still
             run
             ?
          
           
             Vowes
             she
             to
             end
             those
             ills
             she
             hath
             begun
             ?
          
           
             Six
             yeers
             are
             past
             ,
             since
             my
             abortive
             grones
          
           
             Mourn'd
             ,
             and
             my
             tears
             wet
             my
             dead
             Parents
             bones
             .
          
           
             My
             needy
             *
             brother
             (
             as
             a
             second
             crosse
             )
          
           
             Dotes
             on
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             suffring
             shame
             with
             losse
             ,
          
           
             Turn'd
             Pirate
             ,
             and
             proves
             the
             seas
             with
             sail
             and
             oar
             ,
          
           
             And
             badly
             seeks
             wealth
             ,
             lost
             as
             ill
             before
             .
          
           
             Because
             my
             faithfull
             counsell
             (
             that
             course
             rated
             )
          
           
             My
             guerdon
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             by
             him
             am
             hated
             .
          
           
             And
             lest
             my
             endlesse
             torments
             should
             find
             ease
             ,
          
           
             My
             young
             irregular
             *
             daughter
             adds
             to
             these
             :
          
           
             The
             last
             and
             great'st
             cause
             why
             I
             thus
             miscarry
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             art
             ;
             my
             Ba●k
             still
             sails
             with
             winds
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Behold
             my
             erst
             well-ord'red
             Locks
             mis-plac'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             those
             that
             in
             times
             past
             my
             temples
             grac'd
             ,
          
           
             Neglected
             are
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             mine
             ,
          
           
             No
             precious
             gems
             upon
             my
             fingers
             shine
             :
          
           
             My
             habit
             's
             vile
             ,
             my
             hair
             no
             crisp
             in
             wears
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             sm●ll
             my
             locks
             of
             sweet
             Arabian
             *
             tears
             ,
          
           
             Whom
             should
             I
             seek
             to
             please
             ,
             since
             he
             's
             absent
             ,
          
           
             That
             was
             sole
             author
             of
             mine
             ornament
             ?
          
           
             My
             soft
             heart
             is
             with
             easie
             shafts
             imprest
             ,
          
           
             There
             's
             still
             new
             cause
             to
             lodge
             love
             in
             my
             breast
             ,
          
           
             Either
             because
             the
             Sisters
             three
             ,
             had
             force
             ,
          
           
             When
             I
             was
             born
             ,
             to
             spin
             my
             thread
             so
             course
             ;
          
           
             Or
             this
             ,
             my
             studies
             in
             the
             Arts
             constrain
             ,
          
           
             Since
             〈◊〉
             Thalia
             doth
             infuse
             my
             brain
             .
          
           
             What
             wonder
             if
             a
             youth
             of
             the
             first
             chin
          
           
             Surprize
             me
             ?
             years
             which
             man
             to
             man
             might
             win
             .
          
           
             ●was
             afraid
             ,
             lest
             fair
             Aurora
             thou
          
           
             For
             Cephalus
             wouldst
             steal
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             now
          
           
           
             Am
             still
             in
             fear
             ,
             for
             surely
             this
             had
             past
             ,
          
           
             But
             that
             thy
             first
             love
             holds
             thee
             still
             so
             fast
             .
          
           
             If
             Phoebus
             (
             that
             〈◊〉
             all
             things
             )
             thee
             had
             seen
             ,
          
           
             Phaon
             in
             lasting
             slumbers
             cast
             had
             been
             .
          
           
             Venus
             had
             rapt
             him
             into
             heaven
             by
             this
             ,
          
           
             But
             that
             she
             fear'd
             Mars
             would
             have
             made
             him
             his
             .
          
           
             Thou
             ,
             that
             no
             child
             ,
             yet
             scarce
             man
             appears
             ,
          
           
             (
             Best
             age
             )
             the
             pride
             and
             glory
             of
             thy
             years
             ,
          
           
             Return
             unto
             my
             bosome
             ,
             since
             of
             thee
          
           
             I
             beg
             not
             love
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             lov'd
             would'st
             be
             .
          
           
             Lo
             as
             I
             write
             ,
             tears
             from
             mine
             eies
             amain
          
           
             Still
             drop
             ,
             behold
             how
             they
             my
             paper
             stain
             .
          
           
             Thy
             parting
             had
             been
             gentler
             (
             in
             words
             few
             )
          
           
             Hadst
             thou
             but
             said
             ,
             Sweet
             Lesbian
             lasse
             ,
             adue
             .
          
           
             Thou
             took'st
             with
             thee
             no
             parting
             kiss
             ,
             no
             tears
             ,
          
           
             I
             little
             dream'd
             I
             was
             so
             neer
             my
             fears
             .
          
           
             Of
             thine
             ,
             save
             wrong
             ,
             I
             nothing
             have
             ,
             no
             more
          
           
             Thou
             (
             let
             that
             move
             thee
             )
             all
             my
             love
             dost
             store
             :
          
           
             I
             gave
             thee
             no
             command
             ,
             nor
             had
             that
             day
             ,
          
           
             
               Vnlesse
               some
               such
            
             ,
             Do
             not
             forget
             me
             ,
             pray
             .
          
           
             By
             Love
             that
             never
             can
             forsake
             that
             breast
             ,
          
           
             By
             our
             nine
             sacred
             sisters
             I
             protest
             .
          
           
             He
             's
             gone
             ,
             when
             some
             (
             but
             who
             I
             know
             not
             )
             said
             ,
          
           
             For
             a
             long
             space
             both
             words
             and
             tears
             were
             staid
             ,
          
           
             Mine
             eies
             had
             banisht
             tears
             ,
             and
             grief
             my
             tongue
             ,
          
           
             Through
             cold
             ,
             my
             heart
             unto
             my
             ribs
             was
             clung
             ,
          
           
             (
             My
             grief
             retir'd
             )
             I
             gan
             to
             beat
             my
             breast
             ,
          
           
             To
             tear
             my
             hair
             ,
             nor
             blush
             to
             walk
             undrest
             ;
          
           
             Like
             carefull
             mothers
             ,
             who
             with
             loud
             exclaims
          
           
             Bear
             their
             dead
             children
             to
             their
             funerall
             flames
             .
          
           
             Charaxus
             walks
             by
             laughing
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
          
           
             And
             from
             my
             extasie
             his
             pleasures
             grow
             ,
          
           
             And
             (
             which
             more
             shame
             unto
             my
             sorrowes
             gives
             )
          
           
             Asks
             why
             this
             woman
             weeps
             ,
             her
             daughter
             lives
             ?
          
           
             But
             Shame
             and
             Love
             are
             two
             ,
             the
             people
             stare
          
           
             To
             see
             my
             garments
             torn
             ,
             and
             breasts
             unbare
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             Phaon
             art
             my
             care
             ,
             and
             my
             dreams
             stay
             ,
          
           
             Thee
             fled
             (
             your
             dreams
             that
             have
             made
             night
             my
             day
             )
          
           
             I
             find
             thee
             there
             ,
             though
             absent
             many
             a
             mile
             ,
          
           
             But
             O
             ,
             my
             dreams
             last
             but
             a
             little
             while
             .
          
           
             Oft
             think
             I
             that
             thy
             arms
             my
             neck
             infold
             ,
          
           
             As
             likewise
             these
             two
             are
             with
             thine
             like
             hold
             .
          
           
           
             I
             know
             thy
             kisses
             ,
             thy
             tongue-sport
             I
             know
             ,
          
           
             Which
             thou
             wast
             wont
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             to
             bestow
             .
          
           
             More
             pleas'd
             sometimes
             ,
             words
             (
             like
             to
             truth
             )
             I
             spake
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             thy
             form
             ,
             my
             sences
             are
             awake
             .
          
           
             What
             's
             more
             ,
             I
             shame
             to
             tell
             ,
             and
             blush
             to
             write
             ,
          
           
             Dreaming
             all
             done
             ,
             may
             perfect
             our
             delight
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             Titan
             dons
             his
             golden
             beams
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             them
             all
             things
             sees
             ,
             I
             curse
             my
             dreams
             :
          
           
             Desarts
             and
             Dens
             I
             then
             seek
             ,
             as
             if
             they
          
           
             Could
             profit
             me
             (
             ●●nce
             guilty
             of
             our
             play
             )
          
           
             Madly
             ,
             like
             her
             whom
             mad
             Erictho
             bears
             ,
          
           
             I
             thither
             ●un
             ,
             my
             hair
             's
             faln
             'bout
             mine
             ears
             ,
          
           
             I
             see
             the
             Caver●s
             with
             rough
             gravel
             strew'd
             ,
          
           
             To
             me
             they
             like
             Mygdonian
             Marble
             shew'd
             .
          
           
             The
             shades
             I
             find
             that
             gave
             us
             oft
             our
             rest
             ,
          
           
             And
             friendly
             Herbage
             ,
             by
             our
             burthen●
             prest
             .
          
           
             Thee
             (
             master
             of
             those
             Groves
             and
             me
             )
             no
             place
          
           
             Can
             shew
             me
             ,
             therefore
             they
             appear
             most
             base
             .
          
           
             I
             knew
             the
             very
             flowers
             where
             we
             have
             line
             ,
          
           
             Our
             weights
             have
             made
             their
             upright
             heads
             decline
             :
          
           
             Where
             thou
             hast
             falne
             ,
             I
             threw
             me
             in
             that
             place
             ,
          
           
             But
             first
             the
             gratefull
             flowers
             drink
             from
             my
             face
             .
          
           
             The
             boughes
             despoil'd
             ,
             a
             sadnesse
             seem
             to
             bring
             ,
          
           
             And
             on
             their
             top
             most
             branches
             no
             birds
             sing
             ,
          
           
             Only
             the
             *
             Daulian
             bird
             her
             discontents
          
           
             Chams
             out
             aloud
             ,
             and
             Itis
             still
             taments
             ;
          
           
             Iris
             the
             bird
             laments
             ,
             Sapho
             ,
             th'
             affright
          
           
             Of
             Love
             forsaken
             :
             so
             we
             spend
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             perfect
             ,
             clear
             ,
             and
             Glasse-like
             Well
             ,
          
           
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             where
             some
             thinks
             the
             gods
             do
             dwell
             ,
          
           
             O'r
             which
             the
             wa●rie
             *
             Lotos
             spreads
             her
             bowes
             ,
          
           
             The
             ground
             a
             soft
             and
             gentle
             turf
             allowes
             .
          
           
             Here
             as
             I
             lay
             to
             rest
             me
             (
             drown'd
             in
             tears
             )
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             Nayades
             before
             m'
             appears
             ,
          
           
             And
             standing
             ,
             thus
             spake
             :
             Thou
             that
             scorcht
             dost
             lie
             ,
          
           
             In
             flames
             unequall
             ,
             to
             *
             Ambracia
             flie
             ;
          
           
             Hence
             Phoebus
             from
             on
             high
             survives
             the
             sea
             ,
          
           
             Some
             ,
             Actium
             cals
             the
             place
             ,
             some
             Leueate
             .
          
           
             Deucalion
             from
             this
             rock
             ,
             his
             Pyrha
             craves
          
           
             (
             First
             seen
             )
             and
             she
             (
             undanger'd
             )
             proves
             the
             waves
             .
          
           
             Here
             Pyrha
             prostitutes
             to
             his
             desires
             .
          
           
             Deucalion
             here
             first
             quencht
             his
             amorous
             fires
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             the
             same
             law
             keeps
             :
             climb
             Leucats
             crown
             ,
          
           
           
             And
             from
             that
             high
             rock
             fear
             not
             to
             leap
             down
             .
          
           
             This
             spoke
             ,
             she
             vanisht
             :
             I
             affrighted
             rise
             ,
          
           
             Whilst
             my
             wet
             cheeks
             are
             moistned
             by
             mine
             eies
             .
          
           
             Thither
             let
             's
             run
             Nymphs
             ,
             till
             that
             Rock
             appear
             ,
          
           
             From
             Love
             distracted
             we
             should
             banish
             fear
             .
          
           
             Prove
             how
             it
             can
             ,
             much
             better
             than
             you
             see
          
           
             It
             hath
             yet
             chanc'd
             ,
             it
             needs
             must
             fall
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             And
             gentle
             Love
             ,
             to
             me
             thy
             feathers
             lend
             ,
          
           
             Still
             to
             support
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             descend
             ,
          
           
             Lest
             being
             dead
             ,
             by
             my
             untimely
             fall
             ,
          
           
             Leucadia
             for
             my
             sake
             be
             curst
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Then
             Phoebus
             ,
             I
             'll
             bequeath
             into
             thine
             hand
          
           
             My
             Harp
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             shall
             this
             Distick
             stand
             :
          
           
             Sapho
             ,
             thy
             grateful
             Poetesse
             ,
             doth
             assign
          
           
             This
             Lyre
             to
             thee
             ,
             being
             hers
             as
             well
             as
             thine
             .
          
           
             Why
             dost
             thou
             send
             me
             to
             Actia
             hence
             ,
          
           
             When
             thou
             maist
             call
             thy
             exile
             fool
             from
             thence
             ?
          
           
             Safer
             to
             me
             ,
             than
             can
             those
             waters
             prove
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             mai'st
             ,
             so
             Phoebus
             did
             he
             Sapho
             love
             .
          
           
             Canst
             thou
             (
             O
             harder
             then
             the
             Rocks
             )
             endure
          
           
             It
             should
             be
             said
             ,
             Thou
             didst
             my
             death
             procure
             ?
          
           
             Thy
             Sapho's
             ruine
             ?
             O
             ,
             how
             better
             far
          
           
             Were
             it
             these
             breasts
             ,
             that
             now
             disjoined
             are
             ,
          
           
             Should
             friendly
             meet
             ,
             and
             mutually
             please
             ,
          
           
             Than
             mine
             alone
             be
             swallow'd
             in
             the
             Seas
             ?
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             breasts
             thou
             Phaon
             once
             didst
             praise
             ,
          
           
             Which
             seen
             ,
             they
             fire
             did
             from
             thy
             coldnesse
             raise
             .
          
           
             O
             would
             I
             were
             as
             eloquent
             as
             then
             ,
          
           
             But
             sorrow
             takes
             all
             fluence
             from
             my
             Pen
             ,
          
           
             So
             might
             my
             brain
             have
             every
             ill
             withstood
             :
          
           
             But
             now
             my
             passion
             makes
             nothing
             seem
             good
             .
          
           
             My
             Verse
             is
             of
             her
             first
             power
             destitute
             ,
          
           
             Silent's
             my
             Quill
             ,
             my
             Harp
             with
             sorrow
             mute
             .
          
           
             You
             Lesbian
             Matrons
             ,
             and
             you
             Lesbian
             young
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             names
             have
             to
             my
             Lyre
             been
             oft
             times
             sung
             .
          
           
             You
             for
             whose
             loves
             my
             fame
             hath
             suffred
             wrong
             ,
          
           
             No
             more
             in
             troops
             unto
             my
             Musick
             throng
             ,
          
           
             Phaon
             hath
             stole
             all
             that
             you
             nam'd
             Divine
             ,
          
           
             I
             was
             (
             O
             wretch
             )
             about
             to
             call
             him
             mine
             .
          
           
             Make
             him
             return
             ,
             my
             Muse
             shall
             then
             retire
             ,
          
           
             He
             duls
             my
             wits
             ,
             or
             can
             my
             brain
             inspire
             .
          
           
             Can
             praiers
             prevail
             ?
             or
             such
             a
             stubborn
             mind
          
           
             Be
             softned
             ,
             or
             made
             rougber
             ?
             Shall
             the
             wind
          
           
           
             Disperse
             my
             words
             ,
             as
             meerly
             spoke
             in
             vain
             ?
          
           
             Would
             the
             same
             winds
             could
             bring
             thee
             back
             again
             ,
          
           
             That
             mock
             my
             sighs
             ,
             and
             make
             thy
             sails
             to
             swell
             ,
          
           
             It
             were
             a
             work
             that
             would
             become
             thee
             well
             .
          
           
             If
             so
             thou
             mean'st
             why
             dost
             thou
             keep
             away
          
           
             From
             all
             those
             vow'd
             gifts
             that
             thy
             comming
             stay
             ?
          
           
             Why
             dost
             thou
             with
             thy
             absence
             my
             breast
             teare
             ?
          
           
             Loose
             from
             the
             Haven
             ,
             〈…〉
             and
             do
             not
             stear
             ,
          
           
             She
             's
             Sea-born
             Venus
             call'd
             ,
             and
             therefore
             still
          
           
             She
             makes
             the
             waves
             calm
             to
             a
             lovers
             will
             ,
          
           
             The
             gracious
             winds
             shall
             in
             thy
             course
             prevail
             ,
          
           
             And
             bring
             thee
             safe
             when
             thou
             art
             under
             sail
             ,
          
           
             Even
             Cupid
             at
             the
             helm
             shall
             sit
             and
             stear
             ,
          
           
             He
             shall
             di●rct
             which
             way
             thy
             course
             to
             beare
             ,
          
           
             If
             so
             thou
             please
             thy
             Sapho
             shunn'd
             must
             be
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             thou
             shalt
             find
             there
             's
             no
             just
             cause
             in
             me
             :
          
           
             At
             lest
             ,
             thy
             cruell
             answer
             she
             now
             craves
             ,
          
           
             To
             end
             her
             fate
             in
             the
             Leucadian
             waves
             .
          
           
             From
             that
             Rock
             ,
             she
             cast
             her selfe
             headlong
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             perished
             .
             For
             preposterous
             and
             forbidden
             luxuries
             which
             were
             imputed
             unto
             her
             ,
             Horace
             cals
             her
             
               Mascula
               Sapho
            
             ;
             yet
             many
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             this
             to
             be
             the
             same
             whom
             Plato
             tearms
             the
             Wise
             :
             of
             her
             ,
             
               Antipater
               Sydonius
            
             thus
             writes
             :
             
               
                 Dulcia
                 Mnemosine
                 demirans
                 carmina
                 Saphus
              
               
                 Quesierit
                 decima
                 Pyeris
                 unde
                 foret
                 .
              
               
                 Mnemosine
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Sapho's
                 Verse
                 she
                 did
                 admiring
                 read
                 ,
              
               
                 Demanded
                 whence
                 the
                 tenth
                 Muse
                 did
                 proceed
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 likewise
                 Ausonius
                 :
              
               
                 Leshia
                 Pyeriis
                 Sapho
                 soror
                 addita
                 Musis
                 .
              
            
             i.
             Lesbian
             Sapho
             ,
             a
             Sister
             added
             to
             the
             Pyerian
             Muses
             .
             Her
             ,
             Papinius
             and
             Horace
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             celebrate
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             
               Cleobule
               Lindia
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Poetesses
             .
          
           
             SHe
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Cleobulus
               Lindius
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             wise
             men
             of
             Greece
             ;
             she
             was
             called
             also
             E●mite
             ,
             and
             Cleobulina
             :
             in
             her
             writing
             ,
             she
             imitated
             her
             fathe●
             〈◊〉
             was
             eminent
             for
             Aenigmaes
             ,
             and
             Riddles
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             this
             one
             is
             redeemed
             from
             oblivion
             ,
             and
             remembred
             of
             her
             :
             
               
                 Est
                 unus
                 genitor
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 sunt
                 pignora
                 〈◊〉
                 sex
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 quoque
                 trigima
                 natae
                 ,
                 sed
                 dispar●
                 forma
              
               
               
                 Hae
                 niviae
                 aspectu
                 ,
                 nig●●s
                 sunt
                 vultibu●s
                 illae
                 ,
              
               
                 Sunt
                 immortales
                 omnes
                 ,
                 mortuntur
                 &
                 omnes
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 father
                 hath
                 twelve
                 children
                 ,
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 beget
                 thirty
                 daughters
                 ,
                 unlike
                 all
                 ,
              
               
                 Halfe
                 of
                 them
                 white
                 ,
                 halfe
                 black
                 ,
                 immortall
                 made
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 we
                 see
                 how
                 every
                 hour
                 they
                 fade
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Elpis
             was
             wife
             of
             the
             famous
             Philosopher
             and
             Poet
             
               Boethius
               Se●verinus
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Patrician
             ,
             she
             was
             by
             Nation
             a
             Sicilian
             of
             an
             elegan●
             wit
             and
             capacious
             invention
             .
             Many
             of
             her
             Hymns
             to
             the
             Apostles
             are
             yet
             extant
             :
             one
             began
             ,
             
               Aurea
               Luce
            
             ;
             another
             ,
             
               Foelix
               per
               omnes
               mund●
               cardines
               ,
               i.
            
             Thou
             Feast
             that
             are
             happy
             in
             being
             celebrated
             〈◊〉
             all
             the
             Countries
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Ranulphus
             cals
             her
             the
             daughter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Writers
             constantly
             affirm
             these
             holy
             songs
             to
             be
             hers
             ,
             witnesse
             
               Gyraldus
               Dialogo
               5.
               
               Histor
               .
               Poe●
               .
            
             She
             writ
             her
             Epitaph
             with
             her
             own
             hand
             ,
             which
             was
             after
             inscribed
             upon
             her
             Tomb
             ,
             which
             I
             thus
             give
             you
             in
             English
             ,
             something
             neer
             to
             Trevisa's
             ,
             as
             he
             translated
             it
             from
             Ranulphus
             .
          
           
             
               An
               Epitaph
               .
            
             
               Elpis
               my
               name
               ,
               me
               Sicily
               〈◊〉
               bred
               ;
            
             
               A
               husbands
               love
               drew
               me
               from
               hence
               to
               Rome
               ,
            
             
               Where
               I
               long
               liv'd
               in
               joy
               ,
               but
               now
               lye
               dead
               ,
            
             
               My
               soul
               submitting
               to
               the
               Almighties
               doom
               :
            
             
               And
               I
               beleeve
               this
               flesh
               again
               shall
               rise
               ,
            
             
               And
               I
               behold
               my
               Savi●●
               ,
               with
               these
               eies
               .
            
          
           
             Eudexia
             ,
             or
             Eud●cia
             ,
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Theodosius
               Junior
            
             :
             She
             was
             excellently
             qualified
             ,
             and
             her
             chief
             delight
             was
             to
             be
             conversant
             amongst
             the
             Muses
             ,
             for
             which
             she
             was
             stiled
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             She
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Leontius
             ,
             of
             no
             higher
             degree
             then
             a
             Sophist
             of
             Athens
             :
             she
             was
             first
             called
             Athenais
             ,
             but
             after
             being
             married
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             baptized
             by
             Atticus
             ,
             the
             great
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             for
             Athenais
             ,
             gave
             her
             the
             name
             of
             Eudocia
             ,
             which
             much
             pleased
             the
             Emperor
             her
             husband
             .
             Some
             attribute
             a
             Centon
             unto
             her
             ,
             of
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             it
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             others
             would
             confer
             upon
             
               Proba
               .
               Cyrus
               Panopolita
            
             ,
             she
             advanced
             unto
             the
             Praetorship
             ,
             
               Gyrald
               ,
               ex
               .
               5.
               
               Dialog
               .
               Philenis
            
             was
             a
             Strumpet
             of
             Leucadia
             ,
             her
             Verses
             were
             as
             impurely
             wanton
             ,
             as
             her
             life
             was
             immodest
             and
             unchast
             :
             she
             imitated
             Elephantis
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             beleeve
             Suidas
             ,
             and
             they
             both
             Astianassa
             ,
             one
             of
             Hellens
             maids
             ,
             the
             wife
             to
             Menelaus
             .
             She
             was
             the
             first
             
             that
             devised
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Venereal
             Trade
             ,
             and
             left
             certain
             books
             behind
             her
             ,
             of
             Venereall
             Copulation
             .
             This
             you
             may
             read
             in
             
               Gyraldus
               in
               30.
               
               Dialog
               Histor
               .
               Poet.
               Bocho
               ,
            
             a
             penurious
             and
             needy
             woman
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             who
             composed
             Hymns
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             Oracles
             ;
             she
             is
             remembred
             by
             
               Gyraldus
               ,
               Dialog
               .
               20.
               
               Elephantis
            
             or
             Elephantina
             ,
             was
             a
             woman
             most
             wickedly
             wanton
             ,
             and
             of
             notorious
             intemperance
             .
             She
             (
             as
             Spinthria
             )
             described
             the
             severall
             waies
             and
             figures
             of
             Congresse
             and
             Copulation
             ,
             from
             whose
             books
             ,
             ●alage
             presents
             a
             gift
             to
             Priapus
             ,
             in
             
               Priapaeis
               Poematibus
            
             :
             and
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             builded
             that
             chamber
             ,
             wherein
             were
             discovered
             the
             omnivarious
             shapes
             of
             beastly
             &
             preposterous
             Luxuries
             ,
             lest
             any
             president
             o●
             dishonest
             brotherly
             ,
             should
             be
             left
             unremembred
             .
             
               P●oba
               Valeria
               Falconia
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Matron
             (
             and
             wife
             to
             
               Adelphus
               Romanus
            
             the
             Proconsul
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             noble
             and
             religious
             carriage
             )
             flourished
             in
             the
             reigns
             of
             Honorius
             and
             Theodosius
             the
             Junior
             ,
             Emperors
             .
             She
             composed
             a
             Divine
             Work
             ,
             of
             the
             Life
             and
             Miracles
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             she
             entitled
             
               Cento
               Virgilianum
            
             :
             she
             dedicated
             it
             to
             the
             Empresse
             Eudocia
             ,
             wife
             of
             Theodosius
             .
             She
             also
             paraphrased
             upon
             the
             Verses
             of
             Homer
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             Work
             Home●oukentra
             ,
             which
             some
             would
             confer
             upon
             Eudocia
             .
             Her
             husband
             being
             dead
             ,
             she
             is
             said
             to
             have
             inscribed
             upon
             his
             Tomb
             this
             or
             the
             like
             Epitaph
             :
             
               
                 To
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 Friend
                 ,
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
              
               
                 Religious
                 ,
                 Loiall
                 ,
                 True
                 ,
                 Kind
                 ,
                 Stedfast
                 ,
                 Deer
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Amity
                 ,
                 and
                 Store
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 so
                 liv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deceas'd
                 ,
                 lies
                 here
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Amongst
             these
             (
             and
             not
             unproperly
             )
             are
             numbred
             the
             Sybils
             :
             but
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             them
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             therefore
             I
             proceed
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             next
             of
             Telesilla
             .
          
        
         
           
             Telesilla
             Poetria
             .
          
           
             THis
             incomparable
             Lady
             I
             know
             not
             where
             to
             equipage
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             rank
             to
             place
             ,
             whether
             amongst
             the
             women
             illustrious
             for
             Vertue
             ,
             or
             amongst
             the
             Warlike
             women
             ,
             imitating
             the
             Amazonians
             for
             their
             noble
             courage
             and
             valour
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Chast
             ,
             the
             Fair
             ,
             or
             the
             Wise
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             most
             famous
             and
             learned
             Poetesse
             ;
             her
             History
             I
             will
             give
             you
             in
             briefe
             .
             Amongst
             the
             memorable
             and
             remarkable
             acts
             attempted
             and
             atchieved
             by
             women
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             more
             glorious
             or
             better
             deserving
             a
             Chronicle
             of
             
             perpetuity
             ,
             than
             that
             performed
             by
             the
             Argive
             women
             against
             King
             Cleomenes
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             and
             incouragement
             of
             Telesilla
             the
             Poetesse
             ;
             she
             was
             born
             of
             a
             noble
             family
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             youth
             being
             subject
             to
             many
             infirmities
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             she
             asked
             counsell
             of
             the
             gods
             concerning
             her
             health
             ,
             answer
             was
             returned
             from
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             That
             she
             should
             apply
             her selfe
             to
             the
             study
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             imploy
             all
             her
             industry
             in
             verse
             and
             harmony
             .
             Not
             long
             it
             was
             ere
             recovering
             her
             health
             ,
             she
             grew
             to
             that
             perfection
             of
             Art
             ,
             especially
             in
             Poetry
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             only
             held
             in
             admiration
             amongst
             all
             other
             women
             .
             Cleomenes
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             opposing
             the
             Argives
             with
             all
             the
             rigor
             hostility
             could
             make
             ,
             and
             having
             slain
             of
             them
             an
             infinite
             number
             ,
             almost
             incredible
             to
             relate
             (
             for
             so
             ●aith
             
               Plutarch
               :
            
             )
             in
             revenge
             of
             this
             losse
             ,
             a
             notable
             courage
             and
             an
             unspeakable
             boldnesse
             inspired
             the
             hearts
             of
             these
             Argive
             women
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Telesilla
             ,
             whom
             they
             made
             their
             Generall
             ,
             they
             took
             arms
             to
             maintain
             their
             fortresses
             ,
             guard
             and
             defend
             the
             w●ls
             ,
             and
             issue
             out
             upon
             the
             enemy
             ,
             not
             without
             admiration
             and
             terror
             to
             the
             besiegers
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Cleomenes
             was
             repulsed
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             of
             his
             souldiers
             Another
             King
             (
             as
             Socrates
             saith
             )
             called
             Demaratus
             ,
             who
             besieged
             Pamphiliacum
             ,
             they
             sent
             thence
             with
             losse
             and
             infamous
             retreat
             .
             The
             City
             thus
             by
             their
             valour
             preserved
             ,
             all
             such
             women
             as
             fel
             in
             the
             conflict
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             honou●●bly
             interred
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             called
             
               Via
               Argiva
               ,
               i.
            
             The
             Argive
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             survivers
             as
             a
             memorable
             gratitude
             to
             their
             vertues
             and
             valours
             ,
             they
             granted
             a
             famous
             solemnitie
             call'd
             the
             dedication
             of
             Mars
             .
             This
             battel
             was
             fought
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             in
             the
             seventh
             day
             (
             others
             in
             the
             new
             Moon
             )
             of
             the
             Month
             which
             is
             now
             call'd
             the
             fourth
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Argives
             was
             of
             old
             called
             Herma●●
             or
             Mercurialis
             ;
             as
             that
             day
             they
             yearly
             celebrate
             the
             great
             Feast
             stiled
             Hybristica
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             women
             are
             habited
             like
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             are
             attired
             in
             vestures
             of
             women
             :
             And
             And
             to
             make
             good
             the
             losse
             of
             so
             many
             men
             that
             perished
             in
             the
             late
             combustions
             ,
             the
             macrons
             did
             not
             (
             as
             Her●dotus
             affirms
             )
             matcht
             with
             their
             slaves
             and
             servants
             ,
             but
             they
             joined
             themselves
             in
             marriage
             to
             the
             best
             and
             noblest
             of
             the
             next
             adjoining
             Cities
             ;
             upon
             whom
             notwithstanding
             they
             cast
             such
             a
             contemptible
             neglect
             ,
             that
             they
             enacted
             a
             law
             which
             enjoined
             all
             married
             women
             stil
             to
             put
             beards
             upon
             their
             faces
             ,
             when
             they
             first
             went
             to
             bed
             to
             their
             husbands
             .
          
           
           
             Perhilla
             was
             a
             young
             Roman
             Lady
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             it
             seems
             of
             no
             great
             noble
             family
             ,
             nor
             extraordinary
             riches
             ,
             only
             of
             an
             admirable
             wit
             and
             excellent
             facility
             in
             Poetry
             ,
             she
             was
             scholer
             to
             Ovid
             ,
             who
             enterchanged
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             with
             him
             many
             Elegies
             and
             Epigrams
             ,
             she
             flourished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             banishment
             .
             Her
             works
             it
             seems
             never
             came
             to
             light
             :
             but
             that
             she
             was
             answerable
             to
             the
             Character
             I
             have
             given
             her
             ,
             I
             refer
             you
             to
             his
             seventh
             Elegie
             ,
             in
             his
             third
             book
             
               de
               Tristibus
            
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             gives
             her
             an
             approved
             testimony
             :
             the
             title
             is
             ,
             
               Mandat
               Epistolam
               ut
               Per●illam
               Adeat
            
             ,
             which
             the
             better
             to
             expresse
             of
             what
             condition
             she
             was
             (
             and
             that
             speaking
             of
             Poetesses
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             a
             little
             to
             Poetise
             )
             I
             thought
             thus
             to
             English
             :
             
               
                 Vade
                 salutatum
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
              
               
                 My
                 wandring
                 Letter
                 to
                 Perhi●la
                 go
                 ,
              
               
                 Greet
                 her
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 my
                 mind
                 best
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 Find
                 her
                 thou
                 shal●
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 her
                 mother
                 sit
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 '
                 mongst
                 her
                 books
                 and
                 Muses
                 ,
                 searching
                 wit.
              
               
                 What
                 ere
                 she
                 be
                 adoing
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 knowes
                 ,
              
               
                 Thee
                 thither
                 come
                 ,
                 her
                 work
                 away
                 she
                 throwes
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 without
                 least
                 delay
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 enquire
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 thou
                 com'st
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 thou
                 canst
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 Tell
                 her
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 ▪
                 as
                 life
                 ●moning
                 ,
              
               
                 Mischiefs
                 augment
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 ease
                 my
                 groaning
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 by
                 the
                 Muses
                 harm'd
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 their
                 name
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 even
                 numbers
                 how
                 my
                 words
                 to
                 frame
                 .
              
               
                 Still
                 do
                 you
                 to
                 your
                 common
                 studies
                 cling
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 your
                 learn'd
                 Verse
                 to
                 forr●ign
                 fashions
                 sing
                 .
              
               
                 Nature
                 that
                 gave
                 you
                 beauty
                 ,
                 though
                 ●t
                 fit
                 ▪
              
               
                 To
                 add
                 rare
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 chast
                 Manners
                 ,
                 and
                 choice
                 Wit.
              
               
                 I
                 taught
                 you
                 first
                 from
                 Helicon
                 to
                 write
                 ,
              
               
                 Lest
                 such
                 a
                 fertil
                 Spring
                 should
                 perish
                 quite
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 saw
                 how
                 far
                 in
                 youth
                 it
                 did
                 extend
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Friend
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 same
                 fires
                 within
                 your
                 breast
                 still
                 live
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 none
                 save
                 Lesbian
                 Sapho
                 t●e
                 Palm
                 give
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 fear
                 my
                 fate
                 your
                 forwardnesse
                 may
                 slack
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 from
                 your
                 course
                 my
                 fortunes
                 pluck
                 you
                 back
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 time
                 was
                 when
                 your
                 Lines
                 to
                 me
                 were
                 read
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 by
                 me
                 your
                 Muse
                 was
                 censured
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 was
                 lawfull
                 then
                 with
                 both
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 daies
              
               
                 You
                 did
                 me
                 as
                 your
                 Judge
                 and
                 Tutor
                 praise
                 .
              
               
               
                 Either
                 unto
                 your
                 Verses
                 I
                 gave
                 ear
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 made
                 you
                 blush
                 when
                 I
                 forbore
                 to
                 hear
                 .
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 (
                 by
                 my
                 example
                 )
                 since
                 my
                 Muse
              
               
                 Hath
                 done
                 me
                 hurt
                 ,
                 that
                 practise
                 you
                 'l
                 not
                 use
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 fear
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 suffer
                 in
                 my
                 Art
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 my
                 ruin
                 you
                 shall
                 bear
                 a
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 Fear
                 not
                 
                   (
                   Perhilla
                
                 )
                 for
                 no
                 woman
                 shall
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 Muse
                 learn
                 to
                 love
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 (
                 most
                 learn'd
                 )
                 all
                 cause
                 of
                 sloth
                 adjourn
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 these
                 sacred
                 Arts
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 comly
                 favour
                 will
                 in
                 time
                 decay
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 rugged
                 furrowes
                 in
                 thy
                 cheeks
                 display
                 .
              
               
                 Age
                 (
                 without
                 noise
                 )
                 will
                 by
                 thee
                 stealing
                 passe
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 some
                 will
                 say
                 by
                 thee
                 ,
                 once
                 fair
                 she
                 was
                 :
              
               
                 Thou
                 then
                 wilt
                 grieve
                 ,
                 thy
                 faded
                 font
                 despise
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 else
                 complaining
                 ,
                 swear
                 thy
                 Steel
                 glasse
                 lies
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 Riches
                 are
                 not
                 great
                 (
                 O
                 worhty
                 more
                 :
                 )
              
               
                 But
                 say
                 you
                 wealth
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 amplest
                 store
                 ,
              
               
                 Fortune
                 bestowes
                 or
                 takes
                 at
                 her
                 own
                 pleasure
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 's
                 Irus
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 late
                 had
                 Croesus
                 treasure
                 .
              
               
                 '
                 Briefe
                 ,
                 save
                 corrupt
                 things
                 ,
                 here
                 we
                 nothing
                 gain
                 ,
              
               
                 Except
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 and
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 House
                 ,
                 my
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 lack
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 suffred
                 wrack
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Brain
                 I
                 still
                 keep
                 with
                 me
                 to
                 this
                 hour
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 over
                 that
                 ,
                 great
                 Caesar
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 :
              
               
                 Who
                 though
                 in
                 rage
                 he
                 doom
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 ,
                 my
                 fame
                 shall
                 still
                 remain
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 warlike
                 Rome
                 on
                 seven
                 hils
                 lifts
                 her
                 head
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 o'r
                 look
                 the
                 conquer'd
                 world
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 read
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 you
                 (
                 whom
                 happier
                 studies
                 still
                 inspire
                 )
              
               
                 Preserve
                 your
                 name
                 from
                 the
                 last
                 comming
                 fire
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Before
             many
             ,
             or
             most
             of
             those
             ,
             I
             may
             justly
             and
             without
             flattery
             prefer
             the
             famous
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
             Of
             her
             Wisdome
             and
             Government
             ,
             all
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             that
             flourished
             in
             her
             time
             ,
             can
             give
             ample
             testimony
             :
             Of
             her
             Oratory
             ,
             those
             learned
             Orations
             delivered
             by
             her
             own
             mouth
             in
             the
             two
             Academies
             ,
             in
             the
             Latine
             Tongue
             ,
             bear
             record
             in
             her
             behalfe
             .
             In
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             she
             might
             compare
             with
             Queen
             Istrina
             ,
             before
             remembred
             amongst
             the
             Linguists
             .
             In
             the
             French
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             and
             Spanish
             ,
             she
             needed
             no
             Interpreter
             ,
             but
             was
             able
             to
             give
             answer
             to
             such
             Embassadors
             in
             their
             own
             Language
             .
             Of
             whose
             pleasant
             
             Fancies
             ,
             and
             ingenious
             Ditties
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             some
             ,
             and
             heard
             of
             many
             .
             Others
             there
             have
             been
             likewise
             of
             our
             own
             Nation
             ,
             of
             whose
             elegancy
             in
             these
             kinds
             ,
             the
             World
             hath
             taken
             notice
             ,
             and
             pitty
             it
             were
             their
             memories
             should
             not
             be
             redeemed
             from
             oblivion
             :
             as
             the
             Lady
             
               Jane
               Grey
            
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             ;
             the
             unhappy
             wife
             of
             as
             unfortunat
             a
             husband
             ,
             L
             
               Guilford
               Dudley
            
             .
             Here
             likewise
             worthily
             may
             be
             inserted
             ,
             the
             excellent
             Lady
             ,
             Arabella
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             great
             facility
             in
             Poetry
             ,
             and
             was
             elaborately
             conversant
             amongst
             the
             Muses
             ;
             as
             likewise
             the
             ingenious
             Lady
             ,
             the
             late
             composer
             of
             our
             extant
             Vr●nia
             .
             For
             others
             ,
             let
             me
             refer
             you
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Harrington
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Allegory
             upon
             the
             37.
             book
             of
             Ariosto
             ,
             where
             he
             commends
             unto
             us
             the
             four
             daughters
             of
             Sir
             
               Athony
               Cook
            
             ,
             the
             Lady
             Burleigh
             ,
             the
             Lady
             Russel
             ,
             the
             Lady
             Bacon
             ,
             and
             Mrs
             Killegrew
             ,
             giving
             each
             of
             them
             in
             that
             kind
             a
             worthy
             Caracter
             .
             In
             the
             same
             place
             the
             Author
             commends
             unto
             us
             a
             great
             Italian
             Lady
             ,
             called
             Vittoria
             ,
             who
             writ
             largely
             and
             learnedly
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             her
             dead
             husband
             :
             with
             whom
             (
             though
             not
             in
             that
             Funerall
             Elegick
             strain
             )
             I
             may
             rank
             (
             〈◊〉
             the
             comparison
             I
             underprise
             not
             )
             the
             beautiful
             and
             learned
             Lady
             Mary
             ,
             Countess
             of
             Pembrook
             ,
             the
             worthy
             Sister
             to
             her
             unmatchable
             brother
             ,
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Sydney
            
             .
             But
             not
             to
             dwel
             too
             long
             on
             her
             praise
             (
             whom
             I
             never
             can
             commend
             sufficiently
             )
             I
             will
             only
             bestow
             upon
             her
             Muse
             that
             Character
             which
             Horace
             bequeathed
             to
             Sapho
             :
             
               
                 Vivuntque
                 commissi
                 Calores
              
               
                 Aeoliae
                 fidibus
                 Puellae
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Witches
             .
          
           
             
               IOhannes
               Bodinus
               ,
               Andegavensis
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               3.
               de
               Magorum
               Demonomania
            
             writes
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             precipitates
             men
             or
             women
             to
             perdition
             ,
             or
             more
             allures
             and
             incites
             them
             to
             devote
             and
             give
             themselves
             up
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             th●n
             a
             sottish
             and
             meer
             Atheisticall
             opinion
             setled
             in
             them
             .
             That
             he
             hath
             power
             and
             wil
             to
             give
             to
             the
             needy
             ,
             riches
             ;
             to
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             ●ase
             ,
             to
             the
             weak
             ,
             strength
             ;
             to
             the
             deformed
             ,
             beauty
             ;
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             knowledge
             ;
             the
             abject
             ,
             honor
             ;
             grace
             〈…〉
             whom
             birth
             hath
             nobilitated
             ;
             and
             〈…〉
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             adversity
             hath
             dejected
             :
             
             when
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             we
             see
             by
             common
             proof
             ,
             then
             such
             miscreants
             ,
             none
             more
             miserably
             base
             ,
             more
             penurious
             ,
             more
             ignorant
             ,
             more
             debauch'd
             and
             contemned
             .
             Plutarch
             remembers
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             Olympias
             the
             wife
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             hearing
             that
             her
             husband
             was
             ensnared
             ,
             and
             extreamly
             besotted
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             noble
             young
             Lady
             ,
             she
             much
             desired
             to
             see
             her
             :
             who
             being
             brought
             unto
             her
             presence
             ,
             and
             beholding
             a
             woman
             with
             all
             the
             accomplishments
             of
             nature
             so
             every
             way
             graced
             ,
             one
             of
             so
             exquisite
             feature
             ,
             she
             never
             beheld
             the
             like
             till
             then
             ,
             she
             grew
             astonished
             ,
             and
             without
             offering
             her
             the
             least
             discourteous
             violence
             ,
             brake
             out
             into
             these
             ●earms
             ,
             
               This
               rare
               and
               incomparable
               beauty
               which
               hath
               bewitched
               my
               husband
               ,
               is
               likewise
               of
               force
               to
               ●ft●cinate
               the
               gods
               .
            
             Most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             nothing
             seems
             fairly
             featured
             and
             beautifully
             composed
             within
             this
             large
             universe
             ,
             but
             it
             shewes
             to
             us
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Maker
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             only
             true
             and
             perfect
             pulchritude
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             lovely
             or
             amiable
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             not
             from
             his
             especial
             grace
             and
             miraculous
             workmanship
             .
             But
             it
             was
             never
             found
             or
             known
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             Witch
             could
             by
             exorcisms
             or
             incantations
             and
             any
             thing
             to
             Nature
             ,
             to
             make
             her selfe
             in
             any
             part
             appear
             more
             comely
             .
             It
             is
             further
             observed
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             stigmaticall
             and
             ugly
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             grown
             into
             a
             common
             Adage
             ,
             
               Deformis
               ut
               Saga
               ,
               i.
            
             As
             deformed
             as
             a
             Witch
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Cardanus
             who
             was
             not
             held
             the
             least
             amongst
             the
             Magicians
             (
             as
             having
             his
             Art
             ,
             or
             rather
             Diabolicall
             practise
             ,
             from
             his
             father
             hereditary
             )
             confesseth
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             in
             his
             great
             familiarity
             and
             acquaintance
             amongst
             them
             ,
             he
             never
             knew
             any
             one
             that
             was
             not
             in
             some
             part
             mishapen
             and
             deformed
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             (
             with
             whose
             opinion
             
               Wi●rius
               ,
               Hippocrates
            
             ,
             and
             others
             assent
             )
             affirms
             that
             all
             those
             Demoniacks
             or
             Witches
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             had
             commerce
             and
             congresse
             with
             the
             devil
             ,
             have
             about
             them
             a
             continuall
             nasty
             and
             odious
             smel
             ,
             of
             which
             (
             by
             the
             ancient
             writers
             )
             they
             were
             called
             Fatentes
             ,
             by
             the
             Vasconians
             ,
             
               Fetelleres
               à
               Faetore
               ,
               i.
            
             Of
             stench
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             women
             who
             by
             nature
             have
             a
             more
             sweet
             and
             refreshing
             breath
             ,
             then
             men
             ,
             after
             their
             beastly
             consociety
             with
             Satan
             ,
             change
             the
             property
             ,
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             grow
             horrid
             ,
             putred
             ,
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             contagious
             :
             For
             Sprangerus
             witnesseth
             (
             who
             hath
             taken
             the
             examination
             of
             many
             )
             they
             have
             confessed
             (
             a
             thing
             fearful
             to
             be
             spoken
             )
             to
             have
             had
             
             carnall
             copulation
             with
             evill
             and
             unclean
             spirits
             ,
             who
             no
             doubt
             bear
             the
             smel
             of
             the
             invisible
             sulphure
             about
             them
             .
             Now
             concerning
             this
             Magick
             ,
             what
             reputation
             it
             hath
             been
             in
             amongst
             men
             (
             which
             in
             effect
             is
             no
             better
             then
             plain
             Witchcraft
             in
             women
             )
             we
             may
             read
             in
             Nauclerus
             and
             Platina
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Popes
             inclusively
             from
             Silvester
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             Gregory
             the
             seventh
             ,
             were
             Magicians
             :
             but
             Cardinall
             Benno
             ,
             who
             observed
             all
             the
             Bishops
             that
             way
             devoted
             ,
             numbers
             but
             five
             ,
             Silvester
             the
             second
             ,
             Benedict
             the
             ninth
             ,
             John
             the
             twentieth
             and
             one
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             and
             Gregory
             the
             seventh
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             
               Augustinus
               Onuphrius
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             chamber
             (
             that
             from
             the
             Vatican
             and
             the
             Lives
             of
             the
             Popes
             there
             registred
             ,
             made
             a
             diligent
             collection
             )
             speaks
             of
             two
             only
             ,
             Silvester
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Benedict
             the
             ninth
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             was
             after
             expelled
             from
             the
             Papacy
             .
             Silvester
             lying
             upon
             his
             death
             bed
             ,
             desired
             his
             tongue
             to
             be
             torn
             out
             ,
             and
             his
             hands
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             that
             had
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             devil
             ,
             confessing
             that
             he
             had
             never
             any
             inspection
             into
             that
             damnable
             Art
             ,
             
             til
             he
             was
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhemes
             .
             These
             are
             the
             best
             rewards
             that
             Satan
             bestowes
             upon
             his
             suppliants
             and
             servants
             :
             how
             comes
             it
             else
             so
             many
             wretched
             and
             penurious
             Witches
             ,
             some
             beg
             their
             bread
             ,
             some
             die
             of
             hunger
             ,
             others
             rot
             in
             prisons
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             come
             to
             the
             gallowes
             or
             the
             stake
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Mediolanum
             ,
             that
             having
             his
             enemy
             at
             his
             mercy
             ,
             held
             his
             steeletto
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             swore
             that
             unlesse
             he
             would
             instantly
             abjure
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             renounce
             his
             Saviour
             ,
             had
             he
             a
             thousand
             lives
             ,
             he
             would
             instantly
             with
             as
             many
             wounds
             ,
             despoile
             him
             of
             all
             ;
             which
             the
             other
             for
             fear
             assenting
             to
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             made
             him
             iterate
             over
             and
             over
             his
             unchristian-like
             blasphemies
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             his
             horrible
             abjuration
             ,
             stabb'd
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             uttering
             these
             words
             ,
             See
             ,
             I
             am
             revenged
             of
             thy
             soule
             and
             body
             at
             once
             ;
             for
             as
             thy
             body
             is
             desperate
             of
             life
             ,
             so
             is
             thy
             soul
             of
             mercy
             .
             This
             uncharitable
             wretch
             was
             an
             apt
             scholer
             to
             the
             grand
             Devil
             his
             Master
             ,
             who
             in
             like
             manner
             deals
             with
             all
             his
             servants
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             hath
             made
             them
             renounce
             their
             faith
             ,
             blaspheme
             their
             Maker
             ,
             and
             do
             to
             him
             all
             beastly
             and
             abominable
             adoration
             (
             such
             as
             in
             their
             own
             confessions
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             related
             )
             he
             not
             only
             leaves
             them
             abjects
             from
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             whose
             divine
             Majesty
             they
             have
             so
             fearfully
             blasphemed
             ,
             but
             delivers
             them
             up
             to
             all
             afflictions
             and
             tribulations
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             ex●●uciation
             and
             torments
             in
             
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             Horrible
             and
             fearful
             have
             been
             the
             most
             remarkable
             deaths
             of
             many
             of
             the
             professors
             of
             this
             diabolicall
             Art
             ,
             for
             whom
             the
             lawes
             of
             man
             hath
             spared
             (
             as
             a
             terror
             to
             others
             )
             the
             hand
             of
             heaven
             hath
             punished
             :
             I
             wil
             only
             give
             you
             a
             taste
             of
             some
             few
             .
             
             
               Abdias
               Bab.
               Episcopus
               lib.
               6.
               
               Certam
               Apostol
               .
            
             writes
             ,
             That
             Zaroes
             and
             Arphaxad
             (
             two
             famous
             Magitians
             amongst
             the
             Persians
             )
             with
             their
             exorcisms
             and
             incantations
             deluding
             the
             people
             ,
             in
             the
             hour
             when
             Simon
             and
             Jude
             suffered
             martyrdome
             ,
             were
             struck
             with
             lightning
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             so
             perished
             .
             
               Lucius
               Piso
            
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             book
             of
             his
             Annals
             ,
             speaks
             of
             one
             Cinops
             ,
             a
             Prince
             amongst
             the
             Magitians
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             praier
             of
             St
             Iohn
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             was
             swallowed
             up
             in
             a
             river
             .
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
               4.
               de
               gentib
               .
               Septentrional
               .
            
             tels
             us
             of
             one
             Methotis
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             prestigious
             juglings
             ,
             had
             insinuated
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             purchast
             that
             opinion
             and
             authority
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             called
             ,
             The
             high
             and
             chiefe
             Priest
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             torn
             to
             pieces
             by
             the
             multitude
             :
             from
             whose
             scattered
             limbs
             such
             a
             contagion
             grew
             ,
             that
             it
             infected
             the
             air
             ,
             of
             which
             much
             people
             perished
             .
             Hollerus
             the
             Magitian
             was
             slain
             .
             Oddo
             the
             Dane
             was
             (
             besides
             his
             skil
             in
             Magick
             )
             a
             great
             pyrat
             ,
             it
             is
             written
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Wierius
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             4.
             that
             without
             ship
             or
             boat
             he
             would
             make
             his
             transmarsne
             passage
             over
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Inchantments
             raise
             storms
             to
             shipwreck
             the
             vessels
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
             there
             most
             wretchedly
             perished
             .
             Dr
             
               Iohn
               Faustus
            
             ,
             born
             at
             Kuneling
             ,
             a
             Village
             neer
             Cracovia
             ,
             was
             found
             dead
             by
             his
             bed
             side
             ,
             his
             face
             blasted
             and
             turned
             backward
             ,
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wittenburgh
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             house
             wherein
             he
             died
             ,
             was
             shaken
             with
             a
             tempest
             and
             horrible
             Earthquake
             .
             The
             Earl
             Matisconensis
             (
             a
             practitioner
             in
             the
             same
             devilish
             study
             )
             sitting
             at
             dinner
             amongst
             many
             Lords
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             was
             snatcht
             from
             the
             boord
             by
             devils
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             and
             view
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             three
             times
             hurried
             swiftly
             round
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             heard
             to
             cry
             ,
             
               Succurrite
               ,
               Succurrite
               ,
               i.
            
             Help
             ,
             Help
             :
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Hugo
               Cluniacensis
            
             writes
             more
             largely
             .
             A
             Priest
             at
             Noremburgh
             searching
             for
             hidden
             treasure
             in
             a
             place
             where
             the
             devill
             had
             directed
             him
             ,
             found
             it
             garded
             by
             a
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             semblance
             of
             a
             great
             black
             dog
             ;
             in
             the
             search
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             earth
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             buried
             him
             alive
             :
             And
             this
             hapned
             in
             the
             year
             1530.
             
             Wierius
             .
             A
             Magician
             of
             Salsburgh
             ,
             
             undertook
             to
             call
             all
             the
             Serpents
             together
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             into
             one
             pit
             digged
             for
             the
             purpose
             :
             in
             the
             train
             of
             which
             ,
             came
             (
             after
             the
             rest
             )
             a
             great
             Serpent
             (
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             devill
             )
             and
             twining
             about
             him
             ,
             cast
             him
             in
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             where
             they
             together
             perished
             .
             The
             like
             untimely
             death●
             we
             read
             of
             
               Appion
               Grammaticus
               ,
               Iulian
               Apostata
               ,
               Artephius
               ,
               Robertus
               Anglicus
               :
            
             amongst
             the
             Helvetians
             ,
             
               Petrus
               Ax●nensis
            
             ,
             sirnamed
             
               Conciliator
               ,
               Albertus
               Teutonicus
               ,
               Arnoldus
               de
               villa
               nova
               ,
               Anselmus
               Parmensis
               ,
               Pycatrix
               Hispanus
               ,
               Cuchus
               ascalus
               Florentinus
               .
            
             and
             many
             others
             .
             Commendable
             therefore
             it
             was
             in
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             who
             when
             one
             
               Friscalanus
               Cenomannus
            
             (
             a
             man
             excellent
             in
             this
             Science
             )
             came
             to
             shew
             divers
             prestigious
             seats
             and
             tricks
             before
             him
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             expected
             reward
             ;
             amongst
             others
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             links
             of
             a
             golden
             chain
             to
             be
             taken
             asunder
             ,
             and
             removed
             them
             to
             divers
             remote
             places
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             which
             came
             of
             themselves
             to
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             were
             instantly
             joined
             together
             as
             before
             :
             Which
             the
             King
             seeing
             ,
             and
             being
             thereat
             astonished
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             instantly
             from
             his
             sight
             ,
             never
             again
             to
             behold
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             after
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             arraigned
             and
             judged
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             Graces
             ,
             Honours
             and
             Advancements
             ,
             Offices
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             devill
             exalts
             his
             ●●ege
             people
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             severall
             sorts
             of
             Juglings
             ,
             
             with
             which
             the
             devill
             deludes
             his
             scholers
             (
             besides
             such
             as
             I
             have
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             amongst
             such
             as
             predicted
             of
             things
             to
             come
             )
             I
             will
             nominate
             some
             few
             One
             thing
             which
             is
             used
             now
             amongst
             our
             cunning
             Women
             and
             Witches
             ,
             is
             so
             ancient
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             before
             the
             age
             of
             Lucian
             or
             Theocritus
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             
               Caskinomanteia
               ,
               i.
               〈◊〉
               saltatio
               ,
               i.
            
             (
             as
             we
             call
             it
             )
             The
             Sive
             and
             the
             Shears
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             not
             shamed
             to
             be
             publiquely
             used
             .
             Bodinus
             himselfe
             saith
             that
             he
             saw
             in
             Lutetia
             ,
             a
             boy
             in
             a
             Noblemans
             house
             ,
             and
             before
             many
             honest
             and
             judiciall
             spectators
             ,
             by
             speaking
             of
             a
             few
             French
             words
             ,
             make
             a
             Sive
             turn
             which
             way
             he
             pleased
             :
             but
             the
             same
             words
             uttered
             by
             another
             ,
             could
             not
             make
             it
             to
             move
             at
             all
             .
             Another
             superstition
             is
             with
             a
             Knife
             or
             a
             Key
             .
             If
             any
             be
             suspected
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             read
             but
             such
             a
             Psalm
             ▪
             and
             name
             the
             party
             accused
             ,
             if
             the
             Knive
             at
             speaking
             of
             his
             name
             move
             to
             stir
             ,
             he
             is
             then
             held
             guilty
             :
             and
             that
             〈◊〉
             is
             called
             Axinomanteia
             .
             That
             which
             is
             done
             by
             a
             Ring
             out
             over
             a
             Cruse
             of
             water
             ,
             is
             called
             Daktuliomanteia
             .
             And
             this
             is
             is
             a
             famous
             sorcery
             ,
             much
             in
             use
             with
             the
             Witches
             of
             Italy
             .
             
               Ioachimus
               Cameraccusis
            
             ,
             had
             
             a
             speaking
             Ring
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             a
             familiar
             ,
             or
             a
             devill
             ;
             that
             kind
             is
             called
             Vdromanteia
             ,
             as
             also
             
               Dactyliomanteia
               ,
               i.
            
             A
             Ring
             wherein
             Spirits
             are
             worn
             .
             Conjectures
             made
             from
             Wels
             and●
             Fountains
             ,
             were
             called
             Idromanteia
             :
             these
             ,
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             was
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first
             inventor
             of
             ,
             which
             Varro
             otherwise
             interprets
             ,
             i.
             Of
             a
             boy
             imploied
             by
             the
             Magicians
             to
             look
             upon
             Images
             in
             the
             wat●r
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             pronounced
             distinctly
             fifty
             verses
             of
             the
             wars
             of
             Mithridates
             ,
             before
             any
             such
             rumour
             was
             spread
             ,
             or
             purpose
             of
             the
             like
             businesse
             intended
             .
             Aeromanteia
             is
             a
             superstitious
             prediction
             by
             the
             aire
             ;
             but
             most
             certain
             when
             the
             wind
             is
             South
             .
             Another
             was
             made
             from
             Meal
             or
             Chaste
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Alphitomanteia
             ,
             or
             Aleuromanteia
             ,
             remembred
             by
             Iamblicus
             ;
             but
             to
             what
             purpose
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             explaineth
             not
             :
             as
             Likewise
             of
             Lythomantea
             ,
             which
             was
             practised
             by
             Stones
             Divinition
             by
             Lawrell
             ,
             was
             called
             Daphnomanteia
             .
             The
             praescience
             which
             they
             gathered
             from
             the
             head
             of
             an
             Asse
             ,
             
               Kephalcomanteia
               .
               Puromanteia
            
             and
             Kapnomantesia
             were
             conjectures
             from
             fire
             .
             Rabdomanteia
             was
             used
             by
             a
             Physitian
             of
             Tholos●
             ,
             in
             speaking
             of
             certain
             mysticall
             words
             in
             a
             low
             and
             submisse
             voice
             .
             The
             like
             unto
             that
             ,
             was
             Zulomanteia
             ,
             with
             loose
             chips
             of
             wood
             ,
             much
             practised
             in
             Illyria
             .
             But
             of
             all
             these
             devilish
             and
             detestable
             practises
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             (
             saith
             Bodinus
             )
             more
             Heathenish
             ,
             irreligious
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             then
             that
             so
             commonly
             in
             use
             now
             adaies
             ,
             and
             by
             witches
             continually
             practised
             ,
             to
             the
             injury
             and
             wrong
             of
             new
             married
             women
             ,
             it
             is
             commonly
             called
             
               Ligare
               ligulam
            
             ,
             or
             to
             tie
             knots
             upon
             a
             point
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             is
             usuall
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             new
             :
             for
             
               Herodot
               .
               lib.
            
             2
             reports
             ,
             That
             Amasis
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             like
             Exorcisme
             ,
             bound
             and
             hindred
             from
             having
             any
             mutuall
             congresse
             with
             his
             with
             Laodice
             ,
             till
             those
             ligatory
             spels
             were
             after
             uncharmed
             .
             
               Paulus
               Aemilius
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Clotharus
             the
             seco●d
             witnesseth
             ,
             That
             King
             Theodoricus
             was
             by
             the
             like
             ligaments
             ●●●ascinated
             by
             his
             Concubines
             ,
             from
             having
             lawful
             consociety
             wich
             his
             wife
             
               Hermamberga
               .
               Bodinus
            
             reports
             ,
             That
             he
             heard
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Roileius
             ,
             Embassadour
             gener●ll
             amongst
             the
             Blasenses
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             it
             the
             marriage
             of
             a
             young
             couple
             ,
             just
             as
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             receive
             the
             benediction
             from
             the
             Priest
             ,
             a
             boy
             was
             seen
             by
             him
             tying
             one
             of
             these
             Magick
             knots
             in
             the
             Temple
             ;
             whom
             thinking
             to
             have
             deprehended
             ,
             the
             boy
             fled
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             taken
             Bodinus
             further
             adds
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             year
             1567.
             he
             then
             being
             Procurator
             in
             Patavia
             ,
             the
             Gentlewoman
             in
             
             whose
             house
             he
             sojourned
             (
             being
             it
             seems
             a
             pregnant
             scholer
             in
             this
             Art
             )
             related
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             one
             
               Jacobus
               Baunasius
            
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             fifty
             severall
             waies
             of
             tying
             this
             knot
             ,
             to
             hinder
             copulation
             ,
             either
             to
             bind
             the
             Husband
             ,
             or
             the
             Wife
             only
             ,
             that
             one
             hating
             the
             others
             infirmity
             ,
             might
             the
             freelier
             pollute
             themselves
             with
             Adulteries
             .
             She
             said
             moreover
             ,
             the
             man
             was
             often
             so
             charmed
             ,
             the
             woman
             seldom
             and
             difficulty
             :
             besides
             ,
             this
             knot
             might
             be
             tied
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             for
             a
             year
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             time
             ,
             or
             for
             ever
             ,
             or
             whilst
             the
             same
             was
             unloosed
             :
             That
             it
             might
             be
             tied
             for
             one
             to
             love
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             again
             beloved
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             a
             mutuall
             and
             ardent
             love
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             came
             to
             congression
             ,
             to
             bite
             and
             scratch
             ,
             and
             tear
             one
             another
             with
             their
             teeth
             and
             nails
             .
             In
             Tholosia
             ,
             a
             man
             and
             his
             wife
             were
             so
             bewitched
             ,
             who
             after
             three
             years
             being
             uncharmed
             ,
             had
             a
             fair
             and
             hopefull
             issue
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             more
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             in
             that
             time
             there
             appeared
             upon
             some
             part
             of
             their
             bodies
             so
             many
             tumors
             ,
             or
             swellings
             ,
             like
             small
             knobs
             of
             flesh
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             have
             had
             children
             ,
             if
             that
             impediment
             had
             not
             hapned
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             may
             be
             charmed
             before
             Wedlock
             ,
             and
             some
             after
             ,
             but
             those
             hardly
             .
             There
             are
             others
             ,
             whom
             their
             effascinations
             can
             keep
             from
             ejecting
             their
             U●ine
             ;
             others
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             that
             they
             cannot
             rest●ain
             it
             all
             :
             but
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             divers
             have
             perished
             She
             likewise
             told
             him
             sundry
             speeches
             belonging
             these
             Witcherie
             ,
             the
             words
             whereof
             were
             neither
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greek
             ,
             Latine
             ,
             French
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             deriving
             their
             Ecymology
             from
             any
             known
             Language
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Erasmus
             in
             the
             explanation
             of
             the
             Adage
             ,
             
               Pas●tis
               Semiobutus
            
             ,
             writes
             of
             some
             Witches
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             incantations
             could
             command
             in
             any
             void
             room
             ,
             Tables
             on
             the
             sudden
             to
             be
             spread
             and
             furnished
             with
             meats
             and
             ju●kets
             of
             all
             varieties
             to
             tast
             the
             palat
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             guests
             had
             sufficiently
             ●ed
             and
             satisfied
             every
             man
             his
             own
             appetite
             ,
             with
             one
             word
             could
             likewise
             command
             all
             things
             away
             ,
             as
             if
             no
             such
             thing
             had
             been
             others
             also
             that
             when
             they
             had
             bought
             any
             commodity
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             their
             backs
             were
             no
             sooner
             turned
             ,
             but
             the
             mou●e
             they
             laid
             out
             would
             instantly
             forsake
             the
             seller
             ,
             and
             return
             into
             the
             purse
             of
             the
             buyer
             .
             But
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             ancient
             Poets
             ,
             by
             their
             testimonies
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             practise
             of
             Witches
             and
             Witch-craft
             hath
             been
             it
             great
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             Charms
             and
             Spels
             ,
             they
             have
             
             had
             the
             power
             to
             transhape
             men
             into
             bruit
             beasts
             ,
             to
             alter
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Planets
             and
             Stars
             ,
             have
             changed
             the
             Seasons
             ,
             making
             the
             natural
             course
             of
             the
             yeer
             preposterous
             :
             further
             ,
             that
             their
             exorcismes
             have
             extended
             to
             Herbs
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             Grain
             ,
             to
             infect
             men
             with
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             cattel
             with
             Murren
             ,
             to
             delude
             the
             Eies
             and
             weaken
             the
             Sences
             ,
             bewitch
             the
             Limbs
             ,
             bind
             the
             Hands
             ,
             gyve
             the
             Feet
             ,
             and
             benumb
             the
             other
             Members
             ,
             apoplex
             all
             the
             vitall
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             raise
             up
             dead
             bodies
             from
             their
             Sepulchers
             ;
             nay
             more
             ,
             to
             call
             the
             Moon
             down
             from
             her
             Sphere
             ,
             with
             other
             most
             strange
             things
             ,
             as
             miraculous
             to
             relate
             as
             difficult
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             of
             such
             in
             his
             first
             book
             ,
             Tibullus
             speaks
             .
          
           
             
               Hanc
               ego
               de
               Coelo
               ducentem
               sidera
               vidi
               :
            
             
               —
               This
               W●ich
               I
               did
               espie
            
             
               To
               call
               the
               Stars
               and
               Planets
               from
               the
               skie
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             that
             women
             have
             been
             more
             addicted
             to
             this
             devilish
             Art
             ,
             then
             men
             ,
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             approbation
             of
             many
             grave
             Authors
             :
             Diodorus
             in
             his
             fi●t
             book
             
               de
               Antiquorum
               Gestis
            
             ,
             Speaks
             of
             Hecate
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             tempered
             Acomtum
             (
             a
             venomous
             Herb
             ,
             which
             some
             call
             Libbards
             bane
             ,
             others
             ,
             Wolve
             :
             bane
             )
             applying
             her selfe
             to
             confections
             of
             sundry
             deadly
             poisons
             .
             This
             was
             frequent
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             nay
             ,
             even
             among
             the
             noblest
             matrons
             ,
             as
             their
             own
             writers
             testifie
             .
             Of
             the
             like
             ,
             Saint
             Austin
             speaks
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Civitate
               Dei
            
             :
             so
             Pliny
             affirms
             in
             his
             five
             and
             twentieth
             book
             and
             second
             chapter
             ,
             That
             women
             are
             most
             prone
             to
             these
             unlawful
             Arts
             ;
             for
             so
             we
             read
             of
             
               Medea
               ,
               Cyrce
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             whom
             the
             Poets
             fabled
             to
             be
             goddesses
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             shall
             find
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             in
             their
             order
             .
             Suidas
             of
             women
             Witches
             cites
             an
             old
             proverb
             ,
             
               Thessala
               Mulier
            
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             notes
             all
             of
             that
             practise
             as
             peculiar
             to
             that
             Sex
             ,
             &
             not
             to
             men
             .
             Therefore
             Quintilian
             speking
             of
             this
             argument
             ,
             thus
             determines
             it
             .
             Theft
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             much
             prevailing
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             Witchcraft
             most
             familiar
             with
             the
             Sex
             of
             women
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Cyrce
             ,
             and
             others
             remembred
             by
             the
             Poets
             .
          
           
             SHe
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             Nymph
             Persa
             and
             was
             said
             to
             be
             so
             exquisitely
             cunning
             in
             these
             effascinations
             ,
             that
             she
             changed
             men
             into
             severall
             shapes
             of
             beasts
             ,
             and
             the
             companions
             and
             associates
             of
             Vlysses
             into
             Swine
             .
             She
             inhabited
             not
             far
             from
             Caieta
             a
             City
             of
             Campania
             .
             
             The
             Marsians
             a
             people
             of
             Italy
             ,
             were
             said
             to
             be
             lineally
             descended
             from
             this
             Cyrce
             ,
             who
             likewise
             succeeded
             her
             in
             that
             devilish
             Art.
             Gellius
             writes
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             skill
             in
             taming
             the
             most
             poisonous
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             gentle
             and
             servile
             to
             their
             use
             ;
             their
             Charms
             ,
             Exorcisms
             and
             Incantations
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             had
             power
             in
             the
             transhapes
             of
             creatures
             ,
             their
             mixture
             of
             herbs
             and
             tempering
             of
             drugs
             ,
             being
             to
             them
             left
             as
             hereditary
             by
             her
             .
             Who
             would
             read
             further
             of
             her
             ,
             I
             refer
             him
             to
             Ovid
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             Metamorphosis
             gives
             her
             a
             full
             and
             large
             character
             ,
             so
             Homer
             in
             his
             tenth
             book
             of
             his
             Odysses
             ,
             the
             argument
             of
             which
             ,
             for
             her
             better
             expression
             ,
             I
             thus
             English
             :
             
               
                 Aeoliam
                 ventorum
                 agimur
                 patriamque
                 domumque
                 .
              
               
                 Ulysses
                 *
                 thence
                 into
                 Aetolia
                 past
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 Aeolus
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Winds
                 then
                 raign'd
              
               
                 Who
                 the
                 four
                 brothers
                 gave
                 him
                 closed
                 fast
              
               
                 In
                 leathern
                 bags
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 constrain'd
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 With
                 prosperous
                 speed
                 he
                 sails
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 neer
              
               
                 His
                 native
                 Ithaca
                 whil'st
                 he
                 was
                 sleeping
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 men
                 suppos'd
                 some
                 wealth
                 inclosed
                 there
                 ,
              
               
                 Within
                 those
                 bags
                 given
                 to
                 their
                 masters
                 keeping
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 opening
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 imprisoned
                 winds
                 now
                 free
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 adverse
                 gu●●s
                 ,
                 despight
                 his
                 helm
                 and
                 glasse
              
               
                 Blow
                 him
                 quite
                 back
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 forc'd
                 to
                 see
              
               
                 *
                 Antiphates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lestrigone's
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 ships
                 there
                 lost
                 ,
                 he
                 attains
                 the
                 Cercian
                 shore
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 the
                 most
                 powerfull
                 goddesse
                 as
                 she
                 feasts
                 ,
              
               
                 Transhapes
                 Eurilochus
                 with
                 many
                 more
              
               
                 Of
                 his
                 companions
                 ,
                 into
                 sundry
                 beasts
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 wytie
                 Greek
                 by
                 Mercuries
                 admonishment
                 ,
              
               
                 Alone
                 escapes
                 the
                 Witches
                 transformation
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 failing
                 in
                 her
                 Art
                 ,
                 bred
                 both
                 astonishment
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 of
                 his
                 many
                 vertues
                 ,
                 admiration
                 :
              
               
                 His
                 wisedome
                 so
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 him
                 Cyrce
                 ador'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 his
                 mates
                 their
                 pristine
                 shape
                 restor'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Medea
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Otes
             and
             Ispaea
             ,
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             the
             Colchians
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Cyrce
             :
             she
             found
             out
             the
             Vertues
             of
             many
             Herbs
             ,
             Plants
             and
             Roots
             ,
             and
             tempered
             their
             juice
             to
             her
             devilish
             purposes
             ,
             growing
             to
             that
             height
             of
             cunning
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             incantations
             she
             tamed
             the
             mad
             Buls
             that
             from
             their
             mouths
             and
             nostrils
             breathed
             fire
             ,
             and
             bellowed
             terror
             ,
             charming
             asleep
             the
             ever-waking
             Serpent
             that
             kept
             the
             Golden
             fleece
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             hinder
             
             Jason
             her
             beloved
             in
             the
             purchase
             thereof
             :
             for
             which
             courtesie
             he
             took
             her
             to
             wife
             ,
             and
             by
             long
             t●avel
             arriving
             in
             Thessaly
             ,
             Aeson
             the
             father
             of
             Jason
             ,
             now
             grown
             decrepit
             through
             age
             ,
             she
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             youth
             and
             strength
             :
             nowithstanding
             ,
             her
             husband
             forgetful
             of
             this
             great
             benefit
             done
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             forsook
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             married
             Creusa
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Creon
             King
             of
             Corinth
             ;
             with
             which
             ingratitude
             Medea
             inraged
             (
             yet
             distembling
             her
             malice
             )
             she
             after
             some
             insinuation
             ,
             presents
             Creusa
             with
             a
             glorious
             Mantleto
             the
             eie
             ,
             which
             she
             no
             sooner
             saw
             put
             on
             ,
             but
             her
             whole
             body
             was
             in
             a
             flame
             ,
             and
             she
             consumed
             to
             ashes
             :
             after
             the
             same
             sort
             perished
             King
             Creon
             with
             his
             Queen
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             she
             murdered
             her
             children
             had
             by
             Jason
             ,
             and
             being
             openly
             hurried
             by
             winged
             dragons
             through
             the
             air
             ,
             she
             fled
             to
             Athens
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             married
             to
             King
             Aegeus
             ;
             whose
             son
             Theseus
             ,
             when
             she
             attempted
             to
             have
             poisoned
             in
             a
             cup
             of
             gold
             tempered
             with
             Aconitum
             (
             gathered
             from
             an
             herb
             that
             grew
             from
             the
             some
             of
             Cerberus
             )
             her
             treason
             being
             discovered
             and
             prevented
             ,
             by
             her
             Magick
             skil
             she
             shut
             her selfe
             within
             a
             cloud
             ,
             in
             which
             with
             her
             young
             son
             Medus
             (
             whose
             father
             Aegeus
             was
             )
             she
             escaped
             into
             Asia
             .
             Of
             her
             Ovid
             speaks
             ,
             
               Propertius
               ,
               Valerius
               Flaccus
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             .
          
           
             Vitiae
             were
             so
             called
             of
             an
             infamous
             Witch
             called
             Vitia
             ,
             these
             (
             as
             some
             Authors
             write
             )
             have
             power
             like
             the
             Basilisk
             to
             kill
             with
             the
             eie
             ,
             especially
             all
             such
             on
             whom
             they
             cast
             an
             envious
             and
             malicious
             look
             :
             of
             the
             selfe-same
             condition
             are
             a
             certain
             people
             among
             the
             Tribullians
             and
             Illyrians
             .
             
               Textor
               .
               in
               Officin
            
             .
          
           
             Mycale
             is
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Witch
             in
             Ovid
             ,
             likewise
             Dipsas
             ;
             of
             the
             one
             he
             writes
             thus
             :
             
               
                 Mater
                 erat
                 Mycale
                 quem
                 deduxisse
                 canendo
              
               
                 Sepe
                 reluctantis
                 ,
                 constabat
                 cornua
                 lunae
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 mothers
                 name
                 was
                 Mycale
                 ,
              
               
                 Known
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 skill
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 spels
                 ,
                 to
                 pull
                 the
                 horned
                 Moon
              
               
                 From
                 heaven
                 ,
                 against
                 her
                 will.
                 
              
            
             And
             of
             the
             other
             in
             the
             first
             book
             of
             his
             Elegies
             :
             
               Est
               quaedam
               quicunque
               volet
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Locusta
             is
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             remembred
             by
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             for
             making
             certain
             venomous
             confections
             with
             which
             Agrippina
             poisoned
             her
             husband
             Claudius
             ,
             from
             her
             many
             of
             the
             most
             of
             her
             diabolicall
             practise
             ,
             are
             called
             
             Locustae
             ,
             she
             is
             likewise
             spoken
             of
             by
             Juvenal
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Satyrs
             .
             Eriphila
             was
             an
             inchantresse
             of
             that
             devilish
             condition
             that
             upon
             whomsoever
             she
             cast
             an
             envious
             eie
             ,
             that
             creature
             was
             sure
             to
             come
             to
             some
             extraordinary
             mischiefe
             ;
             of
             whom
             was
             raised
             a
             proverb
             ▪
             cast
             as
             an
             aspersion
             upon
             all
             such
             kind
             of
             women
             .
             
               Anus
               Eriphus
               ▪
               Textor
               in
               〈◊〉
               .
               in
               .
               cap.
               de
               Veneficis
               Thracia
            
             was
             a
             Nymph
             famous
             for
             her
             incantations
             ,
             who
             for
             skill
             in
             herbs
             and
             cunning
             in
             exorcismes
             ,
             was
             by
             some
             adored
             as
             a
             goddesse
             ;
             of
             her
             came
             the
             people
             amongst
             whom
             she
             lived
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Thracians
             .
             Gyge
             was
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Beldam
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             houshold
             servant
             to
             Parasatis
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             King
             Cyrus
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Queen
             especially
             imploied
             in
             all
             her
             sorceries
             ,
             
               Herodotus
               .
               Canidia
               Neopolitana
            
             was
             a
             confectioner
             of
             unguents
             ,
             a
             Witch
             ,
             and
             practised
             in
             divers
             kinds
             of
             sorceries
             ,
             excellently
             described
             by
             
               Horace
               .
               Erictho
            
             was
             the
             name
             of
             a
             notorious
             Witch
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             deciphered
             by
             Lucan
             ,
             whom
             who
             shall
             read
             and
             desire
             plainly
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             that
             horrible
             Art
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             find
             it
             more
             truly
             and
             punctually
             discovered
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Latine
             Poets
             .
             Gunthrune
             was
             a
             Witch
             of
             a
             strange
             devilish
             condition
             ,
             who
             by
             her
             incantations
             was
             the
             death
             of
             many
             creatures
             ,
             as
             well
             beasts
             as
             men
             ,
             yet
             being
             dead
             there
             was
             no
             wound
             or
             mark
             of
             death
             appearing
             about
             them
             .
             
               Sagana
               ,
               Veia
            
             ,
             and
             Folia
             ,
             were
             professors
             of
             the
             selfe
             same
             devilish
             Art
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             remembred
             by
             
               Tacitus
               ,
               Juvenal
            
             ,
             and
             Horace
             ,
             these
             were
             said
             to
             have
             had
             hand
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             noble
             chil
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             insert
             amongst
             these
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             heard
             concerning
             a
             Witch
             of
             Scotland
             .
             
             One
             of
             that
             Country
             (
             as
             by
             report
             there
             are
             too
             many
             )
             being
             for
             no
             goodnesse
             by
             the
             Judges
             of
             Assize
             arreigned
             ,
             convicted
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             according
             to
             her
             judgement
             ,
             brought
             and
             tied
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             the
             reeds
             and
             fagots
             placed
             round
             about
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             executioner
             ready
             to
             give
             fire
             (
             for
             by
             no
             perswasion
             of
             her
             ghostly
             father
             ,
             nor
             importunity
             of
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             she
             could
             be
             wrought
             to
             confesse
             any
             thing
             )
             she
             now
             at
             last
             cast
             ,
             to
             take
             her
             farewell
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             casting
             her
             eie
             a
             tone
             side
             spied
             her
             only
             son
             ,
             and
             cals
             to
             him
             ,
             desiring
             him
             very
             earnestly
             as
             his
             last
             duty
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             bring
             her
             any
             water
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             quantity
             of
             liquor
             (
             be
             it
             never
             so
             small
             )
             to
             comfort
             her
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             extreamly
             athiest
             :
             at
             which
             he
             shaking
             his
             head
             ,
             said
             nothing
             ;
             she
             〈◊〉
             importuned
             him
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             Oh
             my
             dear
             son
             ,
             
             help
             me
             to
             any
             drink
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             most
             extreamly
             a
             dry
             ,
             oh
             dry
             ,
             drie
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             young
             fellow
             answered
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             deare
             mother
             will
             I
             doe
             you
             that
             wrong
             :
             
               For
               the
               drier
               you
               are
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               you
               will
               burn
               the
               better
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Witches
             transported
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             by
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             THe
             difference
             betwixt
             Witches
             ,
             or
             to
             define
             what
             Magae
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             Lamiae
             ,
             were
             but
             time
             mispent
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             it
             hath
             been
             an
             argument
             so
             much
             handled
             in
             our
             mother
             tongue
             ,
             I
             will
             only
             rehearse
             unto
             you
             some
             few
             particular
             discourses
             concerning
             Witches
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Danaeus
               ,
               Bodinus
               ,
               Wierius
               ,
               Grillaneus
               Italus
               ,
            
             and
             others
             :
             all
             agree
             ,
             that
             some
             have
             made
             expresse
             covenant
             with
             the
             Devill
             by
             Bond
             and
             Indenture
             ,
             sealed
             and
             delivered
             ;
             others
             by
             promise
             and
             oath
             only
             :
             as
             likewise
             that
             all
             such
             have
             secret
             marks
             about
             them
             in
             some
             private
             place
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             lip
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             haire
             of
             the
             eie-browes
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             fundament
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             thigh
             ,
             the
             hollow
             of
             the
             arm
             ,
             or
             the
             privy
             parts
             .
             
               Albertus
               Pictus
            
             an
             Advocate
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             reported
             he
             had
             seen
             one
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Theodoricus
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             plain
             mark
             upon
             the
             right
             shoulder
             ,
             which
             the
             next
             day
             was
             taken
             off
             by
             the
             Devil
             .
             
               Claudius
               de
               Fagus
            
             the
             Kings
             Procurator
             ,
             affirmed
             the
             like
             of
             one
             
               Joanna
               Hervilleria
            
             .
             Concerning
             the
             transportation
             of
             Witches
             through
             the
             air
             ,
             
               Paulus
               Grillandus
            
             an
             Italian
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             writ
             the
             Histories
             of
             many
             Witches
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             a
             Country
             Villager
             not
             farre
             from
             Rome
             ,
             upon
             a
             night
             spying
             his
             wife
             daub
             her self
             with
             a
             certain
             ●nguent
             ,
             and
             instantly
             leap
             out
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             after
             her
             stay
             from
             him
             some
             three
             or
             four
             hours
             ,
             had
             provided
             against
             her
             return
             a
             good
             cudgel
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             so
             soundly
             enterteined
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             forced
             her
             to
             confesse
             where
             she
             had
             been
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             grant
             her
             free
             pardon
             till
             she
             had
             made
             him
             promise
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             these
             novelties
             ,
             and
             unbeleevable
             passages
             by
             her
             related
             :
             the
             match
             was
             concluded
             ,
             she
             forewarned
             him
             that
             he
             must
             in
             no
             wise
             use
             the
             name
             of
             God
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             in
             scorn
             or
             blasphemy
             ,
             with
             other
             such
             horrible
             instructions
             .
             The
             night
             came
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             annointed
             ,
             when
             presently
             two
             rough
             Goats
             appeared
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             being
             mounted
             ,
             were
             instantly
             hurried
             
             through
             the
             air
             into
             a
             place
             where
             were
             an
             infinite
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middest
             one
             that
             seemed
             to
             be
             Prince
             and
             Sovereign
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             whom
             every
             one
             of
             them
             did
             obeisance
             and
             adoration
             ,
             she
             bid
             her
             husband
             stand
             in
             a
             remote
             place
             till
             she
             had
             likewise
             done
             her
             worship
             ,
             which
             he
             she
             accordingly
             performed
             :
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             all
             danced
             together
             in
             a
             circle
             or
             ring
             not
             as
             our
             custome
             is
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             but
             back
             to
             back
             ,
             the
             rest
             may
             be
             conjectured
             ,
             lest
             if
             any
             should
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             the
             one
             might
             appe●●h
             the
             other
             .
             After
             their
             dance
             was
             ended
             ,
             the
             tables
             were
             covered
             and
             furnished
             ,
             she
             cals
             to
             her
             husband
             to
             sit
             down
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             bids
             him
             welcome
             ,
             he
             begins
             to
             feed
             ,
             but
             finding
             the
             meat
             to
             have
             no
             relish
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             was
             not
             well
             seasoned
             ,
             he
             cals
             aloud
             for
             salt
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             before
             it
             came
             ,
             it
             was
             brought
             at
             length
             ,
             which
             he
             seeing
             ,
             before
             he
             tasted
             it
             ,
             he
             thus
             said
             ,
             
               Hor
               laudato
               sui
               Dio
               per
               è
               venuto
               questo
               sale
               ,
               i.
            
             Now
             God
             be
             thanked
             that
             the
             salt
             is
             come
             :
             these
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             ,
             but
             Men
             ,
             Meat
             ,
             Tables
             ,
             Devils
             ,
             Witches
             ,
             all
             were
             vanished
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             he
             was
             left
             alone
             naked
             ,
             almost
             frozen
             with
             cold
             ,
             ignorant
             in
             what
             place
             ,
             or
             whither
             to
             travel
             for
             shelter
             ;
             day
             came
             ,
             he
             spies
             shepherds
             ,
             and
             asks
             them
             where
             he
             is
             ?
             they
             tell
             him
             in
             the
             principality
             of
             Benevent
             ,
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             above
             an
             hundred
             miles
             from
             Rome
             .
             He
             was
             forced
             to
             beg
             rags
             to
             cover
             him
             ,
             and
             bread
             to
             relieve
             him
             ,
             being
             eight
             daies
             before
             he
             could
             reach
             to
             his
             cottage
             ;
             he
             accuseth
             his
             wife
             ,
             she
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             after
             delivered
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             burnt
             alive
             .
             The
             like
             history
             the
             same
             Author
             relates
             of
             a
             young
             damosel
             inticed
             by
             an
             old
             Witch
             to
             this
             damnable
             assembly
             in
             the
             Dutchie
             of
             Spoletum
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             grace
             1535.
             
             The
             like
             confession
             of
             these
             assemblies
             ,
             dances
             ,
             and
             banquets
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             ,
             their
             common
             carnal
             society
             ,
             women
             with
             he
             Devils
             ,
             and
             men
             with
             she-Spirits
             ,
             was
             extorted
             from
             a
             Witch
             of
             Lochinum
             ,
             another
             of
             Lions
             ,
             both
             suffered
             by
             fire
             ;
             and
             their
             arraignments
             ,
             confessions
             ,
             judgements
             ,
             and
             executions
             ,
             published
             by
             Danaeus
             in
             the
             year
             1474.
             
             Of
             these
             meetings
             ,
             banquets
             ,
             dances
             ,
             and
             congressions
             ,
             Friscalanus
             the
             before
             named
             Magician
             ,
             gave
             ample
             testimony
             to
             Charls
             the
             ninth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             .
             Salvertes
             the
             President
             speaks
             of
             a
             Witch
             called
             Beronda
             ,
             who
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             accused
             a
             great
             Lady
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             being
             one
             of
             that
             damned
             society
             ,
             but
             she
             obstinately
             denying
             it
             ,
             the
             Witch
             thus
             said
             ,
             
             Have
             you
             forget
             since
             our
             last
             meeting
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             appointed
             to
             carry
             the
             Callice
             of
             poison
             ?
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               cap
            
             11.
             saith
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             these
             conventicles
             are
             made
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             are
             freequent
             in
             the
             mount
             Atlas
             ;
             as
             likewise
             
               Mel
               lib.
               3.
               
               Sulinus
               lib.
               38.
               cap.
            
             44.
             and
             
               Pliny
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             Infinite
             are
             the
             Histories
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             
               Antonius
               de
               Turquemadae
            
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             
             saith
             ,
             That
             a
             Magician
             would
             needs
             perswade
             his
             friend
             to
             be
             a
             spectator
             of
             this
             wicked
             assembly
             ,
             all
             things
             being
             prepared
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             which
             confluence
             was
             an
             huge
             ugly
             Goat
             ,
             sitting
             upon
             a
             sublime
             throne
             ,
             whom
             every
             one
             came
             to
             kiss
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               En
               la
               parte
               ma
               senzia
               que
               tema
               ,
            
             those
             that
             understand
             the
             Spanish
             know
             it
             to
             be
             a
             place
             which
             cannot
             modelestly
             be
             named
             :
             which
             when
             his
             companion
             beheld
             ,
             as
             detesting
             such
             ●●eastiall
             adoration
             ,
             he
             left
             all
             patience
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             acclamation
             said
             to
             his
             friend
             ,
             
               Dios
               à
               mui
               grandes
               bozs●i
            
             .
             Oh
             God
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ;
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             vanished
             in
             a
             tempestuous
             whirlewind
             ,
             he
             was
             only
             left
             desolately
             forsaking
             ,
             being
             three
             years
             before
             he
             could
             come
             to
             visit
             his
             own
             fields
             and
             gardens
             .
             Of
             their
             exportation
             after
             their
             unction
             ,
             many
             Authors
             testifie
             ,
             as
             upon
             a
             Goat
             ,
             a
             Pegasus
             ,
             a
             Night-crow
             ,
             an
             inchanted
             st●ffe
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             This
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             a
             discourse
             which
             was
             told
             by
             a
             great
             Lady
             ,
             to
             have
             hapned
             at
             her
             being
             in
             the
             Brill
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             one
             of
             the
             Cautionary
             Towns
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             a
             Muscatier
             one
             night
             standing
             centinel
             upon
             the
             wals
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             day
             ,
             he
             heard
             a
             great
             noise
             of●a●ling
             gossips
             ,
             laughing
             and
             talking
             ,
             their
             voices
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             came
             from
             the
             aire
             ,
             when
             casting
             his
             eies
             about
             to
             know
             from
             whence
             this
             prodigie
             might
             proceed
             ,
             he
             might
             perceive
             a
             dusky
             cloud
             come
             sweeping
             close
             along
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             seemed
             to
             him
             they
             sate
             that
             were
             so
             merry
             ;
             being
             first
             affrighted
             at
             the
             object
             ,
             and
             after
             taking
             courage
             ,
             he
             gives
             fire
             ,
             and
             shoots
             towards
             the
             cloud
             at
             random
             ,
             at
             the
             report
             of
             the
             musket
             the
             Town
             is
             up
             in
             armes
             ,
             his
             Officers
             leave
             the
             court
             of
             guard
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             know
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             tels
             them
             an
             incredible
             discourse
             ,
             which
             he
             spares
             not
             to
             confirm
             with
             a
             vollie
             of
             oaths
             ,
             they
             seek
             further
             towards
             the
             place
             where
             he
             aimed
             his
             musket
             ,
             and
             found
             an
             old
             woman
             with
             a
             bunch
             of
             keies
             at
             her
             girdle
             ,
             and
             a
             bullet
             in
             her
             buttock
             ,
             dropt
             out
             of
             the
             cloud
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             vanisht
             ;
             they
             seise
             her
             ,
             she
             is
             after
             examined
             ,
             and
             confesseth
             who
             had
             been
             to
             make
             merry
             
             in
             her
             company
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             proved
             to
             be
             rich
             burgers
             wives
             of
             the
             City
             .
             The
             
               L.
               Adrianus
               Ferreus
            
             vicar
             generall
             amongst
             the
             Laodunenses
             hath
             left
             remembred
             ,
             that
             one
             
               Margarita
               Bremontia
            
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Noel
               Laveretus
            
             confest
             unto
             him
             that
             she
             with
             her
             mother
             Mary
             upon
             a
             munday
             night
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             her
             examination
             ,
             came
             into
             a
             like
             assembly
             at
             the
             mil
             call'd
             Franquisenum
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             the
             medow
             neer
             unto
             Loginum
             ,
             who
             bestriding
             a
             broomstaffe
             ,
             after
             some
             few
             words
             mumbled
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             they
             were
             presently
             transported
             thither
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             
               Joanna
               Roberta
               ,
               Ioanna
               Guillemina
               ,
               Mary
            
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Simon
               Agnes
            
             ,
             and
             Gulielma
             the
             wife
             of
             one
             Grassus
             ,
             every
             one
             mounted
             upon
             the
             like
             wooden
             horse
             ;
             there
             met
             them
             six
             spirits
             ,
             or
             devils
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             number
             ,
             in
             humane
             shape
             ,
             but
             in
             aspect
             horrible
             ,
             &c.
             who
             after
             they
             had
             danced
             together
             ,
             every
             Devil
             singled
             out
             his
             mistresse
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             them
             mutuall
             copulation
             ;
             she
             saith
             the
             Devil
             kist
             her
             twice
             ,
             and
             had
             her
             company
             for
             the
             space
             of
             halfe
             an
             hour
             .
             Guillemina
             confest
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             
               Perfrigidum
               semen
               ab
               eo
               Excreatum
            
             .
             The
             song
             used
             in
             those
             dances
             ,
             was
             this
             ;
             
               Har
               ,
               Har
               ;
               Diabole
               ,
               Diabole
               ;
               Sali
               huc
               ,
               Sali
               illuc
               ;
               Lude
               hic
               ,
               Lude
               illic
               :
            
             Then
             answered
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               Sabaoth
               ,
               Sabaoth
               ,
               i.
            
             The
             feast
             day
             of
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Iohannes
               Megerus
            
             the
             accurate
             writer
             of
             the
             Flanders
             History
             ,
             relates
             that
             in
             the
             year
             1459
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             and
             women
             Witches
             were
             burned
             ,
             who
             publickly
             confessed
             their
             unguents
             ,
             transuections
             ,
             dances
             ,
             feasts
             ,
             and
             consociety
             with
             Devils
             :
             so
             likewise
             
               Iacobus
               Sprangerus
            
             of
             German
             Witches
             ,
             in
             the
             Cities
             and
             Villages
             about
             Constantiensis
             and
             Ratisbone
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1485
             ,
             reports
             the
             like
             .
             I
             could
             tire
             the
             Reader
             with
             infinite
             examples
             ,
             authors
             ,
             testates
             ,
             and
             adjurors
             ,
             with
             the
             places
             ,
             times
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             one
             or
             two
             at
             the
             most
             shal
             suffice
             .
             
               Ioachimus
               Cameracensis
            
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Natura
               Demonum
            
             ,
             tels
             us
             of
             a
             traveller
             that
             passing
             by
             night
             through
             a
             forrest
             ,
             hear
             the
             like
             noise
             of
             musick
             ,
             mirth
             ,
             dancing
             ,
             and
             revels
             ,
             and
             approaching
             neerer
             to
             discover
             the
             novel
             ,
             espied
             the
             like
             convention
             ,
             when
             on
             the
             sudden
             the
             Devils
             and
             Witches
             all
             vanished
             ,
             and
             left
             behind
             them
             certain
             bowls
             and
             cups
             of
             plate
             ,
             with
             the
             names
             of
             the
             owners
             ingraven
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             and
             carried
             the
             next
             day
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             by
             which
             many
             of
             the
             Witches
             were
             known
             ,
             these
             discovered
             others
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             condemned
             to
             the
             stake
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1504
             ,
             Salvertus
             being
             President
             amongst
             the
             Pictavians
             ,
             where
             he
             with
             
             Daventonius
             his
             fellow
             President
             sate
             as
             Judges
             ,
             three
             men
             and
             one
             woman
             were
             convicted
             ,
             and
             after
             doomed
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             all
             these
             confest
             the
             ceremonies
             in
             the
             before
             named
             nightly
             meetings
             :
             as
             also
             there
             was
             a
             Goat
             placed
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             them
             ,
             whose
             hinder
             parts
             they
             all
             kist
             ,
             every
             one
             holding
             a
             lighted
             candle
             in
             their
             hand
             .
             At
             length
             with
             these
             lights
             the
             Goat
             was
             burned
             to
             ashes
             ,
             of
             which
             every
             of
             them
             received
             a
             quantity
             This
             dust
             they
             scattered
             upon
             the
             thresholds
             of
             Houses
             ,
             Stable
             doors
             ,
             Ox-stals
             ,
             or
             Sheep-coats
             ,
             to
             destroy
             either
             Children
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             or
             such
             Cattel
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             This
             being
             distributed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             the
             devil
             cried
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             
               Revenge
               your selves
               of
               your
               enemies
               ,
               or
               die
               your selves
               .
            
             At
             the
             next
             meeting
             ,
             every
             one
             was
             particularly
             examined
             of
             the
             mischiefes
             they
             had
             done
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             could
             not
             give
             just
             account
             of
             some
             or
             other
             ill
             ,
             were
             publiquely
             mocked
             and
             derided
             by
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             after
             received
             so
             many
             stripes
             as
             were
             adjudged
             her
             by
             the
             Devil
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             one
             Witch
             confessed
             she
             could
             never
             rest
             and
             be
             at
             quiet
             in
             her
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             were
             doing
             some
             villany
             or
             other
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             had
             no
             worse
             work
             in
             hand
             ,
             she
             must
             break
             Pots
             ,
             Glasses
             ,
             pluck
             out
             the
             Spiggots
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Beer
             run
             out
             of
             the
             barrels
             ,
             into
             the
             Cellar
             floors
             ,
             to
             keep
             her
             hand
             in
             ure
             .
             Of
             the
             power
             of
             Witches
             ,
             and
             Witchcraft
             ,
             Virgil
             ,
             who
             was
             held
             not
             to
             be
             the
             least
             amongst
             the
             Magicians
             )
             speaks
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             but
             none
             more
             amply
             then
             Ovid
             ,
             when
             he
             thus
             writ
             :
             
               
                 Quam
                 volui
                 ,
                 ripis
                 ipsis
                 mirantibus
                 ,
                 amnes
              
               
                 In
                 Fontes
                 rediere
                 suos
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 When
                 so
                 I
                 list
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 the
                 banks
                 admire
              
               
                 To
                 see
                 the
                 floods
                 back
                 to
                 their
                 heads
                 retire
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 stay
                 them
                 there
                 :
                 when
                 standing
                 on
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 strike
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 the
                 billowes
                 rore
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 calm
                 them
                 being
                 angry
                 ,
                 I
                 beat
                 back
              
               
                 The
                 stormy
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 command
                 the
                 Rack
              
               
                 To
                 bring
                 in
                 sweeping
                 Tempsts
                 :
                 the
                 four
                 Winds
              
               
                 My
                 Incantation
                 doth
                 let
                 loose
                 ,
                 or
                 binds
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 remove
                 Woods
                 ,
                 shake
                 Mountains
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 speak
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Vipers
                 jawes
                 I
                 by
                 my
                 spels
                 can
                 break
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 but
                 please
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 beneath
                 me
                 grones
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Sepulchers
                 from
                 the
                 corrupted
                 Bones
              
               
                 Send
                 forth
                 their
                 Ghosts
                 ,
                 before
                 my
                 face
                 t'
                 appear
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 horned
                 Moon
                 ,
                 call
                 from
                 thy
                 Sphear
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
           
             Much
             more
             might
             be
             cited
             out
             of
             the
             ancient
             Poets
             ,
             to
             illustrate
             these
             collected
             out
             of
             our
             moderne
             histories
             of
             later
             times
             ,
             and
             almost
             every
             day
             presented
             before
             our
             eies
             .
             But
             this
             one
             shall
             serve
             for
             mauy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Witches
             that
             have
             either
             changed
             their
             own
             shapes
             ,
             or
             transformed
             others
             .
          
           
             VVHether
             this
             be
             possible
             in
             nature
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             hath
             any
             time
             been
             suffered
             by
             the
             Divine
             permission
             ,
             hath
             been
             a
             Question
             as
             well
             amongst
             the
             Theologists
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             :
             It
             is
             no
             businesse
             of
             mine
             at
             this
             time
             to
             reconcile
             their
             Controversies
             ,
             my
             promise
             is
             only
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             such
             things
             as
             I
             have
             either
             read
             ,
             or
             heard
             related
             :
             which
             if
             they
             erre
             in
             any
             thing
             from
             truth
             ,
             blame
             not
             me
             ,
             but
             the
             Authors
             .
             Concerning
             Lycantropia
             ,
             or
             men
             that
             change
             themselves
             into
             Wolves
             ,
             Doctor
             Bordinus
             (
             generall
             Procurator
             for
             the
             King
             )
             relates
             ,
             That
             a
             Wolfe
             setting
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             shot
             him
             with
             an
             arrow
             through
             the
             thigh●
             who
             being
             wounded
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             pluck
             out
             the
             shaft
             ,
             fled
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             kept
             his
             bed
             ,
             being
             found
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             arrow
             after
             known
             by
             him
             that
             shot
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Lycantropies
             confession
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             the
             diligent
             Inquisitors
             after
             Witches
             ,
             report
             it
             in
             a
             book
             intituled
             
               Malleum
               Maleficarum
            
             ,
             That
             a
             Countryman
             was
             violently
             assaulted
             by
             three
             great
             Cats
             ,
             who
             in
             defence
             of
             himself
             ,
             wounded
             them
             all
             dangerously
             ;
             and
             these
             were
             known
             to
             be
             three
             infamous
             Witches
             ,
             who
             were
             after
             found
             bleeding
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             hurts
             ,
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             death
             ▪
             
               Petrus
               Mamorius
            
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Sortilegis
            
             ,
             affirms
             that
             he
             saw
             the
             like
             in
             Sabaudia
             .
             
               Henricus
               Coloniensis
               in
               Libello
               de
               Lamiis
               ,
            
             affirms
             for
             an
             undoubted
             truth
             ,
             as
             also
             
               Vlricus
               Molitor
            
             in
             his
             book
             dedicated
             to
             
               Sigismund
               Caesar
            
             ,
             in
             a
             Disputation
             before
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             confidently
             witnesseth
             ,
             That
             he
             saw
             of
             these
             Lycantropi
             (
             which
             have
             transhaped
             themselves
             )
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             accused
             ,
             convicted
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             own
             confession
             delivered
             unto
             death
             .
             These
             the
             Germans
             call
             Werwolff
             ,
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             
               Loups
               Garous
            
             ;
             the
             Picards
             ,
             
               Loups
               Warous
               ,
               i.
            
             divers
             Wolves
             ;
             the
             Greeks
             call
             them
             Lukanthropous
             ,
             or
             Mormolukias
             ;
             the
             Latines
             (
             or
             the
             Romans
             )
             call
             them
             
               Versipelles
               ,
               i.
            
             Turn-coats
             or
             Turn-skins
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             in
             these
             transmutations
             hath
             observed
             .
             
               Francis●●
               Phoebus
               Fecensis
               Comes
            
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Venatione
               ,
               i.
            
             of
             
             Hunting
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             Garouz
             ,
             is
             signified
             
               Gardez-vous
               ,
               i.
            
             Guard
             ,
             or
             look
             to
             your selves
             .
             Pomponatius
             and
             Theophrasius
             (
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             in
             their
             age
             )
             most
             constantly
             affirm
             the
             transmigration
             of
             Witches
             into
             Wolves
             .
             
               Gasper
               Peucerus
            
             (
             an
             approved
             learned
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             Cousen
             german
             to
             
               Philip
               Melancthon
            
             )
             held
             these
             things
             to
             be
             meer
             fables
             ,
             till
             by
             Merchants
             of
             worthy
             reputation
             and
             credit
             he
             was
             better
             informed
             (
             from
             certain
             proofes
             brought
             him
             from
             Livonia
             )
             of
             such
             that
             for
             the
             same
             fault
             were
             (
             upon
             their
             own
             confessions
             )
             adjudged
             to
             death
             .
             These
             ,
             and
             greater
             ,
             are
             confirmed
             by
             
               Languetus
               Burgundus
            
             ,
             Agent
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             
               Herodotus
               Neurios
            
             ,
             who
             affirms
             these
             conversions
             and
             〈◊〉
             shapes
             to
             be
             most
             frequent
             in
             Livonia
             .
             In
             the
             History
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               Tritemius
            
             you
             may
             read
             ,
             Anno
             970.
             of
             a
             Jew
             called
             Baranus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Simeon
             ,
             who
             could
             transform
             himself
             into
             ▪
             Wolfe
             at
             his
             own
             pleasure
             .
             Of
             the
             like
             to
             these
             ,
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               Homer
               ,
               Pomponius
               Mela
               ,
               Solinus
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Dionysius
               ,
               Afer
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Virgil
               ,
               Ovid
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             have
             written
             ,
             long
             before
             these
             times
             ;
             as
             likewise
             Epanthes
             ,
             remembred
             by
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Agrippas
             in
             his
             Olympionicis
             ,
             who
             speaks
             of
             one
             
               Demaenetius
               Parrhasius
            
             ,
             translated
             into
             a
             Wolfe
             .
             Or
             who
             so
             would
             be
             better
             confirmed
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Nations
             of
             Pilapia
             Narbonia
             ,
             Fincladia
             ,
             and
             Augermania
             ;
             or
             else
             
               Saxo
               Grammatius
               ,
               Fincelius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Gulielmus
               Brabantius
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             those
             things
             are
             not
             altogether
             incredible
             ,
             
             which
             Ovid
             speaks
             of
             Ly●a●n
             who
             included
             much
             truth
             in
             many
             〈◊〉
             )
             who
             in
             his
             Metamorphosis
             thus
             saies
             :
             
               
                 Territus
                 ipse
                 fugit
                 ,
                 noctuque
                 silentia
                 runis
              
               
                 Exululat
                 〈◊〉
                 que
                 loqui
                 conatur
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Frighted
                 he
                 fli●s
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 got
              
               
                 The
                 silence
                 of
                 the
                 shades
                 ,
              
               
                 Thinking
                 to
                 speak
                 he
                 ●owls
                 ,
                 and
                 then
              
               
                 The
                 neighbour
                 flo●ks
                 invades
                 .
              
            
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             monstrous
             Wolves
             ;
             I
             come
             now
             to
             meer
             Witches
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Augustine
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Civitate
               Dei
               ,
               lib.
               18.
               cap●
               17.
            
             and
             18.
             tels
             of
             divers
             hostesses
             or
             Ink●epers
             practised
             in
             these
             diabolicall
             Arts
             ,
             who
             put
             such
             co●●ections
             into
             a
             kind
             of
             Cheese
             they
             made
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             travellers
             as
             guested
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             eat
             thereof
             ,
             we
             ●●presently
             metamorphosed
             into
             labouring
             beasts
             ,
             as
             Horses
             ,
             Asses
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             all
             
             which
             they
             imploied
             either
             in
             drawing
             or
             bearing
             of
             burdens
             ,
             or
             else
             let
             them
             out
             for
             Hacknies
             to
             gain
             profit
             by
             their
             hire
             ,
             and
             when
             their
             work
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             made
             of
             them
             what
             benefit
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             restored
             them
             to
             their
             pristine
             shape
             ;
             Ranulphus
             ,
             and
             
               Gulielmus
               de
               Regib
               .
               lib.
            
             20.
             
             relates
             a
             History
             of
             two
             such
             Witches
             that
             lived
             in
             the
             road
             way
             to
             Rome
             .
             A
             Minstrel
             or
             Piper
             travelling
             that
             way
             ,
             tasted
             of
             this
             cheese
             ,
             and
             was
             presently
             changed
             into
             an
             Asse
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             shape
             ,
             still
             retained
             his
             naturall
             reason
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             one
             Banks
             here
             about
             this
             City
             taught
             his
             horse
             to
             shew
             tricks
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             got
             much
             monie
             )
             so
             this
             Asse
             being
             capable
             of
             what
             was
             taught
             him
             ,
             and
             understanding
             what
             he
             was
             bid
             to
             do
             ,
             shewed
             a
             thousand
             severall
             pleasures
             (
             almost
             impossible
             to
             be
             apprehended
             by
             any
             unreasonable
             creature
             )
             to
             all
             such
             as
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             paid
             for
             the
             sight
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             sold
             by
             these
             Witches
             to
             a
             neighbour
             of
             theirs
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             monie
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             delivery
             of
             him
             saith
             one
             of
             the
             Witches
             ,
             Take
             heed
             neighbor
             (
             if
             you
             mean
             to
             have
             good
             of
             your
             beast
             )
             that
             in
             any
             case
             you
             lead
             him
             not
             through
             the
             water
             :
             The
             poor
             transhaped
             Piper
             this
             hearing
             ,
             apprehends
             ,
             that
             water
             might
             be
             the
             means
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             former
             humane
             figure
             ,
             purposing
             in
             himselfe
             to
             make
             proof
             thereof
             at
             his
             next
             best
             opportunity
             .
             Carefull
             was
             the
             new
             Merchant
             of
             the
             charge
             given
             ,
             and
             watered
             him
             still
             in
             a
             pail
             ,
             but
             would
             never
             let
             him
             drink
             from
             the
             river
             ;
             but
             the
             Master
             travelling
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             ease
             his
             beast
             alighting
             and
             leading
             him
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             the
             Asse
             on
             the
             sudden
             broke
             his
             bridle
             ,
             ran
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             leaped
             into
             the
             next
             river
             he
             came
             neer
             ,
             where
             leaving
             his
             saddle
             and
             furniture
             behind
             ,
             he
             waded
             out
             in
             his
             own
             shape
             :
             the
             man
             pursues
             him
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             followes
             him
             the
             way
             he
             took
             ,
             the
             first
             he
             meets
             is
             the
             Piper
             ,
             and
             asks
             him
             if
             he
             saw
             not
             such
             a
             kind
             a
             beast
             ,
             and
             describes
             him
             to
             a
             hair
             .
             The
             fellow
             acknowledgeth
             himselfe
             to
             have
             been
             the
             same
             Asse
             he
             bought
             of
             the
             Witch
             ;
             the
             Master
             wondreth
             ,
             and
             relates
             this
             to
             his
             Lord
             ,
             his
             Lord
             acquaints
             this
             novell
             to
             
               Petrus
               Damianus
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             approved
             knowledge
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             scholers
             of
             his
             age
             ;
             he
             examines
             the
             Master
             ,
             the
             Piper
             ,
             the
             Witches
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             saw
             him
             leap
             into
             the
             river
             a
             Beast
             ,
             and
             return
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             informs
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             seventh
             thereof
             .
             All
             their
             examinations
             and
             confessions
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             a
             
             disputation
             of
             the
             possibility
             thereof
             held
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             before
             whom
             the
             truth
             thereof
             was
             acknowledged
             and
             recorded
             .
             The
             same
             History
             is
             told
             by
             
               Viacentius
               in
               Speculo
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
            
             109.
             and
             
               Fulgentius
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             We
             read
             in
             Gulielmus
             Archbishop
             of
             Tyrus
             ,
             
             whom
             Sprangerus
             the
             great
             Inquisitor
             cities
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             :
             An
             English
             souldier
             being
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             Witch
             transformed
             into
             an
             Asse
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             his
             mates
             went
             on
             Ship-board
             ,
             he
             following
             them
             as
             loath
             to
             lose
             their
             fellowship
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             own
             friends
             and
             Country
             men
             that
             gave
             him
             lost
             ,
             beaten
             back
             with
             clubs
             and
             staves
             .
             They
             put
             to
             Sea
             without
             him
             ,
             he
             having
             no
             other
             owner
             ,
             returned
             back
             to
             the
             Witches
             house
             that
             had
             transhaped
             him
             ,
             who
             imploied
             him
             in
             all
             her
             drugeries
             ;
             till
             at
             length
             he
             came
             into
             the
             Church
             when
             the
             Bishop
             was
             at
             divine
             service
             ,
             and
             fel
             on
             his
             knees
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             use
             such
             devout
             gestures
             as
             could
             not
             be
             imagined
             to
             proceed
             from
             a
             bruit
             beast
             ,
             this
             first
             bred
             admiration
             ,
             and
             then
             suspition
             .
             The
             Witch
             was
             called
             before
             the
             Judges
             ,
             examined
             and
             convicted
             ,
             after
             condemned
             to
             the
             stake
             ;
             having
             before
             restored
             him
             to
             his
             former
             shape
             after
             three
             years
             transformation
             .
             Answerable
             to
             this
             we
             read
             of
             Ammonius
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             of
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Peripatericks
             ,
             who
             hath
             left
             recorded
             ,
             That
             an
             Asse
             came
             usually
             into
             his
             school
             at
             the
             time
             of
             reading
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             attention
             listned
             to
             his
             Lecture
             .
             Merchants
             have
             delivered
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             frequent
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             then
             such
             transhapes
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Bellonius
             in
             his
             observations
             printed
             at
             Lutetia
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             he
             himselfe
             in
             the
             suburbs
             of
             Cair
             (
             a
             great
             City
             in
             Aegypt
             )
             saw
             a
             Comedian
             that
             desired
             conference
             with
             the
             Asse
             ,
             that
             he
             himselfe
             rode
             on
             ,
             who
             wondering
             what
             he
             then
             intended
             ,
             gave
             him
             liberty
             of
             free
             discourse
             ;
             where
             they
             seemed
             to
             talke
             with
             great
             familiarity
             (
             as
             having
             been
             before
             acquainted
             )
             where
             the
             Asse
             by
             his
             actions
             and
             signs
             seemed
             to
             apprehend
             whatsoever
             was
             spoken
             to
             him
             ;
             when
             the
             one
             protested
             with
             the
             hand
             upon
             his
             breast
             ,
             the
             other
             would
             strike
             the
             ground
             with
             his
             foot
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             man
             had
             spoke
             as
             if
             he
             had
             told
             some
             jeast
             ,
             the
             Asse
             would
             bray
             aloud
             as
             if
             he
             had
             laughed
             heartily
             at
             the
             conceit
             ,
             appearing
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             apprehend
             and
             understand
             whatsoever
             was
             spoken
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             answer
             to
             such
             questions
             as
             were
             demanded
             him
             .
             These
             things
             have
             been
             so
             common
             ,
             that
             Saint
             Augustine
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             not
             affirm
             the
             transformation
             
             of
             Apuleius
             ,
             so
             he
             doth
             not
             deny
             it
             ,
             but
             leaves
             it
             as
             a
             thing
             possible
             to
             be
             done
             by
             Witch
             craft
             ,
             
               De
               Civitate
               Dei
               ,
               lib.
               18.
               cap.
            
             18.
             
             Of
             the
             like
             opinion
             is
             
               Paulus
               Aegenita
               ,
               Theophrastus
               ,
               Paracethus
               ,
               Pomponalius
            
             and
             Fernetius
             ,
             the
             excellentest
             Physitians
             of
             their
             age
             ,
             
               Fern.
               lib.
               de
               abditis
               rerum
               causis
               .
            
             You
             may
             read
             in
             the
             History
             of
             Saint
             Clement
             ,
             That
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             transformed
             Faustinianus
             into
             his
             own
             shape
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             only
             unknown
             to
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             but
             denied
             and
             abjured
             by
             his
             own
             wife
             and
             children
             .
             This
             Simon
             came
             likewise
             to
             Nero
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             if
             he
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             would
             within
             three
             daies
             appear
             to
             him
             alive
             ;
             which
             Nero
             having
             caused
             to
             be
             done
             in
             a
             great
             confluence
             of
             people
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             him
             after
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             for
             which
             Nero
             caused
             a
             Statut
             to
             be
             erected
             to
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             inscribed
             upon
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Simoni
               Mago
               deo
               ▪
               i.
            
             To
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             the
             god
             .
             From
             which
             time
             Nero
             wholely
             applied
             himselfe
             to
             that
             devilish
             Art.
             But
             Simon
             ,
             as
             the
             History
             relates
             ,
             had
             deceived
             the
             eies
             of
             the
             Emperor
             with
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             had
             caused
             a
             Goat
             to
             be
             beheaded
             in
             his
             shape
             .
             The
             like
             Apuleius
             relates
             of
             himself
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             had
             thought
             he
             had
             slaine
             three
             sundry
             men
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             found
             them
             after
             ,
             three
             Goats
             skins
             effacinated
             by
             the
             Witch
             Pamphila
             .
             Among
             these
             Witches
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             insert
             a
             she-devill
             or
             two
             .
          
           
             
               Franciscus
               Picus
               Mirandulanus
            
             ,
             
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Praenotione
            
             ,
             tels
             of
             a
             Priest
             who
             was
             a
             Witch
             ,
             called
             
               Benedictus
               Berna
            
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             fourscore
             years
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             conference
             ,
             he
             confessed
             unto
             him
             that
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             years
             and
             upward
             he
             had
             carnall
             consociety
             with
             a
             shee
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             called
             her self
             Hermione
             ,
             who
             continually
             attended
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             visible
             to
             no
             man
             save
             himself
             .
             He
             further
             confest
             that
             he
             had
             sucked
             the
             blood
             of
             many
             infants
             ,
             with
             other
             most
             horrid
             and
             ex●●●able
             commissions
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             Wi●●ius
             and
             Bodin
             (
             though
             in
             many
             opinions
             they
             were
             Antagonists
             )
             agree
             .
             They
             relate
             a
             further
             History
             confirmed
             by
             
               Cardanus
               de
               varietat
               .
               lib.
               15.
               cap.
            
             80.
             of
             one
             Pinnetus
             who
             lived
             to
             the
             age
             of
             seventy
             years
             and
             upward
             ,
             and
             exercised
             the
             like
             congression
             with
             a
             Spirit
             in
             a
             feminine
             shape
             ,
             who
             called
             her self
             Florin●
             ,
             and
             continued
             their
             familiarity
             and
             acquaintance
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             years
             .
             How
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             like
             (
             not
             many
             years
             since
             )
             by
             an
             English
             Gentleman
             ,
             whose
             name
             I
             am
             loath
             to
             use
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             like
             company
             
             of
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             called
             her selfe
             Cadua
             ;
             the
             circumstances
             I
             cannot
             discover
             without
             offence
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             worthy
             both
             relation
             and
             observation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Witches
             that
             have
             confest
             themselves
             to
             have
             raised
             tempests
             in
             a
             most
             serene
             Skie
             ,
             with
             other
             things
             of
             no
             lesse
             admiration
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             book
             of
             Inquisitors
             ,
             
               lib.
               4.
               de
               Malific
            
             .
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             that
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1488.
             in
             Constantiensis
             ,
             there
             were
             terrible
             tempests
             ,
             prodigious
             hail
             and
             storms
             ,
             the
             like
             not
             seen
             before
             ,
             and
             these
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             four
             miles
             :
             but
             the
             air
             or
             temperate
             heavens
             beyond
             that
             space
             seemed
             no
             way
             disturbed
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             villagers
             laid
             hands
             upon
             all
             such
             suspected
             women
             as
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             of
             that
             devilish
             practise
             :
             amongst
             which
             were
             two
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             
               Anna
               de
               Mindele
            
             ,
             the
             other
             Agnes
             ,
             who
             first
             obstinately
             denied
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             addicted
             ;
             but
             after
             being
             called
             before
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             strictly
             examined
             apart
             ,
             they
             confest
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             unknown
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             where
             either
             of
             them
             made
             a
             pit
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             poured
             a
             certain
             quantity
             of
             water
             ,
             somewhat
             before
             noon
             ,
             and
             by
             uttering
             certain
             words
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             named
             ,
             and
             invoking
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             got
             home
             to
             their
             cottages
             ,
             but
             those
             miraculous
             storms
             and
             tempests
             hapned
             .
             The
             same
             author
             specifies
             the
             confession
             of
             another
             Witch
             of
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             who
             seeing
             all
             her
             neighbours
             and
             acquaintance
             invited
             to
             a
             solem
             wedding
             ,
             where
             after
             dinner
             in
             a
             fair
             and
             temperate
             day
             ,
             all
             the
             guests
             disposed
             themselves
             into
             the
             fields
             to
             sport
             and
             dance
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             ,
             she
             caused
             her selfe
             to
             be
             transported
             into
             the
             air
             by
             the
             Devill
             ,
             in
             the
             open
             day
             and
             sight
             of
             certain
             shepherds
             ,
             to
             a
             certain
             hill
             neer
             unto
             the
             Village
             ,
             where
             because
             she
             had
             no
             water
             ready
             ,
             she
             notwithstanding
             digged
             a
             pit
             ,
             and
             for
             necessity
             (
             because
             it
             is
             a
             ceremony
             used
             in
             all
             these
             diabolicall
             practises
             )
             she
             made
             water
             ,
             which
             stirring
             in
             the
             same
             pit
             ,
             and
             speaking
             some
             blasphemous
             words
             ,
             instantly
             the
             air
             and
             skie
             which
             was
             then
             clear
             and
             unclouded
             ,
             was
             filled
             with
             storms
             ,
             hall
             ,
             and
             tempest
             ,
             which
             poured
             with
             such
             vehemency
             upon
             the
             guests
             of
             the
             Village
             ,
             and
             upon
             them
             alone
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             pitiously
             wet
             and
             weather-beaten
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             not
             any
             of
             them
             a
             drie
             thread
             about
             them
             ;
             all
             imagined
             this
             to
             be
             done
             
             by
             Witch-craft
             :
             the
             same
             woman
             was
             accused
             by
             the
             shepherds
             ,
             who
             confessing
             the
             fact
             ,
             was
             adjudged
             unto
             the
             stake
             .
             In
             this
             is
             to
             be
             o●served
             that
             the
             fruits
             ,
             the
             grain
             ,
             nor
             vines
             were
             blasted
             ,
             though
             there
             is
             a
             law
             extant
             in
             the
             twelve
             tables
             ,
             
               Qui
               〈…〉
               poenas
               dato
               ,
               i.
            
             They
             that
             shal
             inch●●n●
             or
             blast
             the
             fields
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             punished
             .
             There
             was
             another
             edict
             which
             prohibited
             any
             man
             from
             drawing
             the
             fertility
             and
             harvest
             of
             another
             mans
             field
             into
             his
             own
             ground
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Ne
               alienam
               segetem
               pellexeris
               incantando
            
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               Ne
               incantanto
               ne
               agrum
               defraudanto
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             reference
             to
             the
             former
             .
             By
             the
             authority
             of
             these
             Roman
             Ordinances
             specified
             in
             the
             twelve
             Tables
             ,
             Turni●●
             was
             accused
             by
             
               Sparius
               Albinus
            
             ,
             because
             when
             there
             was
             a
             dearth
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             his
             fields
             were
             only
             abundant
             and
             plentifull
             ,
             and
             where
             other
             mens
             cattell
             died
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             murren
             ,
             his
             were
             fat
             ,
             fair
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             plight
             and
             liking
             :
             upon
             this
             accitement
             he
             caused
             his
             horses
             ,
             his
             oxen
             ,
             his
             ●eems
             ,
             cattel
             ,
             and
             servants
             ,
             all
             to
             appear
             with
             him
             before
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             there
             pleaded
             that
             the
             Masters
             eie
             made
             the
             cattel
             fat
             ,
             and
             his
             care
             and
             industry
             the
             servant
             thriving
             ,
             sightly
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             liking
             ,
             protesting
             he
             knew
             no
             other
             inchantments
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             answer
             was
             acquited
             by
             the
             Senate
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             we
             may
             read
             in
             Spranger●●
             of
             Hyppenes
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             two
             famous
             Magicians
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             confessed
             that
             they
             could
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             steal
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             crop
             one
             of
             anothers
             field
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             most
             authentick
             judgements
             it
             is
             approved
             that
             no
             Witch
             or
             Conjurer
             was
             ever
             known
             to
             〈◊〉
             himselfe
             ●he
             value
             of
             one
             〈◊〉
             by
             his
             Magick
             documents
             .
             The
             like
             I
             could
             〈…〉
             of
             Pontanus
             ,
             and
             other
             Authors
             ,
             withal
             〈◊〉
             ancient
             verse
             borrowed
             by
             all
             the
             Magicians
             from
             Virgil
             :
             
               
                 〈…〉
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 to
                 my
                 〈…〉
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 〈…〉
                 that
                 mine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Scottish-Chronicle
             it
             is
             related
             of
             King
             Dussus
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             a
             strange
             disease
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             eat
             wel
             ,
             drink
             wel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             constitution
             of
             his
             body
             found
             no
             imperfection
             at
             all
             ,
             only
             he
             could
             not
             sleep
             ,
             but
             spent
             the
             tedious
             night
             in
             〈◊〉
             and
             cold
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             despair
             of
             the
             Kings
             〈◊〉
             and
             safety
             .
             There
             was
             at
             length
             a
             〈◊〉
             published
             ,
             That
             the
             Moravians
             (
             certain
             inhabitants
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             once
             great
             rebels
             and
             enemies
             of
             the
             
             King
             ,
             but
             since
             made
             regular
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             to
             their
             faithfull
             obeisance
             )
             had
             hyred
             certain
             Witches
             to
             destroy
             King
             Dussus
             ,
             upon
             which
             report
             ,
             one
             Dovenaldus
             was
             made
             Prefect
             to
             enquire
             after
             this
             businesse
             ,
             and
             had
             authority
             to
             pass
             into
             Mor●via
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             found
             any
             such
             malefactors
             ,
             to
             punish
             them
             according
             to
             their
             offences
             ;
             he
             being
             carefull
             of
             the
             charge
             imposed
             on
             him
             ,
             had
             such
             good
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             withall
             used
             such
             providence
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             just
             at
             the
             instant
             when
             certain
             Witches
             were
             rosting
             of
             a
             Picture
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             basted
             it
             with
             a
             certain
             liquor
             :
             Dovenaldus
             surprising
             them
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             examined
             them
             ,
             who
             confessed
             the
             treason
             ,
             and
             were
             condemned
             to
             the
             stake
             ;
             at
             which
             instant
             ,
             by
             all
             just
             computation
             ,
             the
             King
             recovered
             and
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             pristine
             rest
             &
             health
             .
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             it
             seems
             Meleager
             was
             tormented
             by
             his
             mother
             ,
             the
             Witch
             Althaea
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             fatall
             Brand
             burned
             him
             alive
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             at
             large
             by
             Ovid
             in
             his
             Metamorph.
             The
             like
             effascinations
             we
             have
             had
             practised
             in
             our
             memory
             even
             upon
             the
             person
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             A
             woman
             of
             good
             credit
             and
             reputation
             ,
             
             whom
             I
             have
             known
             above
             these
             foure
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             the
             same
             parish
             where
             I
             now
             live
             ,
             hath
             often
             related
             unto
             me
             upon
             her
             credit
             with
             many
             deep
             protestation●
             (
             whose
             words
             I
             have
             heard
             confirmed
             by
             such
             as
             were
             then
             passengers
             with
             her
             in
             the
             same
             ship
             )
             That
             comming
             from
             the
             Landsgraves
             Court
             of
             Hessen
             (
             where
             she
             had
             been
             brought
             a
             bed
             )
             to
             travel
             for
             England
             ,
             and
             staying
             something
             long
             for
             a
             passage
             at
             Amsterdam
             (
             either
             her
             businesse
             or
             the
             wind
             detaining
             her
             there
             somewhat
             longer
             then
             her
             purpose
             )
             an
             old
             woman
             of
             the
             Town
             entreated
             her
             to
             lend
             her
             some
             of
             a
             Kettle
             ;
             which
             she
             did
             ,
             knowing
             it
             to
             be
             serviceable
             for
             her
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             Charcoal
             fire
             in
             at
             Sea
             ,
             to
             comfort
             her
             and
             her
             child
             .
             When
             the
             wind
             stood
             fair
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             with
             her
             servants
             had
             bargained
             for
             their
             passage
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             go
             aboord
             ,
             she
             sent
             for
             this
             woman
             ,
             to
             know
             if
             she
             would
             redeem
             her
             pawn
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             now
             ready
             to
             leave
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             depart
             for
             her
             Country
             .
             The
             old
             woman
             came
             ,
             humbly
             entreating
             her
             she
             would
             not
             bear
             away
             her
             Kettle
             ,
             notwithstanding
             she
             had
             as
             then
             no
             monie
             to
             repay
             of
             that
             she
             had
             borrowed
             ,
             but
             hoped
             that
             she
             was
             a
             good
             gentlewoman
             ,
             and
             would
             prove
             her
             good
             Mistresse
             ,
             &c.
             she
             answered
             her
             again
             ,
             That
             she
             had
             lent
             her
             so
             much
             monie
             .
             
             
             
             
             
             and
             having
             a
             pawn
             sufficient
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             finding
             it
             necessary
             for
             her
             purpose
             ,
             she
             would
             make
             the
             best
             use
             of
             it
             she
             could
             ,
             a
             ship-broad
             .
             The
             old
             woman
             finding
             her
             resolute
             ,
             left
             her
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             Why
             then
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             carry
             it
             away
             if
             thou
             canst
             .
             Marry
             and
             I
             will
             try
             what
             I
             can
             do
             ,
             replied
             she
             again
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             parted
             .
             The
             Master
             called
             aboord
             ,
             the
             wind
             stood
             fair
             ,
             the
             Sea
             was
             calm
             ,
             and
             the
             weather
             pleasant
             :
             but
             they
             had
             not
             been
             many
             hours
             at
             sea
             ,
             when
             there
             arose
             a
             sudden
             ,
             sad
             ,
             and
             terrible
             tempest
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             winds
             and
             waters
             had
             been
             at
             dissention
             ,
             and
             the
             distempered
             air
             at
             war
             with
             both
             .
             A
             mighty
             storm
             there
             arose
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             Master
             protested
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             life
             time
             he
             had
             not
             seen
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             despair
             of
             shipwrack
             ,
             desired
             both
             sailers
             and
             passengers
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             their
             praiers
             .
             This
             word
             came
             from
             them
             that
             laboured
             above
             the
             hatches
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             were
             stowed
             under
             :
             their
             present
             fear
             made
             them
             truly
             apprehend
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             betake
             themselves
             to
             their
             devotions
             ;
             when
             suddenly
             one
             casting
             up
             his
             eies
             ,
             espied
             an
             old
             woman
             sitting
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             main
             mast
             :
             the
             Master
             saw
             her
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             were
             above
             ,
             being
             at
             the
             sight
             much
             amazed
             .
             The
             rumour
             of
             this
             went
             down
             ;
             which
             the
             Gentlewoman
             heating
             (
             who
             was
             then
             sitting
             with
             her
             child
             in
             her
             Cabbin
             ,
             and
             warming
             it
             over
             a
             Charcole
             fire
             made
             in
             the
             Kettle
             )
             O
             God
             saith
             she
             (
             remembring
             her
             former
             words
             )
             then
             the
             old
             woman
             is
             come
             after
             me
             for
             her
             Kettle
             ;
             the
             Master
             apprehending
             the
             businesse
             ,
             Marry
             ,
             then
             let
             her
             have
             it
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             and
             takes
             the
             Kettle
             ,
             coles
             and
             all
             ,
             and
             casts
             them
             over-boord
             into
             the
             Sea.
             This
             was
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             the
             Witch
             dismounts
             her selfe
             from
             the
             mast
             ,
             goes
             aboord
             the
             Brasse
             Kettle
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             moment
             sails
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             the
             air
             cleared
             ,
             the
             winds
             grew
             calm
             ,
             the
             tempests
             ceased
             ,
             and
             she
             had
             a
             fair
             and
             speedy
             passage
             into
             England
             :
             and
             this
             the
             same
             Gentlewoman
             hath
             often
             related
             .
             
             Nor
             is
             this
             more
             incredible
             then
             that
             which
             in
             Geneva
             is
             is
             still
             memorable
             .
             A
             young
             wench
             instructed
             in
             this
             damnable
             science
             ,
             had
             an
             Iron
             Rod
             ,
             with
             which
             whomsoever
             she
             touched
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             dance
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             til
             they
             were
             tired
             ,
             &
             lay
             down
             with
             wearinesse
             .
             She
             for
             her
             Witchcraft
             was
             condemned
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             went
             unrepentant
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             obstinacy
             :
             and
             since
             which
             time
             (
             as
             Bodinus
             saith
             ,
             who
             records
             this
             history
             )
             all
             dancing
             in
             memory
             of
             her
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             held
             til
             this
             day
             abominable
             amongst
             those
             of
             Geneva
             .
             Our
             
             most
             learned
             Writers
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             these
             Inchantresses
             can
             bewitch
             some
             ,
             but
             not
             all
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             such
             ,
             over
             whom
             they
             have
             no
             power
             .
             
             The
             same
             Author
             testifies
             ,
             That
             he
             saw
             a
             Witch
             of
             Avern
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1579.
             who
             was
             taken
             in
             Luteria
             ,
             about
             whom
             was
             found
             a
             book
             of
             a
             large
             Volume
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             drawn
             the
             hairs
             of
             Horses
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             Mules
             ,
             Swine
             ,
             and
             other
             beasts
             ,
             of
             all
             colours
             whatsoever
             :
             She
             (
             if
             any
             beasts
             were
             sick
             ,
             would
             undertake
             their
             cure
             ,
             by
             receiving
             some
             number
             of
             their
             hairs
             ,
             with
             which
             she
             made
             her
             Spels
             and
             Incantations
             ;
             neither
             could
             she
             help
             any
             beast
             by
             her
             own
             confession
             ,
             but
             by
             transferring
             that
             disease
             or
             malady
             upon
             another
             ;
             neither
             could
             she
             cure
             any
             creature
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             hired
             for
             monie
             :
             therefore
             she
             went
             poorly
             ,
             in
             a
             coat
             made
             up
             with
             patches
             .
             A
             Noble
             man
             of
             France
             sent
             to
             one
             of
             these
             Witches
             ,
             to
             cure
             a
             sick
             horse
             ,
             whom
             he
             much
             loved
             :
             she
             returned
             him
             answer
             ,
             That
             of
             necessity
             his
             Horse
             or
             his
             Groom
             must
             die
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             chuse
             whether
             :
             The
             Nobleman
             craving
             some
             time
             of
             pause
             and
             deliberation
             ,
             the
             servant
             in
             the
             interim
             died
             ,
             and
             the
             horse
             recovered
             ;
             for
             which
             fact
             she
             was
             apprehended
             and
             judged
             .
             It
             is
             a
             generall
             observation
             ,
             That
             the
             devil
             (
             who
             is
             a
             destroier
             )
             never
             heals
             one
             creature
             ,
             but
             by
             hurting
             another
             ,
             and
             commonly
             he
             transmits
             his
             hate
             from
             the
             worse
             to
             the
             better
             .
             For
             instance
             ,
             if
             a
             Witch
             cure
             a
             horse
             ,
             the
             disease
             fals
             upon
             one
             of
             a
             higher
             price
             ;
             if
             she
             heal
             the
             wife
             ,
             she
             harms
             the
             husband
             ;
             if
             helps
             the
             son
             ,
             she
             infects
             the
             father
             .
             Of
             this
             I
             will
             produce
             one
             or
             two
             credible
             instances
             :
             The
             first
             ,
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Furnerius
               Aureliensis
            
             ,
             who
             finding
             himselfe
             mortally
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             diseased
             ,
             sent
             to
             a
             Witch
             to
             counsell
             with
             her
             about
             his
             recovery
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             would
             yield
             that
             his
             young
             son
             then
             sucking
             at
             the
             Nurses
             breast
             )
             should
             have
             his
             mortall
             infirmity
             confirmed
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             father
             to
             save
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             yields
             that
             his
             son
             should
             perish
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Nurse
             hearing
             ,
             just
             at
             the
             hour
             when
             the
             father
             should
             be
             healed
             ,
             is
             absent
             ,
             and
             conceals
             the
             child
             .
             The
             father
             is
             no
             sooner
             toucht
             ,
             but
             helped
             of
             his
             disease
             ;
             the
             Witch
             demands
             for
             the
             child
             ,
             to
             transfer
             it
             upon
             him
             :
             the
             child
             is
             missing
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             found
             :
             which
             the
             Witch
             hearing
             ,
             broke
             out
             into
             this
             exclamation
             ,
             
               Actum
               est
               ,
               de
               me
               ,
               puer
               ubinam
               est
               ?
               i.
            
             I
             am
             undone
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             child
             ?
             when
             scarce
             having
             put
             her
             foot
             over
             the
             threshold
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             but
             she
             fell
             down
             suddenly
             dead
             ,
             her
             body
             being
             blasted
             ,
             and
             as
             black
             as
             an
             
             Aethiope
             .
             
             The
             like
             remarkable
             Judgement
             fell
             upon
             a
             Witch
             amongst
             the
             Nanvetae
             ,
             who
             was
             accused
             of
             bewitching
             her
             neighbor
             :
             The
             Magistrates
             commanded
             her
             but
             to
             touch
             the
             party
             distempered
             with
             her
             Inchantments
             (
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             used
             by
             all
             the
             German
             Judges
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Imperiall
             chamber
             it selfe
             )
             The
             Witch
             denied
             to
             do
             it
             :
             but
             seeing
             they
             began
             to
             compell
             her
             by
             force
             ,
             she
             likewise
             cried
             out
             ,
             I
             am
             then
             undone
             ;
             when
             instantly
             the
             sick
             woman
             recovered
             ,
             and
             the
             Witch
             then
             in
             health
             ,
             fell
             down
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             whose
             body
             was
             after
             condemned
             to
             the
             fire
             :
             And
             this
             ,
             Bodinus
             affirms
             to
             have
             heard
             related
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Judges
             who
             was
             there
             present
             .
             In
             Tho●o●a
             there
             was
             one
             skilful
             in
             Magick
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             in
             Burdegall
             :
             he
             comming
             to
             visit
             a
             familiar
             friend
             of
             his
             (
             who
             was
             extreamly
             afflicted
             with
             a
             Quartane
             Ague
             ,
             almost
             even
             to
             death
             )
             told
             him
             he
             pitied
             his
             case
             exceedingly
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             he
             had
             any
             enemy
             ,
             but
             give
             him
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             take
             away
             the
             Feaver
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             transfer
             it
             upon
             the
             other
             .
             The
             sick
             Gentleman
             thanked
             him
             for
             his
             love
             ,
             but
             told
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             that
             man
             living
             whom
             he
             hated
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             punish
             him
             with
             such
             a
             torment
             :
             Why
             then
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             give
             it
             to
             my
             servant
             ;
             the
             other
             answering
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             not
             the
             conscience
             so
             to
             reward
             his
             good
             service
             Why
             then
             give
             it
             me
             saith
             the
             Magician
             ;
             who
             presently
             answered
             ,
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             take
             it
             you
             ,
             who
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             best
             knowes
             how
             to
             dispose
             it
             .
             Upon
             the
             instant
             the
             Magician
             was
             stroke
             with
             the
             Feaver
             ,
             and
             within
             few
             daies
             after
             died
             ,
             in
             which
             interim
             the
             sick
             Gentleman
             was
             perfectly
             recovered
             .
             
               Gregory
               Turonensis
               ,
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
            
             35.
             saith
             ,
             That
             when
             the
             wife
             of
             King
             Chilperick
             perceived
             her
             young
             son
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             Witchcraft
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             violently
             incensed
             and
             inraged
             against
             the
             very
             name
             of
             a
             sorceresse
             ,
             that
             she
             caused
             diligent
             search
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             suspected
             persons
             upon
             the
             least
             probability
             to
             be
             dragged
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             or
             broken
             on
             the
             wheel
             ,
             most
             of
             these
             confessed
             that
             the
             Kings
             son
             was
             bewitched
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Mummo
             the
             great
             Master
             ,
             a
             potent
             man
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             this
             man
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             torments
             smiled
             ,
             confessing
             that
             he
             had
             received
             such
             inchanted
             drugs
             from
             the
             Sorcerists
             ,
             that
             made
             him
             unsensible
             of
             pain
             :
             but
             wearied
             with
             the
             multitude
             of
             torments
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Burdegall
             ,
             where
             he
             not
             long
             after
             died
             I
             desire
             not
             to
             be
             tedious
             in
             any
             thing
             :
             for
             innumerable
             Histories
             to
             these
             purposes
             ,
             offer
             themselves
             
             unto
             me
             at
             this
             present
             ;
             but
             these
             few
             testimonies
             ●roceeding
             from
             authentique
             Authors
             ,
             and
             the
             attestations
             〈◊〉
             such
             as
             have
             been
             approvedly
             learned
             ,
             may
             serve
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             relate
             a
             huge
             number
             of
             unnecessary
             discourses
             from
             writers
             of
             less
             fame
             and
             credit
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             any
             purpose
             here
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Witches
             in
             Lap-land
             ,
             Fin
             land
             ,
             and
             these
             miserable
             &
             wretched
             cold
             Countries
             ,
             where
             to
             buy
             and
             sell
             winds
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             as
             frequent
             &
             familiarly
             done
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             eating
             and
             sleeping
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             an●ther
             kind
             of
             Witches
             that
             are
             called
             Extasists
             ,
             
             in
             whose
             discovery
             〈◊〉
             strive
             to
             be
             briefe
             .
             A
             learned
             Neapolitan
             (
             in
             a
             history
             〈◊〉
             since
             published
             that
             treats
             altogether
             of
             naturall
             Magick
             )
             speaks
             of
             a
             Witch
             whom
             he
             saw
             strip
             her
             〈◊〉
             naked
             ,
             and
             having
             annointed
             her
             body
             with
             a
             certain
             〈◊〉
             ,
             fell
             down
             without
             sence
             or
             motion
             ,
             in
             which
             extasie
             she
             remained
             the
             space
             of
             three
             hours
             ;
             after
             ,
             she
             came
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             discovering
             many
             things
             done
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             divers
             remote
             places
             ,
             which
             after
             enquiry
             made
             ,
             were
             found
             to
             be
             most
             certain
             .
             Answerable
             to
             this
             ,
             is
             that
             reported
             by
             the
             President
             Turetranus
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Delphinate
             saw
             a
             Witch
             burned
             alive
             ,
             whose
             story
             he
             thus
             relates
             :
             She
             was
             a
             maid-servant
             to
             an
             honest
             Citizen
             ,
             who
             comming
             home
             unexpected
             ,
             and
             calling
             for
             her
             ,
             but
             hearing
             none
             to
             answer
             ,
             searching
             the
             rooms
             ,
             he
             found
             her
             lying
             all
             along
             by
             a
             fire
             which
             she
             had
             before
             made
             in
             a
             private
             chamber
             ;
             which
             seeing
             ,
             he
             kickt
             her
             with
             his
             foot
             ,
             and
             bid
             her
             arise
             like
             a
             lazy
             huswi●e
             as
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             get
             her
             about
             her
             businesse
             :
             but
             seeing
             her
             not
             to
             move
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             tough
             and
             smart
             wand
             ,
             and
             belaboured
             her
             very
             soundly
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             her
             neither
             to
             stir
             nor
             complain
             ,
             he
             viewing
             her
             better
             ,
             
             and
             finding
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             her
             body
             unsensible
             ,
             took
             fire
             and
             put
             it
             to
             such
             places
             of
             her
             body
             as
             were
             most
             tender
             ,
             but
             perceiving
             her
             to
             have
             lost
             all
             feeling
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             she
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             called
             in
             his
             next
             neighbors
             ,
             telling
             them
             in
             what
             case
             he
             found
             her
             ,
             but
             concealing
             unto
             them
             the
             shrewd
             blowes
             he
             had
             given
             her
             :
             the
             neighbors
             left
             the
             house
             ,
             the
             master
             and
             mistresse
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             laid
             out
             ,
             so
             left
             her
             and
             went
             to
             their
             rest
             ;
             but
             towards
             the
             morning
             ,
             hearing
             some
             body
             to
             stir
             and
             grone
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             they
             found
             their
             servant
             removed
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             her
             bed
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             good
             man
             much
             amazed
             ,
             asked
             her
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             late
             dead
             ,
             how
             came
             she
             so
             soon
             recovered
             ?
             
             to
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             Oh
             master
             ,
             master
             ,
             why
             have
             you
             beaten
             me
             thus
             ?
             the
             man
             reporting
             this
             amongst
             his
             neighbors
             ,
             one
             amongst
             the
             rest
             said
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             true
             she
             is
             then
             doubtlesse
             a
             Witch
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             these
             extasists
             :
             at
             which
             the
             Master
             growing
             suspitious
             ,
             urged
             her
             so
             strictly
             ,
             that
             she
             confessed
             ,
             though
             her
             body
             was
             there
             present
             ,
             yet
             her
             soul
             was
             abroad
             at
             the
             assembly
             of
             divers
             Witches
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             mischiefs
             ,
             for
             which
             she
             was
             held
             worthy
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             judged
             .
             At
             Burdegall
             in
             the
             year
             1571
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             a
             decree
             made
             in
             France
             ,
             against
             the
             strict
             prosecution
             of
             Witches
             ,
             an
             old
             Sorceresse
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             amongst
             many
             horrid
             and
             fearfull
             things
             confessed
             by
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             convicted
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             where
             
               D.
               Boletus
            
             visited
             her
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             eie-witnesse
             of
             some
             of
             those
             things
             before
             by
             her
             acknowledged
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             Witch
             answered
             ,
             That
             she
             had
             not
             power
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             in
             prison
             .
             But
             desirous
             to
             be
             better
             satisfied
             concerning
             such
             things
             ,
             he
             commanded
             her
             for
             the
             present
             to
             be
             released
             ,
             and
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             Goale
             to
             another
             lodging
             ,
             where
             she
             in
             his
             presence
             having
             annointed
             her
             body
             with
             a
             certain
             unguent
             ,
             from
             the
             crown
             to
             the
             heel
             naked
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             sodain
             apoplex
             ,
             appearing
             to
             them
             as
             dead
             ,
             deprived
             of
             all
             sence
             or
             motion
             :
             but
             after
             five
             hours
             returning
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             awaked
             out
             of
             a
             dream
             ,
             she
             related
             many
             things
             done
             neer
             and
             far
             off
             in
             that
             interim
             ;
             of
             which
             sending
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             they
             found
             her
             to
             erre
             in
             nothing
             :
             This
             was
             confirmed
             to
             Codinus
             by
             an
             Earl
             of
             great
             honour
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             present
             when
             this
             thing
             was
             done
             ,
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
            
             in
             his
             History
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             those
             things
             are
             common
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             friends
             of
             those
             Extasis
             diligently
             keep
             and
             safeguard
             their
             bodies
             whilst
             their
             spirits
             are
             abroad
             ,
             either
             to
             carry
             rings
             ,
             tokens
             ,
             or
             letters
             ,
             to
             their
             friends
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             answers
             back
             again
             ,
             with
             infallible
             tokens
             of
             their
             being
             there
             .
             Many
             I
             could
             here
             produce
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             ,
             I
             will
             end
             with
             Saint
             
               Augustine
               ,
               lib.
               de
               Civitate
               Dei
            
             18.
             who
             affirms
             the
             father
             of
             Prestantius
             hath
             confest
             himselfe
             to
             have
             been
             transported
             with
             such
             extasies
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             spirit
             hath
             returned
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             he
             hath
             constantly
             affirmed
             that
             he
             hath
             been
             changed
             into
             an
             horse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             company
             of
             others
             carried
             provision
             into
             the
             camp
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             his
             body
             was
             known
             to
             lie
             at
             home
             in
             his
             chamber
             breathlesse
             ,
             and
             without
             moving
             ,
             and
             this
             hath
             reference
             to
             
               Liranthropia
               .
               i.
            
             The
             changing
             
             of
             men
             into
             beasts
             .
             So
             much
             spoken
             of
             by
             the
             ancient
             writers
             ,
             and
             now
             so
             frequent
             in
             the
             Orientall
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Some
             observe
             ,
             as
             
               Strangerus
               Danaeus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             no
             Witch
             can
             weep
             or
             shed
             a
             tear
             .
             
             Others
             (
             as
             the
             Germans
             in
             some
             parts
             )
             that
             a
             Witch
             cannot
             sink
             ,
             nor
             drown
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             trie
             them
             being
             suspected
             ,
             they
             cast
             them
             into
             moats
             and
             rivers
             .
             They
             can
             do
             nothing
             in
             prison
             ,
             neither
             will
             they
             confesse
             any
             thing
             till
             the
             devill
             hath
             quite
             forsaken
             them
             (
             I
             mean
             in
             his
             power
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             not
             in
             his
             covenant
             to
             enjoy
             them
             .
             )
             They
             are
             all
             penurious
             and
             needy
             ,
             neither
             have
             they
             the
             least
             power
             of
             the
             Judges
             :
             they
             have
             〈◊〉
             to
             hurt
             others
             ,
             but
             none
             any
             way
             to
             benefit
             themselves
             .
             There
             is
             not
             any
             of
             them
             but
             wears
             the
             devils
             mark
             about
             her
             .
             They
             never
             look
             any
             man
             or
             woman
             stedfastly
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             but
             their
             eies
             wander
             of
             the
             one
             side
             or
             other
             ,
             but
             commonly
             they
             are
             dejected
             downward
             :
             they
             answer
             pe●tinently
             to
             no
             question
             demanded
             them
             .
             They
             all
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             Judges
             before
             they
             come
             to
             their
             arraig●ment
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             confident
             opinion
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             behold
             them
             first
             ,
             the
             Judges
             have
             no
             power
             to
             condemn
             them
             :
             but
             if
             they
             be
             first
             brought
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             all
             their
             Sorceries
             are
             vain
             and
             of
             no
             validity
             .
             Others
             are
             remembred
             by
             
               D.
               Adamus
               Martinus
            
             ,
             Procurator
             of
             Laodunum
             ,
             proved
             upon
             the
             famous
             Witch
             Beibrana
             ,
             whom
             he
             sentenced
             to
             the
             stake
             .
             But
             these
             shall
             suffice
             for
             this
             present
             ,
             for
             Calliope
             now
             plucks
             me
             by
             the
             elbow
             ,
             to
             remember
             her
             .
          
        
         
           Explicit
           lib.
           Octavus
           ,
           Inscriptus
           Urania
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           NINTH
           BOOK
           ,
           inscribed
           CALLIOPE
           ;
        
         
           
             Intreating
             of
             Women
             in
             generall
             ,
             with
             the
             punishments
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Vitious
             ,
             and
             rewards
             due
             to
             the
             Vertuous
             .
          
           
             WHen
             I
             enter
             into
             a
             true
             consideration
             of
             how
             many
             severall
             Affections
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             and
             passions
             in
             Women
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             occasion
             to
             speak
             ;
             of
             the
             Good
             and
             Bad
             ,
             Famous
             ,
             and
             Infamous
             ,
             Vertuous
             and
             Dishonest
             ,
             Illustrious
             ,
             and
             Obscure
             ;
             next
             ,
             of
             all
             Ages
             ,
             from
             the
             Cradle
             to
             the
             Grave
             ,
             the
             Swathband
             to
             the
             Winding
             sheet
             ;
             then
             ,
             of
             all
             Estates
             ,
             Degrees
             and
             Callings
             ,
             from
             the
             Empresse
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             the
             Shepherdesse
             in
             the
             Village
             :
             when
             I
             next
             ponder
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             are
             gathered
             to
             the
             Earth
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             (
             who
             are
             yet
             breathing
             )
             do
             but
             hourly
             tread
             upon
             our
             Graves
             ,
             lingring
             and
             prolonging
             a
             few
             uncertain
             minutes
             ,
             and
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             ;
             and
             that
             our
             lives
             are
             but
             a
             Circular
             motion
             ,
             or
             a
             Circle
             drawn
             by
             a
             Compass
             ,
             ending
             where
             it
             first
             began
             ,
             being
             but
             as
             the
             wheels
             of
             a
             Clock
             wound
             up
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             we
             move
             in
             the
             passage
             of
             life
             )
             like
             the
             Hand
             of
             a
             Dyall
             ,
             point
             first
             
             to
             one
             hour
             ,
             then
             a
             second
             ,
             so
             to
             a
             third
             ,
             still
             shewing
             our
             years
             in
             our
             growth
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             may
             read
             what
             a
             Clock
             it
             is
             with
             us
             by
             our
             Age
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Plummets
             and
             Weights
             have
             forced
             our
             Wheels
             so
             often
             about
             ,
             till
             there
             is
             no
             more
             Line
             left
             ,
             then
             we
             cease
             both
             motion
             ,
             noise
             ,
             and
             being
             :
             Next
             ,
             that
             all
             know
             they
             must
             die
             ,
             but
             none
             the
             time
             when
             they
             shal
             die
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             
               Seneca
               in
               Hercule
               Furente
            
             ,
             saith
             :
             
               Prima
               quae
               vitam
               dedit
               hora
               carpsit
               .
               i.
            
             That
             the
             first
             hour
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             takes
             an
             hour
             from
             our
             life
             .
             These
             considerations
             of
             human
             frailty
             (
             as
             that
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Life
             ,
             but
             many
             waies
             to
             destroy
             it
             ;
             but
             one
             Death
             ,
             but
             a
             thousand
             means
             to
             hasten
             it
             )
             moves
             me
             to
             perswade
             all
             ,
             as
             well
             men
             as
             women
             ,
             young
             as
             old
             ,
             noble
             ,
             as
             base
             ,
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             calling
             or
             condition
             soever
             ,
             to
             arm
             themselves
             with
             constancy
             to
             abide
             it
             ,
             and
             courage
             to
             entertein
             it
             :
             For
             as
             
               Ausonius
               in
               Perlandri
               Sententiae
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Mortem
               optare
               malum
               ,
               timere
               peius
               ,
               i.
            
             As
             it
             is
             ill
             to
             wish
             death
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             worse
             to
             fear
             it
             :
             besides
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             base
             Cowardise
             dishonourably
             to
             shun
             ●t
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             meer
             Pusillanimity
             despairingly
             to
             hasten
             it
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             ,
             such
             as
             live
             best
             ,
             dread
             it
             least
             .
             Let
             this
             then
             perswade
             you
             unto
             Vertue
             ;
             since
             to
             the
             Vicious
             only
             it
             seems
             terrible
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             fear
             the
             Grave
             ?
             since
             there
             the
             modest
             and
             chast
             Virgin
             lies
             fearless
             and
             secure
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             libidinous
             Adulterer
             ;
             there
             the
             true
             man
             may
             rest
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             have
             twenty
             theeves
             about
             him
             ,
             sleep
             soundly
             ,
             and
             never
             dream
             of
             Robbing
             ;
             there
             the
             poor
             Tenant
             is
             not
             afraid
             of
             his
             oppressing
             Landlord
             ;
             nor
             trembles
             the
             innocent
             to
             lie
             next
             the
             wicked
             and
             corrupt
             Judg
             :
             the
             Handmaid
             is
             not
             afrighted
             with
             the
             tongue
             of
             her
             proud
             and
             curst
             Mistresse
             ,
             nor
             quakes
             the
             young
             scholler
             at
             the
             terrible
             voice
             of
             his
             Master
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Brawling
             ,
             but
             all
             Peace
             ;
             no
             Dissention
             ,
             but
             all
             Concord
             ,
             Unity
             ,
             and
             Equality
             :
             which
             Propertius
             in
             his
             third
             book
             ,
             Eleg.
             5.
             elegantly
             illustrates
             .
          
           
             
               Haud
               ullas
               portabas
               opes
               Acherontis
               ad
               undas
               ,
            
             
               Nudus
               ad
               Infernas
               stulte
               vehere
               rates
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               No
               wealth
               thou
               canst
               bear
               with
               thee
               (
               O
               thou
               fool
               )
            
             
               All
               naked
               thou
               must
               passe
               the
               Stigian
               Pool
               :
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               strife
               in
               Weapons
               ,
               or
               in
               Wits
               ,
            
             
               But
               now
               the
               vanquisht
               with
               the
               victor
               sits
               .
            
             
               The
               Captive
               Jugurth
               hath
               an
               equall
               place
            
             
               With
               Consul
               Marius
               ;
               now
               in
               eithers
               face
            
             
             
               Shines
               Love
               and
               Amity
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Throne
            
             
               For
               Lydian
               Croesus
               ,
               he
               is
               now
               all
               one
            
             
               With
               poor
               Dulichian
               Irus
               :
               no
               regard
            
             
               Of
               persons
               there
               ;
               he
               dies
               best
               ,
               dies
               prepar'd
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             ,
             since
             all
             things
             acquire
             and
             pursue
             their
             ends
             ,
             that
             no
             earthly
             thing
             hath
             been
             made
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             destroied
             ;
             why
             should
             we
             not
             with
             as
             much
             chear
             and
             alacrity
             welcome
             our
             newest
             and
             last
             hour
             ,
             as
             the
             Laborer
             desires
             to
             rest
             ,
             or
             the
             weary
             Traveller
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Inne
             ?
             To
             this
             purpose
             Seneca
             speaks
             in
             his
             Tragedy
             of
             Agamemnon
             :
             
               
                 Qui
                 vultus
                 Acherontis
                 atri
              
               
                 Qui
                 Stygia
                 tristem
                 non
                 tristis
                 videt
                 ,
              
               
                 Audetque
                 vitae
                 ponere
                 finem
              
               
                 Par
                 ille
                 Regi
                 ,
                 par
                 superis
                 erit
                 .
              
               
                 Fearlesse
                 who
                 dare
                 gaze
                 upon
              
               
                 Black
                 and
                 grisly
                 Acheron
                 ?
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 merrily
                 dare
                 look
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 gloomy
                 stygian
                 Brook.
              
               
                 Who
                 so
                 bears
                 his
                 spirit
                 so
                 hie
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 at
                 any
                 hour
                 dares
                 die
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 King
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 degree
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 like
                 the
                 gods
                 (
                 in
                 time
                 )
                 shall
                 be
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Some
             may
             wonder
             why
             I
             have
             took
             this
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             death
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             them
             this
             satisfaction
             ;
             The
             Muse
             Calliope
             ,
             under
             whom
             I
             patronize
             this
             last
             book
             ,
             being
             no
             other
             then
             a
             redundance
             of
             sound
             ,
             or
             one
             entire
             Musick
             ,
             arising
             from
             eight
             severall
             instruments
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             she
             participates
             from
             every
             one
             ,
             so
             she
             exists
             of
             all
             ;
             therefore
             in
             this
             succeeding
             tractate
             ,
             I
             purpose
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             divine
             assistance
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             briefe
             survey
             of
             what
             hath
             passed
             in
             the
             eight
             former
             books
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             punishments
             belonging
             to
             all
             such
             vices
             as
             I
             have
             discovered
             in
             the
             frailty
             of
             the
             Sex
             ,
             to
             deter
             the
             Vicious
             ,
             and
             expose
             unto
             the
             eies
             of
             the
             Noble
             ,
             Chast
             ,
             and
             Learned
             ,
             the
             honour
             and
             reward
             due
             to
             their
             excellent
             gifts
             ,
             thereby
             to
             encourage
             the
             Vertuous
             .
             Then
             since
             besides
             the
             Shame
             or
             Honour
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             punished
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             glorified
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             what
             more
             necessary
             meditation
             then
             (
             that
             we
             may
             live
             the
             better
             )
             hourly
             to
             think
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             scope
             I
             aim
             at
             :
             but
             before
             I
             can
             arrive
             so
             far
             ,
             I
             purpose
             to
             deliver
             to
             you
             the
             dispositions
             ,
             conditions
             ,
             and
             qualities
             of
             divers
             sorts
             of
             women
             by
             me
             not
             yet
             remembred
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Women
             Ravished
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             MArpissa
             the
             daughter
             of
             Euenus
             was
             ravished
             by
             Apollo
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             wife
             of
             Idas
             .
             So
             Proserpine
             the
             daughter
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             Ceres
             ,
             by
             Pluto
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             called
             by
             
               Claudian
               ,
               Ovid
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sylus
               ,
               lib.
            
             14.
             the
             infernall
             Ravisher
             .
             Perhibea
             by
             Axus
             the
             son
             of
             Oceanus
             ,
             as
             Europa
             by
             Jupiter
             ,
             and
             Auge
             by
             
               Hercules
               .
               Castor
            
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             valour
             were
             called
             Dioscuri
             ,
             which
             imports
             as
             much
             as
             the
             issue
             of
             Jupiter
             ;
             they
             from
             Messene
             raped
             the
             two
             daughters
             of
             
               Leucippus
               ,
               Phoebe
            
             and
             Ilaira
             ,
             whom
             they
             after
             married
             :
             of
             Pollux
             and
             Phoebe
             was
             begot
             and
             born
             Mnesilius
             ;
             of
             Castor
             and
             
               Ilaira
               ,
               Anagon
            
             .
             They
             with
             their
             associats
             ,
             Idas
             and
             Lynceas
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             Aphareus
             ,
             had
             driven
             away
             a
             great
             prey
             of
             Cattel
             ;
             when
             they
             came
             to
             divide
             the
             booty
             ,
             a
             motion
             was
             made
             that
             an
             Ox
             should
             be
             divided
             into
             four
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             brothers
             ,
             with
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             could
             devour
             his
             quarter
             first
             ,
             should
             have
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             Cattell
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             had
             next
             made
             an
             end
             of
             his
             part
             ,
             should
             possesse
             the
             remainder
             .
             This
             was
             no
             sooner
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             but
             Idas
             suddenly
             eat
             up
             his
             own
             portion
             ,
             and
             presently
             devoured
             that
             which
             belonged
             to
             his
             brother
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             claimed
             the
             whole
             herd
             ,
             and
             being
             stronger
             in
             faction
             then
             the
             Dioscuri
             ,
             drave
             the
             prey
             back
             to
             Meffene
             .
             With
             which
             injury
             the
             two
             brothers
             incensed
             ,
             they
             levied
             fresh
             forces
             ,
             invaded
             Meffene
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             thence
             a
             much
             greater
             booty
             then
             the
             former
             :
             the
             spoil
             being
             safely
             disposed
             of
             ,
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             awaited
             the
             pursuers
             ,
             ambushed
             themselves
             beneath
             a
             broad
             spreading
             Oak
             ,
             quick-sighted
             Linces
             espying
             Castor
             ,
             shewed
             him
             to
             his
             brother
             ,
             whom
             Idas
             slew
             with
             an
             arrow
             ;
             whom
             Pollux
             pursuing
             ,
             transpierced
             Linceus
             with
             his
             javelin
             ,
             and
             unadvisedly
             chasing
             ,
             Idas
             was
             brained
             by
             him
             with
             a
             stone
             ;
             for
             which
             Jupiter
             stroke
             Idas
             with
             a
             thunderbolt
             ,
             and
             translated
             the
             two
             Princely
             brothers
             (
             the
             Dioscuri
             )
             into
             stars
             .
             Of
             these
             
               Propert
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             thus
             saith
             :
             
               
                 Non
                 sic
                 Leucippi
                 succendit
                 Castora
                 Phoebe
              
               
                 Pollucem
                 cultu
                 ,
                 non
                 Ilaira
                 soror
                 ▪
              
               
                 Fair
                 Phoebo
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 inflame
              
               
                 Her
                 Castor
                 with
                 desire
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Nor
                 Ilaira
                 Pollux
                 brest
              
               
                 Deckt
                 in
                 her
                 best
                 attire
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Theseus
             rapt
             Ariadne
             daughter
             of
             King
             Ninus
             ,
             as
             also
             Hellen
             the
             daughter
             of
             Tindarus
             and
             Laeda
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             long
             before
             Paris
             ,
             but
             returned
             her
             back
             unvitiated
             .
             Achilles
             forced
             Diomeda
             the
             daughter
             of
             Phorbas
             from
             Lesbos
             ,
             as
             Boreas
             the
             fair
             Orithea
             daughter
             of
             Erisicthon
             from
             Athens
             ;
             Hercules
             ravished
             the
             Nymph
             Pyrene
             of
             Bebritia
             ,
             from
             her
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountains
             took
             name
             ,
             of
             whom
             Syllius
             :
             
               
                 Nomen
                 Bebricia
                 duxere
                 à
                 virgine
                 colles
              
               
                 Hospitis
                 Alcidae
                 crimen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Behrician
                 maid
                 these
                 bils
                 took
                 name
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 her
                 guest
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 and
                 blame
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Pyrrhus
             surnamed
             Neoptolemus
             the
             sonne
             of
             Achilles
             and
             Deiadamia
             rapt
             Lanissa
             the
             Niece
             of
             
               Hercules
               ,
               Ajax
            
             the
             son
             of
             Telamon
             did
             the
             like
             to
             T●●messa
             ,
             of
             whom
             Horace
             :
             
               
                 Movit
                 Ajacem
                 Telamone
                 satam
              
               
                 Forma
                 captivae
                 dominum
                 Te●m●ssae
                 .
              
               
                 Captive
                 Te●messas
                 beauty
                 gaz'd
                 upon
                 ,
              
               
                 Insnar'd
                 her
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Telamon
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ajax
               Oilaeus
            
             ravished
             
               Cassandra
               ,
               Nessus
            
             the
             Centaur
             ,
             Deineira
             the
             wife
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             sister
             to
             Meleager
             ,
             and
             daughter
             to
             Oeneus
             and
             Althea
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             Calidon
             .
             Tleoptolemus
             stole
             Axiothia
             from
             Ephira
             a
             City
             of
             Peloponnessus
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             son
             of
             Hercules
             and
             Astioche
             ,
             he
             wa●
             first
             a
             suitor
             to
             Hellen
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Troy
             with
             nine
             ships
             ,
             and
             was
             after
             slain
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             King
             
               Sarpedon
               .
               Hypodamia
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Atracius
             and
             wife
             of
             Perithous
             ,
             suffered
             the
             like
             violence
             by
             the
             Centaurs
             ,
             being
             heated
             with
             Wine
             and
             Lust
             ,
             especially
             by
             Euritus
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Ovid
               lib.
            
             12.
             thus
             speaks
             :
             
               
                 Euritus
                 ,
                 Hyppodamea
                 ,
                 alii
                 quam
                 quisque
                 probabat
              
               
                 Aut
                 poterat
                 rapiunt
                 —
              
               
                 Euritus
                 rapt
                 Hyppodame
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
              
               
                 By
                 his
                 example
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 snatcht
                 where
                 they
                 lik'd
                 best
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             great
             enmity
             betwixt
             the
             Grecians
             and
             Barbarians
             ,
             though
             it
             might
             seem
             to
             arise
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             distance
             of
             Countries
             and
             difference
             of
             manners
             ;
             yet
             most
             probable
             it
             is
             that
             their
             inveterate
             hate
             and
             irreconcilable
             malice
             ,
             took
             first
             originall
             from
             divers
             rapes
             committed
             on
             either
             part
             :
             for
             first
             the
             Phoenician
             Merchants
             ,
             exposing
             their
             commodities
             to
             publique
             sale
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Argis
             ,
             
             when
             Io
             the
             Kings
             daughters
             amongst
             other
             damosels
             came
             down
             to
             the
             Key
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             what
             Merchandise
             she
             best
             liked
             ,
             to
             furnish
             her selfe
             according
             to
             her
             womanish
             fancy
             ,
             the
             Merchants
             being
             extreamly
             surprized
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             seized
             both
             her
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             attendants
             ,
             and
             stowing
             them
             under
             hatches
             ,
             hoised
             sail
             ,
             and
             transported
             them
             into
             Aegypt
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Cretenses
             awaiting
             the
             like
             opportunity
             ,
             stole
             away
             Europa
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Tyrians
             ,
             and
             bore
             her
             into
             Creet
             ,
             in
             requitall
             of
             the
             former
             rape
             .
             The
             Heroes
             of
             Greece
             next
             ,
             sailed
             in
             the
             great
             Argoe
             to
             Cholcos
             ,
             pretending
             their
             journie
             for
             the
             golden
             fleece
             ,
             and
             raped
             thence
             Medea
             the
             daughter
             of
             Areta
             ;
             after
             whom
             sending
             Embassadors
             into
             Greece
             to
             redemand
             his
             daughter
             ,
             they
             returned
             him
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             barbarous
             Phoenicians
             had
             made
             no
             restitution
             nor
             satisfaction
             at
             all
             for
             the
             rape
             of
             Io
             ,
             neither
             would
             they
             for
             Medea
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             Paris
             the
             son
             of
             Priam
             ,
             rather
             to
             revenge
             the
             injury
             done
             to
             his
             Aunt
             Hesione
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             love
             or
             affection
             to
             Spartan
             Hellen
             ,
             stole
             her
             from
             Lacedemon
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             to
             Troy
             in
             Asia
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             Greece
             redemanding
             her
             ,
             answer
             was
             returned
             ,
             That
             since
             they
             made
             no
             restitution
             of
             Europa
             ,
             nor
             of
             Medea
             ,
             nor
             Hesione
             ,
             neither
             would
             they
             of
             Hellena
             :
             which
             was
             the
             originall
             of
             that
             memorable
             siege
             of
             Troy
             ,
             and
             the
             destruction
             of
             that
             famous
             City
             ,
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               
               Thrasimenes
            
             being
             enamored
             of
             the
             fair
             daughter
             of
             Pisistratus
             ,
             and
             his
             affection
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             encreasing
             ,
             he
             gathered
             himselfe
             a
             society
             of
             young
             men
             ,
             and
             watching
             the
             Lady
             when
             she
             came
             with
             other
             young
             damosels
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             (
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Country
             )
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             with
             their
             swords
             drawn
             ,
             they
             set
             upon
             the
             company
             that
             attended
             her
             ,
             and
             having
             dispersed
             them
             ,
             snatched
             her
             up
             ,
             and
             hurrying
             her
             aboord
             ,
             sailed
             with
             her
             towards
             Aegina
             .
             But
             Hyppias
             the
             eldest
             son
             of
             Pisistratus
             ,
             being
             then
             at
             Sea
             to
             clear
             those
             coasts
             of
             Pirats
             ,
             by
             the
             swiftnesse
             of
             their
             Oars
             ,
             imagined
             them
             to
             be
             of
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Sea-robbers
             ,
             pursued
             them
             ,
             boorded
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             them
             ;
             who
             finding
             his
             sister
             there
             ,
             brought
             her
             back
             with
             the
             ravishers
             .
             Thrasimenes
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             faction
             being
             brought
             before
             Pisistratus
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             known
             austerity
             ,
             would
             neither
             do
             him
             honor
             ,
             nor
             use
             towards
             him
             the
             least
             submission
             ,
             but
             with
             bold
             and
             undaunted
             constancy
             attended
             their
             sentence
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             That
             when
             the
             attempt
             was
             first
             proposed
             ,
             
             they
             then
             armed
             themselves
             for
             death
             and
             all
             disasters
             .
             Pisistratus
             admiring
             their
             courage
             and
             magnanimity
             ,
             which
             shewed
             the
             greater
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             youth
             ,
             called
             his
             daughter
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             nobility
             ,
             to
             recompence
             his
             celsitude
             of
             mind
             &
             spirit
             freely
             bestowed
             her
             upon
             Thrasymenes
             ;
             by
             which
             mens
             he
             reconciled
             their
             opposition
             ,
             and
             enterteined
             them
             into
             new
             faith
             and
             obedience
             ,
             no
             more
             expressing
             himselfe
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             but
             a
             loving
             and
             bountiful
             father
             ,
             and
             withall
             a
             popular
             Citizen
             ,
             
               Polin
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             
             The
             daughters
             of
             King
             Adrastus
             were
             ravished
             by
             Acesteneutrix
             ,
             as
             
               Statius
               lib.
            
             1.
             hath
             left
             remembred
             ,
             Buenus
             the
             son
             of
             Mars
             and
             Sterope
             married
             Marpiss●
             daughter
             to
             Oenemaus
             and
             Alcippa
             ,
             whom
             Apharetas
             espying
             ,
             as
             she
             danced
             amongst
             other
             Ladies
             ,
             grew
             enamoured
             of
             ,
             and
             ●orcibly
             rapt
             her
             from
             her
             company
             ,
             
               Plutarch
               in
               Paral.
               Hersilia
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Sabine
             Virgins
             ,
             were
             likewise
             rap'd
             by
             Romulus
             and
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             at
             large
             described
             by
             
               Ovid.
               lib.
               de
               Arte
               Amandi
               ,
               1.
               
               Lucrece
               ,
            
             the
             chast
             Roman
             Matron
             ,
             was
             stuprated
             by
             
               Sextus
               Tarquinius
            
             :
             of
             whom
             
               Seneca
               in
               Octavia
            
             thus
             saith
             ,
             
               Nata
               Lucreti
               stuprum
               saevi
               passa
               Tyranni
               .
            
          
           
             Eudoxia
             being
             left
             by
             Valentinianus
             ,
             was
             basely
             ravished
             by
             the
             Tyrant
             Maximus
             ,
             who
             usurped
             in
             the
             Empire
             ;
             for
             which
             she
             invited
             Gensericus
             out
             of
             Africk
             ,
             to
             avenge
             her
             of
             the
             shame
             and
             dishonour
             done
             unto
             her
             .
             
               Sigebertus
               in
               Chronicu
            
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             tels
             us
             of
             Ogdilo
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Boiaria
             ,
             who
             forced
             the
             sister
             of
             King
             Pepin
             :
             for
             which
             injury
             done
             to
             her
             ,
             the
             King
             oppressed
             him
             with
             a
             cruell
             and
             boody
             war.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Handmaids
             ,
             Nurses
             ,
             Midwives
             ,
             and
             Stepdames
             .
          
           
             PEecusa
             was
             a
             Handmaid
             to
             Diana
             ,
             whom
             
               Martial
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             thus
             remembers
             :
             
               Et
               ●●eidit
               sectis
               I●la
               Pl●cusa
               Crinis
               .
            
          
           
             Lagopice
             is
             another
             .
             lib.
             7.
             remembred
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             .
             Cibale
             was
             the
             maid-servant
             to
             a
             poor
             man
             called
             Similus
             ,
             remembred
             by
             Virgil
             in
             
               Morete
               .
               Phillis
               Troiana
            
             was
             the
             Handmaid
             to
             Phoceus
             ,
             as
             Briseis
             was
             to
             
               Achilles
               .
               Pliny
               ,
               lib.
               36.
               cap.
            
             27.
             makes
             Ocrisia
             the
             damosell
             to
             the
             Queen
             Tanaquil
             :
             so
             Horace
             makes
             Cassandra
             to
             
               Agamemnon
               .
               Gyge
            
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             relates
             )
             was
             such
             to
             Parysatis
             Queen
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             mother
             to
             
               Cyrus
               .
               Thressa
            
             was
             maid-servant
             to
             
               Thales
               Milesius
            
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             
               Theodoricus
               Cyrenensis
            
             affirms
             )
             when
             she
             saw
             her
             
             Master
             come
             home
             dirty
             and
             miry
             ,
             as
             being
             newly
             crept
             out
             of
             a
             ditch
             ,
             chid
             him
             exceeding
             for
             gazing
             at
             the
             Stars
             to
             find
             those
             hidden
             things
             above
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             the
             foresight
             to
             see
             what
             lay
             below
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             stumble
             .
             
               Herodotus
               in
               Euterpe
            
             cals
             Rhodope
             (
             the
             famous
             Aegyptian
             )
             the
             Handmaid
             of
             
               Iadmon
               Samius
            
             ,
             a
             Philosopher
             .
             Elos
             was
             a
             damosell
             to
             King
             Athamas
             ,
             from
             whom
             a
             great
             City
             in
             Achaia
             took
             denomination
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Aelos
             .
             Lardana
             (
             as
             Herodotus
             affirms
             )
             was
             at
             first
             no
             better
             then
             a
             servant
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             noble
             Family
             of
             the
             Heraclidae
             derive
             their
             first
             orginall
             .
             Titula
             (
             otherwise
             called
             Philotis
             )
             was
             a
             Roman
             Virgin
             of
             the
             like
             condition
             ,
             and
             is
             remembred
             for
             such
             by
             
               Plutarch
               in
               Camillo
            
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             
               Macrob.
               lib.
               1.
               
               Saturnalium
               .
               Proconnesia
            
             is
             remembred
             by
             Pliny
             ,
             who
             in
             one
             day
             brought
             forth
             two
             children
             ,
             the
             one
             like
             her
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             like
             another
             man
             with
             whom
             she
             had
             had
             company
             ;
             and
             being
             born
             ,
             delivered
             either
             child
             to
             his
             father
             .
             Lathris
             was
             the
             handmaid
             to
             Cinthia
             ,
             so
             much
             spoken
             of
             by
             Propert.
             as
             Cypassis
             was
             to
             Cersinna
             the
             mistresse
             of
             Ovid
             :
             of
             whom
             he
             thus
             writes
             ,
             
               Eleg.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Commendis
               in
               mille
               modis
               praefecta
               capillis
            
             
               Comere
               sed
               solas
               digna
               Cipasse
               Deas
               .
            
             
               She
               rules
               her
               mistresse
               hair
               (
               her
               skill
               is
               such
               )
            
             
               A
               thousand
               severall
               waies
               ,
               to
               her
               desires
               :
            
             
               O
               ,
               worthy
               none
               but
               goddesses
               to
               touch
               ,
            
             
               To
               comb
               and
               deck
               their
               heads
               in
               costly
               Tires
               .
            
          
           
             Chionia
             was
             Hand-maid
             to
             the
             blessed
             Anastasia
             ,
             so
             likewise
             was
             Galanthis
             to
             Al●mena
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Hercules
             ;
             of
             whom
             ,
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             lib.
             9.
             thus
             saies
             :
             
               
                 Vna
                 ministrarium
                 media
                 de
                 plebe
                 Galanthis
              
               
                 Flava
                 comas
                 aderat
                 faciendis
                 strenua
                 jussis
                 .
              
               
                 Amidst
                 them
                 all
                 Galanthis
                 stood
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 bright
                 and
                 yellow
                 hair
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 quick
                 and
                 nimble
                 was
              
               
                 Things
                 needfull
                 to
                 prepare
                 .
              
            
          
           
             From
             Hand-maids
             I
             proceed
             to
             Nur●es
             :
             Annius
             upon
             Berosus
             ,
             and
             Calderinus
             upon
             Statius
             ,
             nominace
             Caphyrna
             or
             Calphur●●a
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Oceanus
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Nurse
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             as
             Amalthea
             and
             Melissa
             were
             to
             Jupiter
             ,
             who
             fed
             him
             with
             the
             milk
             of
             a
             Goat
             in
             his
             infancy
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             concealed
             from
             his
             father
             .
             Hence
             it
             came
             ,
             that
             the
             Poets
             fabled
             how
             Jupiter
             was
             nursed
             by
             a
             Goat
             ,
             for
             which
             courtesie
             he
             was
             translated
             amongst
             the
             stars
             :
             Others
             say
             he
             
             was
             nursed
             by
             Adrastea
             and
             Ida
             ,
             the
             two
             daughters
             of
             King
             Melisaeus
             ;
             for
             so
             Erasmus
             teacheth
             in
             the
             explanation
             of
             the
             Adage
             ,
             
               Copiae
               Cornu
               .
               Ino
            
             was
             the
             nurse
             of
             Bacchus
             ,
             as
             Ovid
             witnesseth
             in
             Ib.
             where
             he
             likewise
             cals
             her
             the
             Aunt
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             in
             this
             Verse
             :
             
               Vt
               teneri
               Nutrix
               eadem
               Matertera
               Bacchi
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             same
             opinion
             with
             him
             ,
             is
             
               Statius
               ,
               lib.
               2.
               
               Silv.
            
             But
             
               Ammonius
               Grammaticus
            
             makes
             Fesula
             the
             woman
             that
             gave
             him
             such
             :
             Pliny
             cals
             her
             Nysa
             ,
             &
             saith
             she
             was
             buried
             neer
             to
             the
             City
             Scythopolis
             Polycha
             was
             the
             Nurse
             of
             Oedipus
             ,
             who
             fostered
             him
             when
             his
             father
             Laius
             cast
             him
             out
             in
             his
             infancy
             ,
             because
             the
             Oracle
             had
             foretold
             he
             should
             perish
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             son
             .
             Barce
             was
             the
             Nurse
             of
             Sychaeus
             ,
             the
             most
             potent
             and
             rich
             King
             of
             the
             Phoenicians
             ,
             and
             husband
             to
             Dido
             :
             Her
             ,
             Virgil
             remembers
             ,
             
               Aenead
               .
               lib.
               4.
               
               Charme
            
             was
             Nurse
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Scilla
             :
             of
             whom
             the
             same
             Author
             in
             Syri
             ,
             thus
             saies
             :
             
               Illa
               autem
               ,
               quid
               nunc
               me
               inquit
               Nutricula
               torques
               ?
            
             i.
             Why
             ,
             O
             Nurse
             ,
             dost
             thou
             thus
             torment
             me
             ?
             
               Beroe
               Epidauria
            
             was
             Nurse
             to
             Cadmeian
             Semele
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Bacchus
             ,
             as
             Aceste
             was
             to
             the
             daughters
             of
             
               Adrastus
               .
               Stat.
               lib.
               1.
               
               Theb.
               Eupheme
            
             is
             memorated
             to
             be
             the
             Nurse
             to
             the
             Muses
             :
             she
             had
             a
             son
             called
             Erotus
             ,
             who
             inhabited
             the
             mountain
             Pernassus
             ,
             and
             was
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             the
             Chase
             .
             Spaco
             was
             Nurse
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             who
             because
             that
             word
             in
             the
             Median
             Language
             signifies
             a
             Brache
             ;
             for
             so
             saith
             Herodotus
             in
             
               Clio.
               Archimorus
            
             (
             the
             son
             Licurgus
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             whose
             Nurse
             was
             called
             Hypsiphyle
             ,
             being
             left
             by
             her
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             was
             fed
             by
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             
               Teste
               Statio
               Ericlia
            
             ,
             or
             Euriclia
             ,
             was
             the
             Nurse
             to
             
               Vlysses
               .
               Homer
               .
               in
               Odyss
               .
            
             and
             
               Ovid.
               in
               Epist
               .
               Cajeta
            
             was
             Nurse
             to
             
               Aeneas
               ,
               lib.
               7.
               
               Aenead
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tu
               quoque
               ●●toribus
               nostris
               Aeneia
               Nutrix
            
             
               Aeternam
               moriens
               famam
               Cajeta
               dedisti
               .
            
             
               And
               thou
               Aeneas
               Nurse
               ,
               Cajeta
               ,
            
             
               Vnto
               our
               Shores
               hast
               left
            
             
               A
               never
               dying
               fame
               ,
               because
            
             
               (
               There
               )
               of
               thy
               life
               bereft
               .
            
          
           
             Alcibiades
             had
             a
             Nurse
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Ami●la
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             would
             have
             it
             Amida
             ;
             his
             schoolmaster
             was
             Zopyrus
             ,
             so
             saith
             
               Plutarch
               in
               Lycurg
               &
               Alcibiad
               .
               Hellanice
            
             was
             the
             Nurse
             to
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             witnesse
             
               Qu.
               Curtius
               .
               Acca
               Laventia
            
             was
             Nurse
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             so
             saith
             
               Pliny
               lib.
               18.
               cap.
            
             2.
             so
             
               Statius
               lib.
               1.
               
               Sil.
            
             in
             this
             Disticon
             .
          
           
             
             
               Jam
               secura
               parens
               Thuscis
               regnabat
               in
               agris
               ,
            
             
               Ilia
               ,
               portantem
               lassabat
               Romulus
               Accam
               .
            
             
               Our
               parent
               Ilia
               now
               secure
            
             
               The
               Tuscan
               waters
               keeps
               ,
            
             
               The
               whilst
               in
               Accaes
               wearied
               arms
            
             
               Young
               Romulus
               fast
               sleeps
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             Livy
             .
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Roman
             Historiographers
             write
             ,
             rhat
             Romulus
             and
             Remus
             were
             nursed
             by
             Lupa
             ,
             wife
             to
             the
             shepherd
             Faustulus
             ;
             she
             was
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             she
             prostituted
             her selfe
             for
             gain
             :
             they
             were
             cast
             out
             by
             the
             King
             Amulius
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             by
             the
             bounds
             of
             Tyber
             .
             Pliny
             cals
             her
             
               Acca
               Laurentia
               .
               Philix
            
             was
             Nurse
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Domitian
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             his
             corse
             lay
             derided
             and
             neglected
             ,
             took
             up
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             putting
             it
             into
             a
             common
             Bear
             ,
             caused
             it
             by
             ordinary
             and
             mercenary
             bearers
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             suburbs
             wherein
             she
             lived
             ,
             and
             interred
             it
             in
             the
             Latin
             high
             way
             ,
             Author
             
               Sueton.
               Macrina
            
             was
             a
             pious
             and
             religious
             woman
             ,
             the
             disciple
             and
             scholer
             of
             
               Greg.
               Neocaesariensis
            
             ,
             she
             was
             Norse
             and
             school
             mistress
             (
             in
             the
             first
             foundation
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             )
             to
             the
             great
             Basilius
             ,
             as
             he
             himselfe
             witnesseth
             in
             an
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Neocaesarienses
             .
             From
             Nurses
             ,
             a
             word
             or
             two
             of
             Midwives
             .
          
           
             Phaenarite
             was
             one
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             
               Athenean
               Socrates
            
             ,
             she
             is
             remembred
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             disputed
             of
             Morality
             (
             that
             which
             we
             call
             Ethick
             Instructions
             )
             and
             taught
             the
             mysticall
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Planets
             ,
             how
             it
             might
             be
             made
             familiar
             and
             have
             correspondence
             with
             our
             humane
             and
             terrestriall
             actions
             .
             The
             son
             imitated
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             proved
             as
             happy
             a
             Midwife
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             she
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             both
             helping
             into
             the
             world
             ripe
             ,
             timely
             ,
             and
             fruitful
             issues
             .
             
               Volaterran
               .
               lib.
               19.
               
               Laertius
               in
               ejus
               vita
               ,
            
             and
             
               Valerius
               Maxim.
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               4.
               
               Pliny
               ,
               lib.
               28.
               cap.
            
             7.
             speaks
             of
             two
             Midwives
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             Sotyra
             ,
             the
             other
             Salpe
             ,
             whose
             opinions
             and
             rules
             he
             observeth
             in
             the
             cures
             of
             many
             diseases
             ;
             of
             Salpe
             he
             speaks
             more
             largely
             ,
             
               lib.
               32.
               cap.
               6.
               
               Lycosthenes
            
             speaks
             of
             one
             Philippa
             Midwife
             to
             Iolanta
             ,
             who
             indured
             many
             distresses
             and
             changes
             of
             fortune
             .
          
           
             Of
             Stepmothers
             I
             will
             only
             name
             some
             few
             and
             so
             passe
             them
             over
             ,
             because
             where
             they
             be
             ,
             can
             be
             exprest
             nothing
             but
             malice
             and
             unnaturall
             cruelty
             in
             women
             .
             The
             histories
             must
             of
             force
             appear
             harsh
             and
             unpleasant
             ;
             besides
             ,
             some
             of
             their
             bloody
             acts
             I
             have
             touched
             before
             under
             another
             title
             .
             Ino
             was
             Stepmother
             to
             Phrixus
             ,
             and
             Helles
             the
             daughter
             of
             
             
               Athamus
               ;
               Hyppodamia
            
             ,
             to
             
               Chrisippus
               ;
               Stratonice
            
             ,
             to
             
               Antiochus
               Soter
               ;
               Julia
            
             ,
             to
             
               Anton.
               Caracalla
               ;
               Gedica
            
             ,
             to
             
               Cominius
               ;
               Juno
            
             ,
             to
             
               Hercules
               ;
               Opaea
            
             ,
             to
             Scylis
             King
             of
             Scythia
             ;
             Eribaea
             ,
             to
             
               Mercury
               ;
               Alphriga
            
             ,
             to
             Edward
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             before
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             Martina
             ,
             to
             
               Constantinus
               Heraclius
            
             whom
             she
             slew
             by
             poison
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Women
             for
             their
             Piety
             and
             Devotion
             remembred
             in
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             I
             Desire
             to
             leave
             nothing
             unspecified
             ,
             or
             not
             remembred
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             that
             might
             not
             make
             the
             excellency
             of
             good
             Women
             oppose
             in
             all
             contradiction
             ,
             the
             excesse
             of
             the
             bad
             ;
             and
             to
             draw
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             the
             worst
             to
             the
             imitation
             of
             the
             best
             .
             
               Hanapus
               ,
               cap.
            
             125.
             commemorates
             these
             :
             Rebecka
             ,
             who
             when
             she
             saw
             the
             servant
             of
             Abraham
             at
             the
             Well
             where
             she
             came
             to
             draw
             water
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             drink
             ;
             answered
             cheerfully
             ,
             and
             without
             delay
             ,
             Drink
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             also
             draw
             water
             for
             thy
             Camels
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             all
             drunk
             their
             fill
             ,
             Genes
             .
             24.
             
             The
             Midwives
             feared
             God
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             according
             to
             the
             command
             of
             Pharaoh
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             but
             preserved
             the
             male-children
             whom
             they
             might
             have
             destroied
             ,
             Exodus
             1.
             
             The
             daughter
             of
             Pharaoh
             comming
             down
             to
             the
             river
             to
             wash
             her selfe
             (
             with
             her
             handmaid
             )
             and
             finding
             the
             young
             child
             Moses
             in
             the
             Ark
             amongst
             the
             bulrushes
             ,
             she
             had
             compassion
             on
             the
             infant
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Surely
             this
             is
             a
             child
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             ;
             so
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             nursed
             ,
             brought
             up
             in
             her
             fathers
             Court
             ,
             and
             after
             adopted
             him
             to
             be
             her
             son
             ,
             
               Exod.
               2.
               
               Rahab
            
             the
             strumpe●
             ,
             when
             she
             knew
             the
             spies
             of
             Joshua
             to
             be
             pursued
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             concealed
             them
             ,
             and
             returned
             them
             safe
             to
             the
             army
             ,
             Josh
             .
             2.
             
             The
             messengers
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             David
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             to
             inform
             him
             of
             the
             proceeding
             of
             his
             son
             Absolon
             ,
             were
             by
             a
             woman
             hid
             in
             a
             Well
             which
             she
             covered
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             deluded
             their
             pursuers
             ,
             1
             King.
             2.
             17.
             
             When
             two
             common
             women
             contended
             before
             Solomon
             ,
             about
             the
             living
             and
             dead
             infant
             ,
             the
             one
             had
             a
             tender
             and
             relenting
             breast
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             see
             the
             living
             child
             perish
             ,
             1
             Kin.
             3.
             3.
             
             The
             widdow
             woman
             of
             Zarephath
             enterteined
             Eliah
             as
             her
             guest
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             he
             was
             relieved
             ,
             
               1
               King.
               17
               ▪
            
             9.
             
             The
             Shunamitish
             woman
             ,
             perswaded
             
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophet
             Elisaeus
             might
             have
             a
             convenient
             lodging
             in
             her
             house
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             come
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             1
             King.
             4.
             2.
             
             When
             wicked
             Athalia
             had
             given
             strict
             command
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             Kings
             seed
             ,
             Josaba
             the
             daughter
             of
             King
             Ioram
             took
             Ioas
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             children
             ,
             and
             by
             hiding
             him
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             preserved
             his
             life
             ,
             1
             
               King.
               4.
               
               &
               11.
               
               Hester
            
             having
             commiseration
             of
             her
             people
             (
             when
             a
             severe
             edict
             was
             published
             to
             destroy
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             sweep
             them
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             )
             she
             exposed
             her selfe
             (
             with
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             her
             own
             life
             )
             to
             the
             displeasure
             of
             King
             Ahashuerosh
             ,
             purchasing
             thereby
             the
             freedome
             of
             her
             Nation
             ,
             and
             her
             own
             sublimity
             ,
             Hester
             4.
             5.
             
             Women
             ministred
             to
             the
             Savior
             of
             the
             world
             in
             his
             way
             as
             he
             went
             preaching
             to
             the
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             ,
             Luke
             8.
             when
             he
             walked
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             preaching
             and
             teaching
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             never
             to
             have
             had
             more
             free
             and
             faithfull
             welcome
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Martha
             and
             
               Mary
               ,
               Luke
               10.
               
               Iohn
            
             12.
             
             When
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             blasphemed
             at
             the
             hearing
             and
             seeing
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Miracles
             of
             Christ
             ,
             a
             certain
             woman
             giving
             devour
             attention
             to
             his
             words
             ,
             as
             extasi'd
             with
             his
             divine
             Sermon
             ,
             burst
             forth
             into
             this
             acclamation
             ,
             
               Blessed
               be
               the
               womb
               that
               bare
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               brests
               that
               gave
               thee
               suck
               .
               Luke
            
             11.
             
             Christ
             being
             in
             Bethania
             ,
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Simon
             the
             leaper
             ,
             as
             he
             sate
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             woman
             with
             a
             box
             of
             ointment
             of
             Spicknard
             ,
             very
             costly
             ,
             and
             she
             brake
             the
             box
             ,
             and
             poured
             it
             upon
             his
             head
             ;
             and
             when
             some
             said
             ,
             disdaining
             ,
             To
             what
             end
             is
             this
             wast
             ,
             for
             it
             might
             have
             been
             sold
             for
             more
             then
             300
             pence
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             the
             poor
             :
             Jesus
             said
             ,
             Let
             her
             alone
             ,
             she
             hath
             wrought
             a
             good
             work
             on
             me
             ,
             &c.
             and
             proceeded
             ,
             
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               wheresoever
               this
               Gospell
               shall
               be
               preached
               throughout
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               this
               also
               that
               she
               hath
               done
               ,
               shall
               be
               spoken
               in
               remembrance
               of
               her
               .
            
             The
             woman
             of
             Canaan
             was
             so
             full
             of
             naturall
             pitty
             ,
             and
             maternall
             piety
             ,
             that
             she
             counted
             her
             daughters
             misery
             and
             affliction
             her
             own
             ,
             when
             she
             said
             to
             Jesus
             ,
             
               Have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               the
               son
               of
            
             David
             ,
             
               for
               my
               daughter
               is
               sore
               vexed
               with
               an
               evill
               Spirit
               ,
               Mat.
            
             15.
             
             The
             women
             stood
             by
             to
             see
             the
             Lord
             suffer
             ,
             and
             followed
             the
             crosse
             when
             he
             was
             forsaken
             of
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Luke
               23.
               
               Iohn
            
             19.
             
             They
             were
             carefull
             likewise
             to
             visit
             him
             in
             his
             sepulcher
             ,
             
               Mat.
               28.
               
               Luke
            
             24.
             
             The
             wife
             of
             Pilat
             had
             more
             compassion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             more
             unwilling
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             upon
             the
             crosse
             ,
             then
             any
             man
             of
             whom
             the
             Scripture
             makes
             mention
             ,
             
               Mat.
               27.
               
               Mark
               16.
               
               Iohn
            
             20.
             
             For
             
             deeds
             of
             charity
             ,
             and
             dealing
             alms
             to
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             widdowes
             and
             Orphans
             ,
             they
             intreated
             Peter
             (
             weeping
             )
             that
             he
             would
             visit
             Tabitha
             being
             dead
             ;
             who
             moved
             with
             their
             tears
             ,
             kneeled
             and
             praied
             ,
             at
             whose
             intercessions
             she
             was
             restored
             to
             life
             ,
             
               Acts
               9.
               
               Herod
            
             having
             slain
             Iames
             the
             brother
             of
             Iohn
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             it
             pleased
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             further
             to
             take
             Peter
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             prison
             ,
             delivering
             him
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             four
             quaternions
             of
             souldiers
             to
             be
             kept
             :
             but
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             appeared
             to
             him
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             took
             off
             his
             double
             chains
             ,
             and
             led
             him
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             who
             having
             past
             the
             first
             and
             second
             watch
             ,
             the
             iron
             gate
             opened
             to
             the
             Angel
             and
             him
             ;
             and
             finding
             that
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             vision
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             reall
             truth
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Mary
             the
             mother
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             whose
             surname
             was
             Mark
             ,
             where
             many
             had
             separated
             themselves
             to
             praier
             .
             Peter
             knocking
             ,
             a
             maid
             (
             whose
             name
             was
             Rhode
             )
             came
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             who
             hearing
             and
             knowing
             Peters
             voice
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             the
             opened
             not
             the
             door
             for
             gladnesse
             ,
             but
             ran
             in
             and
             told
             them
             that
             Peter
             stood
             without
             at
             the
             entry
             .
             In
             which
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             two
             memorable
             women
             for
             their
             zeal
             &
             piety
             ,
             〈…〉
             ,
             whose
             joy
             was
             so
             great
             at
             the
             very
             〈…〉
             from
             the
             prison
             of
             Herod
             :
             and
             Mary
             〈…〉
             was
             a
             devout
             harboresse
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             disciples
             of
             Christ
             into
             〈…〉
             persecution
             )
             to
             perform
             their
             zealous
             and
             〈…〉
             ,
             
               Acts
               12.
               
               Lydia
            
             〈…〉
             purple
             beleeving
             〈…〉
             which
             Paul
             preached
             ,
             was
             baptised
             with
             her
             〈…〉
             ,
             after
             which
             she
             intreated
             them
             in
             their
             words
             〈…〉
             think
             me
             worthy
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             to
             be
             a
             faithful
             servant
             〈◊〉
             Lord
             and
             God
             ,
             vouchsafe
             to
             enter
             my
             house
             ,
             〈…〉
             here
             and
             she
             compelled
             us
             ,
             as
             
             Luke
             ●aith
             .
             By
             which
             is
             concluded
             ,
             that
             women
             have
             been
             the
             ready
             ,
             willing
             ,
             and
             devo●●
             hearers
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Acts
               1●
            
             .
             Many
             (
             〈◊〉
             question
             )
             zealous
             and
             religious
             ●omen
             have
             to
             their
             power
             strived
             to
             imitate
             those
             with
             their
             best
             of
             industry
             .
             Amongst
             others
             I
             might
             instance
             one
             ,
             now
             of
             a
             great
             age
             ,
             as
             having
             much
             past
             that
             number
             by
             which
             David
             reckons
             the
             years
             of
             man
             ,
             yet
             from
             her
             youth
             hath
             lead
             a
             life
             without
             any
             noted
             stain
             of
             blemish
             ,
             devout
             in
             her
             zeal
             ,
             remarkable
             in
             her
             charity
             ,
             beloved
             of
             all
             ,
             hated
             of
             none
             ,
             a
             Physitian
             to
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             Chirurgion
             to
             the
             wounded
             ,
             who
             with
             her
             own
             hands
             hath
             sent
             more
             lame
             and
             diseased
             persons
             from
             her
             gate
             whole
             and
             
             sound
             ,
             then
             Lazarus
             had
             sores
             about
             him
             when
             he
             lay
             at
             the
             rich
             mans
             gate
             unrelieved
             ,
             she
             feeding
             with
             loaves
             ,
             when
             that
             purple
             glutton
             would
             not
             spare
             crums
             ,
             she
             doing
             this
             out
             of
             a
             widowes
             mite
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             a
             
               Mammons
               treasures
            
             happy
             be
             her
             resurrection
             ,
             as
             her
             birth
             was
             hopefull
             ,
             whose
             name
             at
             the
             Font
             was
             a
             future
             prediction
             to
             her
             blessednesse
             above
             ;
             Felicity
             she
             is
             called
             on
             Earth
             ,
             Eternall
             Felicity
             may
             she
             enjoy
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               de
               Loyre
            
             a
             French
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             of
             Specters
             ,
             Sights
             ,
             and
             Appa●itions
             ,
             hath
             very
             well
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Syrens
             and
             Muses
             may
             be
             in
             some
             sort
             compared
             together
             :
             for
             as
             there
             are
             three
             sorts
             of
             Nymphs
             ,
             namely
             ,
             of
             
               Air
               ,
               Water
            
             ,
             and
             Earth
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             some
             that
             take
             their
             being
             from
             the
             continuall
             moving
             and
             stirring
             of
             Waters
             ;
             a
             second
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             agitation
             of
             the
             Air
             engendring
             sounds
             ;
             a
             third
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Voice
             ,
             or
             distinguishable
             words
             spoken
             to
             the
             capacity
             of
             the
             hearer
             .
             So
             of
             the
             Syrens
             ,
             Parthenope
             presented
             with
             a
             womanish
             ,
             amiable
             ,
             and
             inchanting
             face
             ,
             importeth
             the
             Voice
             ,
             and
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             three
             the
             most
             materiall
             and
             weighty
             .
             Ligia
             denoteth
             Harmony
             ,
             arrising
             from
             the
             melodious
             sounds
             of
             the
             Air.
             And
             Le●eosia
             called
             
               Alba
               dea
            
             ,
             or
             the
             white
             goddesse
             ,
             is
             the
             Hieroglyphick
             of
             the
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             begetteth
             the
             white
             froth
             or
             some
             of
             which
             Venus
             is
             said
             to
             be
             engendred
             :
             so
             that
             by
             these
             three
             ,
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             the
             Syrens
             are
             comprehended
             :
             the
             art
             of
             Musick
             existing
             of
             three
             things
             ,
             Harmony
             ,
             Rythme
             ,
             and
             Number
             ;
             Harmony
             proceeding
             from
             the
             air
             ;
             Number
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             bounded
             within
             his
             compass
             ,
             yet
             as
             we
             see
             in
             Hexameter
             and
             Pentameter
             ,
             and
             other
             verse
             ,
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             growth
             and
             wane
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
             To
             these
             is
             added
             the
             Voice
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             call
             Logos
             ,
             the
             French
             Romans
             Dictier
             .
             To
             Harmony
             are
             appropriated
             Sounds
             ;
             to
             Number
             or
             Rythme
             ,
             Dances
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Voice
             ,
             all
             kind
             of
             Verse
             .
             But
             to
             come
             to
             my
             present
             purpose
             ,
             all
             these
             including
             one
             generall
             musick
             ,
             and
             Calliope
             as
             she
             participates
             from
             every
             one
             ,
             so
             comprehending
             all
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             not
             impertinent
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             consort
             many
             Instruments
             make
             but
             one
             melody
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             book
             to
             recollect
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             a
             taste
             of
             many
             or
             the
             most
             heads
             discoursed
             of
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             penalty
             due
             to
             the
             Vicious
             ,
             and
             the
             guerdon
             and
             reward
             stored
             for
             the
             Vertuous
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             
             compendious
             History
             .
             The
             Goddesses
             ,
             Nymphs
             ,
             Graces
             ,
             Muses
             ,
             Sybils
             ,
             Vestals
             ,
             &c.
             I
             omit
             ,
             as
             sufficiently
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             apply
             my selfe
             to
             things
             more
             familiar
             and
             necessary
             to
             instruction
             .
             I
             begin
             with
             the
             bad
             ,
             because
             my
             desire
             is
             to
             end
             with
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             of
             Incest
             first
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sister
             of
             Leucippus
             .
          
           
             I
             Insist
             not
             of
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             Incest
             ,
             neither
             purpose
             I
             to
             stand
             upon
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             History
             ,
             let
             this
             one
             serve
             to
             remember
             you
             of
             the
             former
             .
             Leucippus
             the
             son
             of
             Xanthius
             ,
             who
             derived
             his
             Genealogy
             from
             Bellerophon
             ,
             he
             was
             excellent
             both
             in
             strength
             and
             valour
             above
             all
             that
             lived
             in
             his
             daies
             ,
             not
             in
             private
             contentions
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             forreign
             combustions
             ,
             he
             demeaned
             himself
             with
             such
             discretion
             and
             courage
             ,
             that
             having
             subdued
             the
             Lycians
             ,
             and
             awed
             all
             the
             neighbor
             nations
             about
             him
             ,
             having
             no
             enemy
             to
             invade
             ,
             nor
             opposite
             people
             to
             lift
             up
             a
             rebellious
             hand
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             retired
             himselfe
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             laying
             aside
             his
             victorious
             arms
             which
             won
             him
             fame
             and
             honour
             abroad
             ,
             he
             abandoned
             himselfe
             to
             ease
             ,
             and
             the
             private
             pleasures
             of
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             and
             now
             wanting
             other
             imploiment
             (
             as
             idlenesse
             is
             the
             greatest
             corrupter
             of
             vertue
             )
             he
             began
             to
             entertein
             such
             unusuall
             flames
             ,
             and
             unaccustomed
             cogitations
             ,
             as
             before
             he
             had
             no
             time
             to
             feel
             ,
             or
             leisure
             to
             think
             on
             ;
             for
             now
             he
             cast
             his
             incestuous
             eie
             upon
             his
             sister
             .
             His
             passions
             much
             troubled
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             all
             possible
             means
             he
             used
             to
             shake
             them
             off
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             :
             he
             lived
             in
             the
             same
             house
             with
             her
             ,
             they
             dieted
             at
             one
             table
             ,
             had
             liberty
             of
             unsuspected
             conference
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             nothing
             else
             to
             do
             ,
             had
             only
             leisure
             to
             meditate
             on
             that
             which
             was
             fearful
             to
             apprehend
             ,
             but
             horrible
             to
             enterprize
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             Ovid
             with
             great
             elegancy
             
               in
               remed
               .
               Amor.
               lib.
            
             1.
             speaking
             of
             Aegistus
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Agamemnon
             adulterated
             his
             Queen
             Clitemnestra
             ,
             thus
             writes
             :
             
               
                 Queritur
                 Aegistus
                 quare
                 sit
                 factus
                 adulter
                 ?
              
               
                 In
                 promptu
                 causa
                 est
                 ,
                 desidios●●
                 erat
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
                 Doth
                 any
                 man
                 demand
                 the
                 reason
                 why
              
               
                 Aegistus
                 an
                 adulterer
                 was
                 ,
                 Lo
                 I
              
               
                 Can
                 tell
                 ,
                 Because
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 idle
                 ,
                 when
              
               
                 Others
                 at
                 Troy
                 were
                 sighting
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 men
              
               
                 Led
                 stoutly
                 on
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 which
                 place
                 were
                 accited
              
               
                 The
                 Grecian
                 Heroes
                 with
                 a
                 force
                 united
                 .
              
               
               
                 He
                 no
                 imploiment
                 had
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 war
              
               
                 In
                 Argos
                 where
                 he
                 lived
                 (
                 from
                 Troy
                 so
                 far
                 )
              
               
                 No
                 strife
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 being
                 left
                 behind
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 carefully
                 might
                 have
                 imploi'd
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 lay
                 plain
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 man
                 prov'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 nothing
                 ,
                 therefore
                 lov'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             As
             Ovid
             of
             Aegistus
             ,
             so
             may
             I
             say
             of
             Leucippus
             ,
             whom
             rest
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             action
             in
             a
             stirring
             brain
             ,
             and
             body
             ,
             wrought
             this
             distemperature
             .
             Ashamed
             he
             was
             to
             court
             his
             sister
             ,
             first
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             her
             modest
             ;
             a
             second
             impediment
             was
             ,
             she
             was
             elsewhere
             disposed
             and
             contracted
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             a
             Noble
             family
             :
             besides
             ,
             she
             was
             his
             sister
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             wish●
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             corrupt
             her
             honor
             ,
             he
             could
             devise
             for
             her
             no
             greater
             ill
             :
             he
             considered
             that
             to
             perswade
             her
             to
             her
             own
             undoing
             ,
             would
             shew
             ill
             in
             a
             stranger
             ,
             but
             worse
             in
             a
             brother
             .
             In
             these
             distractions
             ,
             what
             should
             he
             do
             ,
             or
             what
             course
             take
             ?
             the
             thing
             he
             apprehended
             was
             preposterous
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             to
             compass
             it
             was
             prodigious
             ;
             for
             he
             came
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             told
             her
             his
             disease
             ,
             and
             besought
             her
             of
             remedy
             :
             his
             words
             as
             they
             were
             uttered
             with
             tear
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             heard
             with
             trembling
             ,
             for
             they
             foavered
             her
             all
             over
             .
             Being
             in
             to
             the
             knees
             ,
             he
             cared
             not
             now
             to
             wade
             up
             to
             the
             chin
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             ,
             That
             if
             she
             would
             not
             be
             the
             means
             for
             him
             to
             compasse
             his
             sister
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             obstacles
             whatsoever
             ,
             he
             would
             by
             speedy
             and
             sudden
             death
             rid
             himselfe
             out
             of
             all
             his
             miseries
             ,
             desiring
             her
             speedy
             answer
             ,
             or
             with
             his
             naked
             poniard
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             ready
             for
             execution
             ,
             as
             she
             to
             deny
             her
             assistance
             .
             I
             leave
             to
             any
             mothers
             consideration
             but
             to
             imagine
             with
             what
             strange
             ambiguities
             ,
             his
             words
             perplexed
             her
             ,
             &
             what
             convulsions
             it
             bred
             in
             her
             bosome
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             very
             stretching
             of
             her
             heart
             strings
             :
             but
             as
             she
             knew
             his
             courage
             to
             dare
             ,
             so
             she
             feared
             his
             resolution
             to
             act
             ,
             therefore
             more
             like
             a
             tender
             hearted
             mother
             ,
             then
             a
             vertuous
             minded
             matron
             ,
             rather
             desiring
             to
             have
             wicked
             children
             ,
             then
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             she
             promised
             him
             hope
             ,
             and
             assured
             him
             help
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             perswasive
             words
             of
             comfort
             ,
             left
             him
             indifferently
             satisfied
             .
             What
             language
             the
             mother
             used
             to
             the
             daughter
             to
             invite
             her
             to
             the
             pollution
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             her
             soul
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             me
             to
             conceive
             :
             I
             only
             come
             to
             the
             point
             ,
             by
             the
             mothers
             mediation
             the
             brother
             is
             brought
             to
             the
             bed
             of
             his
             sister
             ,
             she
             is
             viti●ted
             ,
             and
             his
             appetite
             glutted
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             continued
             their
             
             private
             meetings
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             custome
             bred
             impudence
             ,
             and
             suspition
             certain
             proof
             of
             their
             incestuous
             consociety
             :
             At
             length
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             ear
             of
             him
             that
             had
             contracted
             her
             ,
             with
             attestation
             of
             the
             truth
             thereof
             :
             he
             ,
             though
             he
             feared
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             Leucippus
             his
             known
             valour
             ,
             and
             popular
             favour
             ,
             yet
             his
             spirit
             could
             not
             brook
             so
             unspeakable
             an
             injury
             ;
             he
             acquaints
             this
             novell
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             certain
             noble
             friends
             of
             his
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             it
             was
             concluded
             by
             all
             jointly
             ,
             to
             inform
             Xanthius
             of
             his
             daughters
             inchastity
             :
             but
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             (
             knowing
             the
             potency
             of
             Leucippus
             )
             to
             conceal
             the
             name
             of
             the
             adulterer
             .
             They
             repair
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             inform
             him
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             intreating
             his
             secrecy
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             himself
             eie-witness
             of
             his
             daughters
             dishonor
             .
             The
             father
             at
             this
             newes
             is
             inraged
             ,
             but
             arms
             himselfe
             with
             patience
             ,
             much
             longing
             to
             know
             that
             libidinous
             wretch
             who
             had
             dishonored
             his
             family
             .
             The
             incestuous
             meeting
             was
             watcht
             and
             discovered
             ,
             and
             word
             brought
             to
             Xanthius
             that
             now
             was
             the
             time
             to
             apprehend
             them
             ;
             he
             cals
             for
             lights
             ,
             and
             attended
             with
             her
             accusers
             ,
             purposes
             to
             invade
             the
             chamber
             :
             great
             noise
             is
             made
             ,
             she
             affrighted
             rises
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             came
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             opens
             it
             ,
             slips
             by
             ,
             thinking
             to
             flie
             and
             hide
             her selfe
             ;
             the
             father
             supposing
             her
             to
             be
             the
             adulterer
             ,
             pursues
             her
             ,
             and
             pierceth
             her
             through
             with
             his
             sword
             .
             By
             this
             Leucippus
             starts
             up
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             hearing
             her
             last
             dying
             shreek
             ,
             prepares
             himself
             for
             her
             rescue
             ,
             he
             is
             incountred
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             whom
             in
             the
             distraction
             of
             the
             sudden
             affright
             ,
             he
             unadvisedly
             assaulted
             and
             slew
             .
             The
             mother
             disturbed
             with
             the
             noise
             ,
             hasts
             to
             the
             place
             where
             she
             heard
             the
             tumult
             was
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             husband
             and
             daughter
             slain
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             horridness
             of
             the
             sight
             ,
             and
             apprehension
             of
             her
             own
             guilt
             ,
             fell
             down
             suddenly
             and
             expired
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             lamentable
             effects
             of
             Incest
             ,
             the
             father
             to
             kill
             his
             own
             daughter
             ,
             the
             son
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             the
             mother
             (
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             ill
             )
             to
             die
             suddenly
             without
             the
             least
             thought
             of
             repentance
             .
             These
             things
             so
             infortunately
             hapning
             ,
             Leucippus
             caused
             their
             bodies
             to
             be
             nobly
             interred
             ,
             when
             forsaking
             his
             fathers
             house
             in
             Thessaly
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             expedition
             into
             Creet
             ,
             but
             being
             repulst
             from
             thence
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             he
             made
             for
             Ephesia
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             perforce
             a
             City
             in
             the
             province
             of
             Cretinaea
             ,
             and
             after
             inhabited
             it
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             Leucophria
             the
             daughter
             of
             Mandrolita
             ,
             grew
             enamored
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             betraied
             the
             City
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             who
             after
             married
             her
             ,
             and
             was
             ruler
             thereof
             .
             
             This
             history
             is
             remembred
             by
             
               Parthenius
               de
               Amatoriis
               ,
               cap.
               5.
               
            
             Of
             incest
             betwixt
             the
             father
             and
             the
             daughter
             ,
             
               Ovid.
               lib.
               Metam
            
             .
             speaks
             of
             ,
             whose
             verses
             ,
             with
             what
             modesty
             I
             can
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             the
             English
             of
             ,
             and
             so
             end
             with
             this
             argument
             .
          
           
             
               Accipit
               obscoeno
               genitor
               sua
               viscera
               lecto
               ,
            
             
               Virgeneosque
               metus
               levat
               Hortaturque
               timentem
               ,
               
               &c
            
             
               Into
               his
               obscene
               bed
               the
               father
               takes
            
             
               His
               trembling
               daughter
               ,
               much
               of
               her
               he
               makes
               ,
            
             
               Who
               pants
               beneath
               him
               ;
               '
               bids
               her
               not
               to
               fear
               ,
            
             
               But
               be
               of
               bolder
               courage
               ,
               and
               take
               chear
               .
            
             
               Full
               of
               her
               fathers
               sins
               ,
               loath
               to
               betray
            
             
               The
               horrid
               act
               ,
               by
               night
               she
               steals
               away
            
             
               Fraught
               ,
               that
               came
               thither
               empty
               ;
               for
               her
               womb
            
             
               Is
               now
               of
               impious
               incest
               made
               the
               Tomb.
               
            
          
           
             Next
             to
             the
             sin
             I
             will
             place
             the
             punishment
             .
             
             Jacob
             blessing
             his
             children
             ,
             said
             to
             Reuben
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             be
             poured
             out
             like
             water
             ,
             thine
             excellency
             is
             gone
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             defiled
             thy
             fathers
             bed
             ,
             
               Gen.
               49.
               
               Absolon
            
             went
             in
             to
             his
             fathers
             concubines
             ,
             and
             was
             soon
             after
             slain
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             
               Joab
               ,
               1
               Kings
               2.
               16.
               
               &
            
             18.
             
             Of
             later
             times
             I
             will
             instance
             one
             
               Nicolaus
               Estensis
            
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             who
             having
             notice
             that
             his
             son
             Hugo
             (
             a
             toward
             and
             hopefull
             young
             Gentleman
             )
             had
             borne
             himself
             more
             wantonly
             then
             reverence
             and
             modesty
             required
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             stepmother
             ,
             Parisia
             ,
             of
             the
             family
             of
             Malatestae
             ;
             and
             not
             willing
             rashly
             either
             to
             reprove
             or
             accuse
             them
             ,
             he
             watch
             them
             so
             narrowly
             by
             his
             intelligencers
             and
             spies
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             certain
             and
             infallible
             testimony
             of
             their
             incestuous
             meetings
             ,
             for
             which
             (
             setting
             aside
             all
             conjugall
             affection
             ,
             or
             paternall
             pity
             )
             he
             caused
             them
             first
             to
             be
             cast
             in
             strict
             and
             close
             prison
             ,
             and
             after
             upon
             more
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             to
             be
             arraigned
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             convicted
             ,
             and
             lost
             their
             heads
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             had
             been
             conscious
             of
             the
             act
             ,
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             I
             will
             borrow
             leave
             to
             insert
             here
             one
             remarkable
             punishment
             done
             upon
             a
             Jew
             at
             Prague
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1530
             ;
             who
             being
             then
             in
             adultery
             with
             a
             Christian
             woman
             ,
             they
             compelled
             him
             to
             stand
             in
             a
             ton
             pitched
             within
             ,
             they
             bored
             a
             hole
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             forced
             him
             to
             put
             in
             that
             part
             with
             which
             he
             had
             offended
             :
             just
             by
             him
             was
             placed
             a
             knife
             without
             edge
             ,
             blunred
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             stood
             loose
             ,
             save
             fastned
             by
             the
             part
             aforesaid
             ;
             fire
             being
             given
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             through
             the
             torment
             of
             the
             heat
             ,
             with
             
             that
             edgelesse
             knife
             to
             cut
             away
             that
             
               pars
               virilis
            
             ,
             and
             ran
             away
             bleeding
             ,
             after
             whom
             they
             set
             fierce
             m●stiffs
             ,
             who
             worried
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             after
             tore
             him
             in
             pieces
             ,
             
               Lycostin
               Theatro
               Human.
               vitae
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Adultery
             .
          
           
             THe
             wife
             of
             
               Argento-Coxus
               Calidonius
            
             ,
             being
             taunted
             by
             
               Julia
               Augusta
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             their
             Country
             for
             the
             noble
             men
             and
             women
             promiscuously
             to
             mix
             themselves
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             their
             appointments
             openly
             without
             blushing
             ;
             to
             her
             thus
             answered
             ,
             I
             much
             commend
             the
             custome
             of
             our
             Country
             above
             yours
             ,
             we
             Calidonians
             desire
             consociety
             with
             our
             equals
             in
             birth
             and
             quality
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             necessary
             duties
             belonging
             to
             love
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             that
             publiquely
             ;
             when
             your
             Roman
             Ladies
             professing
             outward
             temperance
             and
             chastity
             ,
             prostitute
             your selves
             privately
             to
             your
             base
             grooms
             and
             vassals
             .
             The
             same
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             spoken
             by
             a
             B●itish
             woman
             ,
             
               Dion
               Nicaeus
               Xiphilin
               .
               in
               vita
               Severi
               .
            
             Her
             words
             were
             verified
             (
             as
             in
             many
             others
             I
             could
             here
             produce
             )
             so
             in
             the
             French
             Queen
             Fredigunda
             ,
             who
             though
             she
             infinitly
             flattered
             the
             King
             Chilpericus
             her
             husband
             outwardly
             ,
             yet
             she
             inwardly
             affected
             one
             Laudricus
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             communicated
             her
             person
             and
             honor
             :
             these
             in
             the
             Kiugs
             absence
             were
             scarce
             to
             be
             found
             asunder
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Chilperick
             himselfe
             could
             not
             more
             freely
             command
             her
             person
             by
             his
             power
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             by
             his
             loose
             and
             intemperete
             effeminacies
             .
             It
             hapned
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             on
             hunting
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             Chase
             before
             his
             hour
             ,
             stole
             suddenly
             upon
             his
             Queen
             ,
             and
             comming
             behind
             her
             as
             she
             was
             taking
             her
             Prospect
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             sportingly
             toucht
             her
             upon
             the
             head
             with
             the
             switch
             he
             had
             then
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             without
             speaking
             :
             she
             not
             dreaming
             of
             the
             Kings
             so
             sudden
             return
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             had
             been
             her
             private
             friend
             (
             without
             looking
             back
             )
             Well
             sweet-heart
             Landricus
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             you
             will
             never
             leave
             this
             fooling
             ;
             and
             turning
             towards
             him
             withall
             ,
             discovered
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             only
             biting
             his
             lip
             ,
             departed
             in
             silence
             .
             She
             fea●●ng
             the
             Kings
             distaste
             ,
             and
             consequently
             his
             revenge
             ,
             sends
             for
             Landricus
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             the
             King
             had
             been
             the
             offender
             ,
             betwixt
             them
             two
             conspired
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             within
             few
             daies
             effected
             it
             (
             for
             seldome
             doth
             Adultery
             but
             go
             hand
             in
             hand
             with
             Murther
             .
             )
             From
             the
             Sin
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             the
             Punishment
             .
          
           
           
             Among
             the
             Israelites
             it
             was
             punished
             with
             fines
             ,
             
             as
             may
             be
             collected
             from
             the
             history
             of
             Thamar
             ,
             who
             being
             with
             child
             by
             Judas
             ,
             he
             threatned
             her
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             and
             had
             accordingly
             performed
             it
             ,
             had
             she
             not
             shewed
             by
             manifest
             tokens
             ,
             that
             he
             himselfe
             was
             the
             author
             of
             her
             unlawfull
             issue
             ,
             Gen.
             38.
             
             The
             Aegyptians
             condemned
             the
             Adulterer
             so
             deprehended
             ,
             to
             a
             thousand
             scourges
             ,
             the
             Adulteresse
             to
             have
             her
             Nose
             cut
             off
             ,
             to
             the
             greater
             terror
             of
             the
             like
             delinquents
             ,
             
               Diodor.
               Sicul.
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
               2.
               
               Coel.
               lib.
               21.
               cap.
            
             25.
             
             By
             Solons
             Lawes
             ,
             a
             man
             was
             permitted
             to
             kill
             them
             both
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             that
             so
             found
             them
             ,
             Ravis
             .
             In
             Judaea
             they
             were
             stoned
             to
             death
             ,
             
               Plat.
               lib.
               9.
               de
               Legibus
            
             ,
             punisheth
             Adultery
             with
             death
             .
             The
             Locrenses
             (
             by
             tradition
             from
             Zaluces
             )
             put
             out
             the
             Adulterers
             eies
             .
             The
             Cumaei
             prostituted
             the
             Adulteresse
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             till
             she
             died
             by
             the
             same
             sin
             she
             had
             committed
             ,
             
               Alex.
               ab
               .
               Alex.
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             It
             was
             a
             custome
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Germans
             ,
             for
             the
             husband
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             wives
             hair
             so
             apprehended
             ,
             to
             turn
             her
             out
             of
             doors
             naked
             ,
             and
             scourge
             her
             from
             Village
             to
             Village
             .
             One
             bringing
             word
             to
             Diogenes
             ,
             That
             a
             fellow
             called
             Dydimones
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             act
             .
             He
             is
             worthy
             then
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             to
             be
             hanged
             by
             his
             own
             name
             ;
             for
             Didymi
             in
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             are
             Testiculi
             ,
             in
             English
             the
             Testicles
             ,
             or
             immodest
             parts
             :
             By
             them
             therefore
             (
             from
             whence
             he
             derived
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             he
             had
             offended
             )
             he
             would
             have
             had
             him
             to
             suffer
             ,
             
               Laert.
               lib.
               6.
               
               Hye●tu●
            
             .
             the
             Argive
             ,
             slew
             one
             Molurus
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             apprehending
             them
             in
             their
             unlawfull
             congression
             ,
             
               Coelius
               .
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             repudiated
             his
             wife
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             because
             
               P.
               Clodius
            
             was
             found
             in
             his
             house
             in
             Womans
             Apparell
             .
             And
             being
             urged
             to
             proceed
             against
             her
             ,
             he
             absolutely
             denied
             it
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             nothing
             whereof
             to
             accuse
             her
             :
             but
             being
             further
             demanded
             ,
             Why
             then
             he
             abandoned
             her
             society
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             behoofefull
             for
             the
             wife
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             be
             clear
             from
             the
             sin
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             least
             suspition
             of
             crime
             ,
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
               1.
               
               Augustus
            
             banished
             his
             own
             Daughter
             and
             Neece
             (
             so
             accused
             )
             into
             the
             Island
             called
             Pandateria
             (
             after
             into
             Rhegium
             )
             commanding
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             That
             their
             bodies
             (
             being
             dead
             )
             should
             not
             be
             brought
             neer
             unto
             his
             Sepulcher
             .
             To
             omit
             many
             ,
             Nicolaus
             ,
             the
             first
             Pope
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             excommunicated
             King
             Lotharius
             (
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             second
             Emperor
             )
             because
             he
             divorced
             his
             wife
             Therberga
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             room
             instated
             Gualdrada
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             
             Queen
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             degraded
             Regnaldus
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             T●evers
             ,
             and
             Gunthramus
             Archbishop
             of
             Collen
             ,
             from
             their
             Episcopall
             dignitie
             ,
             for
             giving
             their
             approbation
             to
             that
             adulterate
             Marriage
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             punishment
             :
             I
             will
             conclude
             with
             the
             counsel
             of
             
               Horace
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               
               Satyr
               .
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Desine
               Matronas
               sectarier
               ,
               unde
               laboris
            
             
               Plu●haurire
               mali
               est
               ,
               quam
               ex
               re
               decerpere
               fructum
               est
               .
            
             
               Cease
               Matrons
               to
               pursue
               ,
               for
               of
               such
               pain
            
             
               Thou
               to
               thy selfe
               more
               mischief
               reap'st
               then
               gain
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Sisters
             that
             have
             murdred
             their
             Brothers
             .
          
           
             AFter
             the
             untimely
             death
             of
             Aydere
             ,
             
             his
             brother
             Ismael
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             ,
             who
             arriving
             at
             Ca●bin
             ,
             was
             of
             his
             sister
             received
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             people
             with
             loud
             acclamations
             :
             and
             being
             now
             possessed
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             dignity
             ,
             the
             better
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             to
             secure
             himselfe
             ,
             having
             power
             answerable
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             after
             the
             barbarous
             custome
             of
             the
             Turkish
             tyranny
             ,
             he
             first
             caused
             his
             eight
             younger
             brothers
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ,
             stretching
             his
             bloody
             malice
             to
             all
             or
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             own
             affinity
             ,
             not
             suffering
             any
             to
             live
             that
             had
             been
             neer
             or
             deer
             to
             his
             deceased
             brother
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             City
             Casbin
             seemed
             to
             swim
             in
             blood
             ,
             and
             ecchoed
             with
             nothing
             but
             lamentations
             and
             mournings
             .
             His
             cruelty
             bred
             in
             the
             people
             both
             fear
             and
             hate
             ,
             both
             which
             were
             much
             more
             increased
             when
             they
             understood
             he
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             alter
             their
             form
             of
             religion
             (
             who
             with
             great
             adoration
             honour
             their
             prophet
             Aly
             )
             into
             the
             Turkish
             superstition
             ;
             his
             infinite
             and
             almost
             incredible
             butcheries
             ,
             concern
             not
             my
             project
             in
             hand
             ,
             I
             therefor
             leave
             them
             and
             return
             to
             his
             sister
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Periaconcona
             ,
             who
             when
             this
             Tyrant
             was
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             securities
             ,
             and
             the
             sister
             (
             as
             he
             imagined
             )
             in
             her
             sisterly
             love
             and
             affection
             ;
             upon
             a
             night
             when
             he
             was
             in
             all
             dissolute
             voluptuousnesse
             sporting
             amidst
             his
             concubines
             ,
             she
             into
             whose
             trust
             and
             charge
             he
             had
             especially
             committed
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             having
             confederated
             with
             
               Calilchan
               ,
               Emirchan
               ,
               Pyrymahomet
            
             ,
             and
             
               Churchi
               Bassa
            
             ,
             the
             most
             eminent
             men
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             admitted
             them
             into
             the
             Seraglio
             in
             womans
             attire
             ,
             by
             whom
             with
             her
             assistant
             hand
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             luxuries
             he
             was
             strangled
             :
             an
             act
             though
             happily
             beneficiall
             to
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             yet
             ill
             becomming
             a
             sister
             ,
             unlesse
             such
             an
             one
             as
             strived
             to
             parallel
             him
             in
             his
             unnaturall
             cruelties
             ,
             
               Turkish
               History
            
             .
          
           
           
             Equall
             with
             this
             was
             that
             of
             Quendreda
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Ranulphus
             King
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             his
             young
             son
             Kenelm
             ,
             a
             child
             of
             seven
             years
             of
             age
             raigning
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             whose
             roiall
             estate
             and
             dignity
             being
             envied
             by
             his
             sister
             ,
             she
             conspired
             with
             one
             Heskbertus
             ,
             by
             whose
             treacherous
             practise
             the
             King
             was
             enticed
             into
             a
             thick
             forrest
             ,
             and
             there
             murdered
             ,
             and
             privately
             buried
             ;
             his
             body
             long
             missed
             and
             not
             found
             ,
             and
             the
             conspirators
             not
             so
             much
             as
             suspected
             :
             But
             after
             ,
             as
             
               Willielm
               .
               de
               regib
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             and
             
               de
               Pontificibus
               ,
               lib.
            
             4.
             relates
             ,
             a
             Dove
             brought
             in
             her
             bill
             a
             scrole
             written
             in
             English
             golden
             letters
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             upon
             the
             Altar
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             which
             being
             read
             by
             an
             Englishman
             contained
             these
             words
             (
             by
             which
             the
             place
             where
             the
             body
             lay
             was
             discovered
             )
             
               At
               Clent
               in
               Cowbach
               Kenelme
               Keneborn
               lieth
               under
               Thorn
               ,
               heaved
               by
               weaved
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             plainer
             English
             ,
             At
             Clent
             in
             Cowbach
             under
             a
             thorn
             Kenelm
             lieth
             headlesse
             slain
             by
             treason
             .
             Some
             say
             it
             was
             found
             by
             a
             light
             which
             streamed
             up
             into
             the
             air
             from
             the
             place
             where
             his
             body
             lay
             covered
             .
             His
             hearse
             being
             after
             borne
             towards
             his
             sepulchre
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             second
             time
             interred
             ,
             with
             solemn
             Dirges
             sung
             by
             the
             Churchmen
             .
             Quendreda
             sitting
             then
             in
             a
             window
             with
             a
             Psalter
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             funerall
             solemnly
             pass
             by
             ,
             whether
             in
             scorn
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             de●ision
             of
             the
             Ceremony
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             is
             not
             certain
             ,
             but
             she
             began
             to
             sing
             the
             Psalm
             of
             
               Te
               Deum
               laudamus
            
             backward
             ;
             
             when
             instantly
             both
             her
             eies
             dropped
             out
             of
             her
             head
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             flux
             of
             blood
             which
             stained
             her
             book
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             after
             kept
             as
             a
             sacred
             relique
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             Divine
             judgement
             .
             What
             need
             I
             trouble
             you
             with
             citing
             antiquities
             ,
             how
             this
             sin
             ought
             to
             be
             punished
             on
             earth
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             how
             hatefull
             it
             is
             in
             the
             eies
             of
             heaven
             ;
             besides
             ,
             to
             insult
             upon
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             is
             monstrous
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             things
             senslesse
             to
             be
             punished
             :
             Ausonius
             remembers
             us
             of
             one
             Achillas
             ,
             who
             finding
             a
             dead
             mans
             scull
             in
             a
             place
             where
             three
             sundrie
             waies
             divided
             themselves
             ,
             and
             casting
             to
             hit
             it
             with
             a
             stone
             ,
             it
             rebounded
             again
             from
             the
             scull
             ,
             and
             stroke
             himself
             on
             the
             forehead
             ;
             his
             words
             be
             these
             :
             
               
                 Abjecta
                 in
                 triviis
                 inhumati
                 glabra
                 jacebat
              
               
                 Testa
                 hominis
                 ,
                 nudum
                 jam
                 cute
                 calvicium
                 ,
              
               
                 Fleverant
                 alii
                 ,
                 fletu
                 non
                 motus
                 Achillas
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Where
                 the
                 three
                 waies
                 parted
                 ,
                 a
                 mans
                 soul
                 was
                 found
                 ,
              
               
                 Bald
                 ,
                 without
                 hair
                 ,
                 unburied
                 above
                 ground
                 :
              
               
               
                 Some
                 wept
                 to
                 see
                 't
                 ,
                 Achillas
                 more
                 obdure
                 ,
              
               
                 Snatcht
                 up
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 thinks
                 to
                 hit
                 it
                 sure
                 ;
              
               
                 He
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 blow
                 the
                 stone
                 rebounds
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 eies
                 and
                 face
                 Achillas
                 wounds
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wish
                 all
                 such
                 whose
                 impious
                 hands
                 prophane
              
               
                 The
                 dead
                 mans
                 bones
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 stroke
                 again
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Mothers
             that
             have
             slain
             their
             Children
             ,
             or
             Wives
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             MEdea
             ,
             
             the
             daughter
             of
             Oeta
             King
             of
             Colchos
             ,
             first
             slew
             her
             young
             brother
             in
             those
             Islands
             ,
             which
             in
             memory
             of
             his
             inhumane
             murther
             ,
             still
             bear
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             Absyrtides
             ;
             and
             after
             ,
             her
             two
             sons
             .
             Macar●●●
             and
             Pherelus
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             by
             
               Iason
               .
               Progne
            
             ,
             the
             daught●er
             of
             Pandion
             ,
             murthered
             her
             young
             son
             
               It
               is
            
             (
             begot
             by
             Ter●us
             the
             son
             of
             Mars
             )
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             rape
             of
             her
             sister
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Ino
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Cadmus
               )
               Melicertis
            
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             the
             son
             of
             
               Aeolus
               .
               Althea
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Theseus
             ,
             slew
             her
             son
             Meleager
             ,
             by
             Oeneus
             the
             son
             of
             
               Parthaon
               .
               Themisto
            
             the
             (
             daughter
             of
             
               Hypseus
               )
               Sphincius
            
             ,
             or
             Plinchius
             ,
             and
             Orchomenus
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Ino
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Cadmus
               .
               Tyros
            
             (
             the
             daughter
             of
             Salmoneus
             )
             two
             sons
             ,
             begot
             by
             〈◊〉
             the
             son
             of
             Aeolus
             ,
             incited
             thereto
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             
               Apollo
               ▪
               Agave
            
             (
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Cadmus
               )
               Pentheus
            
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Echi●●
             ,
             at
             the
             importunity
             of
             
               Liber
               Pater
               .
               Harpalice
            
             .
             the
             daughter
             of
             Climenus
             ,
             slew
             her
             own
             father
             ,
             because
             he
             forcibly
             despoiled
             her
             of
             her
             honor
             .
             
               Hyginus
               in
               Fabulis
            
             .
          
           
             These
             slew
             their
             Husbands
             .
             Clitemnestra
             (
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Theseus
               )
               Agamemnon
            
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             
               Atreus
               .
               Hellen
            
             (
             the
             daughter
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             
               Laeda
               )
               Deiphobus
            
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Priam
             and
             Hecuba
             ;
             he
             married
             her
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Paris
               .
               Agave
               ,
               Lycotherses
            
             in
             Illyria
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             restore
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             her
             father
             
               Cadmus
               ,
               Deianeira
            
             (
             the
             daughter
             of
             Oeneus
             &
             
               Althea
               Hercules
            
             the
             son
             of
             Iupiter
             &
             Alomena
             ,
             by
             the
             Treason
             of
             Nessus
             the
             Centaur
             :
             Iliona
             (
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Priam
               )
               Polymnestor
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ;
             Semyramis
             her
             husband
             Ninus
             ,
             King
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             &c.
             
             Some
             have
             slain
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             others
             their
             Nephewes
             and
             Neeces
             ;
             all
             which
             being
             of
             one
             nature
             ,
             may
             be
             drawn
             to
             one
             head
             :
             And
             see
             how
             these
             prodigious
             sins
             have
             been
             punished
             .
          
           
             Martina
             ,
             the
             second
             wife
             to
             Heraclius
             (
             and
             his
             Neece
             by
             the
             brothers
             side
             )
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Pyrrhus
             the
             Patriarch
             ,
             poisoned
             
             Constantinus
             ,
             who
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             fearing
             left
             her
             son
             Heraclius
             should
             not
             attain
             to
             the
             Imperiall
             Purple
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             Constantinus
             left
             issue
             behind
             him
             two
             sons
             ,
             Constantes
             and
             Theodosius
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             by
             Gregoria
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Nycetas
             the
             Patritian
             :
             notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             dead
             ,
             but
             she
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             .
             Two
             years
             of
             her
             Principality
             were
             not
             fully
             expired
             ,
             when
             the
             Senate
             reassumed
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             called
             her
             to
             the
             bar
             ;
             where
             they
             censured
             her
             to
             have
             her
             tongue
             cut
             out
             ,
             lest
             by
             her
             eloquence
             she
             might
             perswade
             the
             people
             to
             her
             assistance
             :
             her
             son
             Heraclius
             they
             maimed
             off
             his
             Nose
             ,
             so
             to
             make
             him
             odious
             to
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             after
             exiled
             them
             both
             into
             Cappadocia
             .
             
               Cuspinianus
               in
               vita
               Heraclii
            
             .
             A
             more
             terrible
             judgement
             was
             inflicted
             upon
             B●unechildis
             ,
             whose
             History
             is
             thus
             related
             :
             Theodericus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             who
             by
             this
             wicked
             womans
             counsel
             had
             polluted
             himselfe
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             own
             naturall
             brother
             ,
             and
             burthened
             his
             conscience
             with
             the
             innocent
             deaths
             of
             many
             other
             noble
             gentlemen
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             of
             meaner
             〈◊〉
             and
             quality
             ;
             was
             by
             her
             poisoned
             and
             deprived
             of
             〈◊〉
             when
             he
             had
             made
             a
             motion
             to
             have
             taken
             to
             wife
             his
             Neece
             ,
             a
             beautifull
             young
             Lady
             ,
             and
             the
             daughter
             of
             his
             late
             slain
             brother
             ,
             Brunechildis
             with
             all
             her
             power
             and
             industry
             opposed
             the
             Match
             ,
             affirming
             that
             Contract
             to
             be
             meerly
             incestuous
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             with
             the
             brothers
             daughter
             ;
             she
             next
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             son
             Theodebertus
             was
             not
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             the
             adulterate
             issue
             of
             his
             wife
             by
             another
             :
             at
             which
             words
             he
             was
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             drawing
             his
             sword
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             instantly
             transpierc'd
             her
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             such
             Courtiers
             as
             were
             then
             present
             ,
             she
             escaped
             his
             fury
             ,
             and
             presently
             〈◊〉
             plotted
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             effected
             it
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             
               Trittenbem●●s
               de
               Regib
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             
               Rober●us
               Gaguinus
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             
             Others
             write
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             drowned
             in
             a
             River
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             〈◊〉
             years
             .
             Aventinus
             affirms
             ,
             That
             presently
             after
             he
             had
             slain
             his
             brother
             (
             entring
             into
             one
             of
             his
             Cities
             )
             he
             was
             struck
             with
             thunder
             .
             
             
               Annal.
               Boiorum
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             But
             this
             〈◊〉
             Butcheresse
             ,
             Brunechildis
             (
             after
             she
             had
             been
             the
             〈…〉
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             〈◊〉
             Kings
             )
             at
             length
             moving
             an
             unfortunate
             war
             against
             Lotharius
             (
             to
             whom
             she
             denied
             to
             yield
             the
             Kingdome
             )
             she
             was
             taken
             in
             battell
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Captain
             ,
             of
             the
             Army
             condemned
             to
             an
             unheard
             of
             punishment
             :
             She
             was
             first
             beaten
             with
             four
             Bastoons
             (
             before
             
             she
             was
             brought
             before
             Lotharius
             )
             then
             all
             her
             Murthers
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             Inhumanities
             were
             publiquely
             proclaimed
             in
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             next
             ,
             her
             legs
             and
             hands
             being
             fastned
             to
             the
             tails
             of
             wild
             horses
             ,
             pluckt
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             dissevered
             limb
             from
             limb
             ,
             
               Anno
               1618.
               
               Sigebertus
               Trittemhemius
               ,
               Gaguinus
               ,
            
             and
             Aventinus
             .
             And
             such
             be
             the
             earthly
             punishments
             due
             to
             Patricides
             and
             Regicides
             .
             Touching
             Patricides
             ,
             Solon
             (
             when
             he
             instituted
             his
             wholsome
             Lawes
             )
             made
             no
             Law
             to
             punish
             such
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             not
             possible
             in
             nature
             to
             produce
             such
             a
             Monster
             .
             
               Alex.
               lib.
               2
               cap.
               Romulus
            
             appointing
             no
             punishment
             for
             that
             inhumanity
             ,
             included
             Patricides
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Homicides
             ,
             counting
             Manslaughter
             and
             Murther
             abhorred
             and
             impious
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             impossible
             ,
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Romulo
               .
               Marcus
               Malleolus
            
             having
             slain
             his
             mother
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             was
             ever
             condemned
             for
             that
             fact
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ;
             his
             Sentence
             was
             to
             be
             sowed
             in
             a
             sack
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             Cock
             ,
             an
             Ape
             ,
             and
             a
             Viper
             ,
             and
             so
             cast
             into
             the
             river
             Ti●er
             :
             a
             just
             infliction
             for
             such
             immanity
             .
             The
             Macedonians
             punished
             Patricides
             and
             Traitors
             alike
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             such
             as
             personally
             committed
             the
             fact
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             were
             any
             way
             of
             the
             comederacy
             .
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               lib
               3.
               cap.
            
             5.
             and
             all
             such
             were
             ●●●ned
             to
             death
             .
             The
             Aegyptians
             stabbed
             them
             with
             Needles
             and
             Bodkins
             ,
             wounding
             them
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             their
             body
             ,
             but
             not
             mortally
             ;
             when
             bleeding
             all
             over
             from
             a
             thousand
             small
             orifices
             ,
             they
             burnt
             them
             in
             a
             pile
             of
             thorns
             ,
             
               Diodor.
               Sicul.
               lib.
               2.
               de
               rebus
               antiq
               .
            
             The
             Lusitanians
             first
             exiled
             them
             from
             their
             own
             confines
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             in
             the
             next
             forreign
             air
             ,
             stoned
             them
             to
             death
             .
             Nero
             having
             slain
             his
             mother
             Agrippina
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Anicetes
             ,
             had
             such
             terror
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             unquietnesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             he
             would
             leap
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             horribly
             affrighted
             ,
             and
             say
             (
             when
             they
             that
             attended
             him
             ,
             demanded
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             disturbance
             )
             That
             he
             heard
             the
             noice
             of
             trumpets
             ,
             and
             charging
             of
             battels
             ,
             with
             the
             grones
             of
             slaughtered
             and
             dying
             men
             ,
             from
             the
             place
             where
             his
             mother
             was
             interred
             .
             Therefore
             he
             often
             shifted
             his
             houses
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             this
             horror
             still
             pursued
             him
             ,
             even
             to
             his
             miserable
             and
             despairing
             end
             ;
             for
             so
             X●phil●nus
             testates
             ,
             the
             Abbreviator
             of
             
               Dion
               in
               Nerone
            
             .
          
           
             The
             perfidiousnesse
             ,
             of
             Husbands
             to
             their
             Wives
             hath
             been
             thus
             punished
             .
             By
             the
             Law
             of
             Julia
             ,
             all
             such
             were
             condemned
             as
             rioted
             and
             wasted
             the
             dowries
             of
             their
             Wives
             .
             The
             Romans
             did
             not
             only
             hold
             such
             ,
             impious
             and
             sacrilegious
             ,
             
             that
             prophaned
             their
             Temples
             ,
             and
             despised
             the
             Altars
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             but
             those
             also
             that
             were
             rudely
             robustious
             ,
             and
             laid
             violent
             hands
             upon
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             reverent
             estimation
             they
             held
             fatherly
             issue
             and
             conjugal
             piety
             ,
             
               Alex.
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
               8.
               
               Almaricus
            
             having
             married
             the
             sister
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             using
             her
             most
             contumeliously
             and
             basely
             (
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             was
             a
             faithful
             follower
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             quite
             renounced
             Arianisme
             )
             was
             by
             her
             brother
             Chilbertus
             ,
             
             vexed
             and
             tormented
             with
             a
             bloody
             and
             intestine
             war.
             
               Michael
               Ritius
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               de
               Regib
               .
               Francorum
               .
               M.
               Valerius
               Maximus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Cai.
               Junius
               Brutus
            
             ,
             being
             Censors
             ,
             removed
             
               L.
               Antonius
            
             from
             the
             Senate
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             that
             without
             the
             advice
             and
             counsell
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             he
             had
             repudiated
             a
             virgin
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             before
             contracted
             .
             
               Val.
               Maxim.
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             4.
             
             So
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             discharged
             an
             eminent
             Roman
             from
             his
             Quaestorship
             ,
             for
             divorcing
             his
             wife
             the
             tenth
             day
             after
             he
             had
             been
             married
             ;
             accounting
             him
             meerly
             void
             of
             faith
             or
             constancy
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             businesse
             so
             weighty
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             great
             moment
             ,
             in
             so
             small
             a
             time
             exprest
             himselfe
             variable
             and
             inconstant
             
               Alex.
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
               8.
               
               Rodulphus
               Veromandorum
               Comes
            
             forsook
             his
             wife
             ,
             to
             marry
             the
             sister
             of
             the
             Queen
             Petronilla
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             the
             Bishop
             
               Laudunensis
               ,
               Bartholomaeus
               Noviocomensis
            
             ,
             and
             
               Simon
               Peter
               Sylvanectensis
            
             ,
             that
             were
             assistants
             to
             the
             Earl
             Rodulphus
             in
             that
             unjust
             divorce
             ,
             were
             all
             suspended
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             
               Robertus
               in
               Chronicis
            
             .
             The
             revenge
             of
             these
             libidinous
             insolencies
             was
             most
             apparant
             in
             the
             Emperor
             Andronicus
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Emanuel
             (
             who
             preceded
             him
             )
             caused
             his
             son
             (
             the
             immediate
             heir
             to
             the
             Empire
             )
             to
             be
             sowed
             in
             a
             sack
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             And
             being
             now
             securely
             installed
             in
             the
             Constantinopolican
             Principality
             ,
             besides
             a
             thousand
             butcheries
             ,
             slaughters
             and
             other
             insufferable
             cruelties
             ,
             he
             addicted
             himselfe
             to
             all
             luxurious
             intemperance
             ,
             as
             vitiating
             virgins
             ,
             corrupting
             Matrons
             ,
             contaminating
             himselfe
             with
             shamefull
             Whoredomes
             and
             Adulteries
             ,
             not
             sparing
             the
             religious
             Nunneries
             ,
             but
             forcing
             the
             Cloisters
             ,
             ravishing
             thence
             whom
             he
             pleased
             to
             glut
             his
             greedy
             and
             insatiate
             lust
             ,
             and
             when
             〈◊〉
             own
             desires
             were
             qualified
             ,
             would
             deliver
             them
             up
             to
             be
             stuprated
             by
             his
             grooms
             and
             vassals
             .
             With
             whose
             unbridled
             appetites
             ,
             and
             insufferable
             madnesse
             ,
             the
             people
             being
             vexed
             and
             tired
             ,
             they
             invited
             Isacius
             to
             the
             〈…〉
             
             besieging
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             took
             him
             and
             presented
             him
             before
             the
             Emperor
             elected
             ;
             who
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             so
             malitiously
             trespassed
             against
             every
             man
             ,
             devised
             for
             him
             a
             punishment
             that
             might
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             :
             he
             therefore
             caused
             him
             to
             put
             off
             his
             Imperiall
             Robes
             ,
             and
             to
             appear
             no
             other
             then
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             had
             maliciously
             offended
             ;
             next
             ,
             caused
             one
             of
             his
             eies
             to
             be
             pluckt
             out
             (
             the
             punishment
             devised
             by
             Lycu●gus
             for
             Adulterers
             ;
             )
             he
             mounted
             him
             upon
             an
             Asse
             ,
             with
             his
             face
             towards
             the
             tail
             ,
             which
             being
             forced
             to
             hold
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             putting
             a
             Garland
             of
             De●ision
             about
             his
             temples
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             led
             through
             all
             the
             stre●ts
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             allowing
             all
             men
             and
             women
             to
             speak
             against
             him
             what
             opprob●y
             they
             pleased
             ,
             without
             limitation
             ,
             and
             do
             him
             all
             outrages
             that
             stretched
             not
             to
             destroy
             his
             life
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             Tyrant
             conducted
             along
             through
             an
             implacable
             multitude
             ,
             enterteined
             by
             the
             way
             with
             Clamors
             ,
             Shouts
             ,
             Railings
             ,
             Curses
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Contempts
             and
             de●isions
             ,
             some
             spitting
             ,
             others
             casting
             soile
             and
             durt
             ,
             the
             women
             emptying
             uncleanly
             vessels
             upon
             his
             head
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             no
             disgrace
             or
             abject
             usage
             could
             be
             devised
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             not
             then
             in
             some
             kind
             sensible
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             common
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             and
             there
             like
             a
             Felon
             hanged
             upon
             the
             gallowes
             ,
             
               Guielo
               Bituricensis
            
             .
             And
             this
             which
             was
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             undoubtedly
             belongs
             to
             all
             such
             shamelesse
             ,
             barbarous
             ,
             and
             bruitish
             women
             ,
             who
             with
             brazen
             impudence
             having
             abandoned
             all
             grace
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             expose
             themselves
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             all
             impurity
             and
             abominable
             d●shonesty
             ,
             making
             their
             corrupt
             bodies
             no
             better
             then
             Sinks
             of
             Sins
             ,
             and
             Spittles
             of
             diseases
             ;
             not
             only
             pleased
             in
             their
             own
             ruins
             ,
             without
             the
             destruction
             of
             others
             ,
             till
             their
             souls
             be
             as
             leprous
             as
             their
             infacted
             Bodies
             :
             nay
             more
             ,
             since
             the
             Maladies
             and
             Aches
             of
             the
             one
             is
             but
             momentary
             ,
             and
             for
             them
             the
             Grave
             is
             a
             Bed
             of
             Rest
             ,
             and
             Death
             the
             Surgeon
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             are
             permanent
             and
             endlesse
             ,
             namely
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             of
             which
             Hell
             is
             the
             Prison
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             the
             Tormentor
             .
             From
             these
             greater
             ,
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             lesse
             ;
             and
             though
             not
             in
             that
             measure
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             kind
             punishable
             .
          
        
         
           
             O
             Loquacity
             and
             Excesse
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             have
             been
             punished
             .
          
           
             BEcause
             I
             desire
             Women
             to
             entertein
             nothing
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             themselves
             or
             others
             ,
             I
             could
             ingeniously
             
             wish
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             cause
             to
             remove
             the
             effect
             ,
             and
             by
             suppressing
             the
             temptation
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             occasion
             that
             might
             allure
             men
             to
             offend
             .
             Two
             things
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             be
             great
             corrupters
             of
             Modesty
             ,
             and
             provokers
             to
             Sinne
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Wanton
             and
             unbridled
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             vain
             and
             fantastick
             prodigality
             in
             Attire
             :
             I
             will
             speak
             a
             little
             of
             the
             due
             rep●ehension
             belonging
             unto
             these
             ,
             ere
             I
             begin
             with
             others
             .
             If
             then
             the
             tongue
             be
             the
             Orator
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             words
             our
             minds
             are
             especially
             signified
             ,
             how
             much
             care
             ought
             women
             to
             have
             what
             they
             speak
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             modesty
             to
             govern
             the
             O●gan
             of
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             since
             corrupt
             words
             arise
             from
             corrupt
             apprehensions
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             pure
             and
             irreprovable
             should
             proceed
             from
             a
             heart
             that
             is
             without
             stain
             and
             blemish
             .
             Besides
             ,
             too
             much
             Loquacity
             I
             could
             wish
             you
             to
             forbear
             ,
             with
             which
             many
             of
             your
             Sex
             hath
             been
             unsparingly
             branded
             .
             Many
             also
             have
             accused
             you
             to
             be
             so
             open
             breasted
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             conceal
             any
             secret
             committed
             unto
             your
             trust
             .
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             to
             be
             counselled
             by
             
               Horace
               ,
               lib
               1.
               
               Epistol
               .
               ad
               Saevam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sed
               tacitus
               pasci
               si
               posset
               Corvus
               ,
               haberet
            
             
               Plus
               dap●s
               &
               rixae
               multo
               minus
               invidiaeque
               .
            
             
               Would
               the
               Crow
               eat
               in
               silence
               ,
               and
               not
               prate
               .
            
             
               Much
               better
               she
               might
               feed
               ,
               with
               much
               lesse
               hate
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             
               Theocritus
               Chius
            
             ,
             
             being
             taken
             in
             battell
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             way
             as
             the
             souldiers
             conducted
             him
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             present
             him
             before
             the
             King
             Antigonus
             ,
             they
             perswaded
             him
             when
             he
             appeared
             before
             the
             eies
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             to
             bear
             himselfe
             with
             all
             submiss
             humility
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             he
             should
             find
             the
             Prince
             roiall
             .
             He
             rather
             willing
             to
             hazard
             his
             life
             then
             lose
             his
             jeast
             (
             notwithwanding
             his
             bonds
             and
             captivity
             )
             thus
             answered
             :
             
               If
               I
               cannot
               be
               assured
               of
               safety
               till
               I
               be
               brought
               before
               the
               eies
               of
               your
               King
            
             Antigonus
             ,
             
               he
               having
               but
               one
               eie
            
             (
             for
             he
             had
             〈◊〉
             the
             other
             in
             battell
             )
             
               what
               then
               shall
               become
               of
               me
               ?
            
             At
             which
             words
             Antigonus
             being
             〈…〉
             to
             be
             slain
             ;
             who
             had
             he
             kept
             his
             tongue
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             sent
             home
             safe
             and
             ransomlesse
             ,
             
               Fubgos
               .
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
               1.
               
               Plautus
               in
               Asinaria
            
             thus
             reproves
             your
             verbosity
             .
          
           
             
               Nam
               multum
               loquaces
               merito
               habemur
               omnes
            
             
               Nec
               mutam
               profecto
               repertam
               ullam
               esse
            
             
               Hodie
               dicunt
               mulierem
               ,
               illo
               in
               seculo
               .
            
             
               Great
               〈…〉
               they
               say
               ,
            
             
               And
               〈…〉
               found
            
             
             
               Any
               that
               can
               keep
               silence
               ,
               but
               betray
            
             
               Our selves
               we
               must
               (
               and
               seek
               the
               whole
               world
               round
               .
               )
            
          
           
             If
             then
             Loquacity
             be
             so
             reprovable
             in
             your
             Sex
             ,
             how
             ill
             then
             would
             Lies
             (
             which
             women
             term
             Excuses
             )
             appear
             in
             your
             mouths
             ?
             
             For
             who
             will
             believe
             the
             chastity
             of
             your
             Lives
             ,
             that
             finds
             no
             truth
             in
             your
             Lips
             ?
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             two
             Beggars
             ,
             who
             watching
             Epiphanius
             (
             a
             z●alous
             and
             charitable
             man
             )
             as
             he
             came
             forth
             of
             his
             gates
             ,
             to
             gain
             of
             him
             the
             greater
             alms
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             fell
             prostrate
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             counterfeited
             himselfe
             dead
             ,
             whilst
             the
             other
             seemed
             piteously
             to
             lament
             the
             death
             of
             his
             companion
             ,
             desiring
             of
             Epiphanius
             something
             towards
             his
             buriall
             :
             The
             good
             man
             wished
             rest
             to
             the
             body
             deceased
             ,
             and
             drawing
             out
             his
             Purse
             ,
             gave
             bountifully
             towards
             his
             funerall
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Take
               charge
               of
               his
               Corse
               ,
               and
               cease
               mourning
               my
               son
               ,
               for
               this
               body
               shall
               not
               presently
               rise
               again
            
             ;
             and
             so
             departed
             :
             who
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             ,
             but
             the
             〈◊〉
             commending
             his
             fellow
             for
             so
             cunningly
             dissembling
             ,
             jogs
             him
             on
             the
             elbow
             ,
             and
             bids
             him
             rise
             that
             they
             might
             be
             gone
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             justly
             punisht
             for
             his
             dissimulation
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             struck
             dead
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Heaven
             :
             which
             his
             fellow
             seeing
             ran
             after
             Epiphamus
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             desiring
             him
             humbly
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             companion
             again
             to
             life
             :
             to
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               The
               judgements
               of
               God
               once
               past
               ,
               are
               unchangeable
               ;
               therefore
               what
               hath
               hapned
               ,
               bear
               with
               what
               patience
               thou
               canst
               .
               Zozamenus
               ,
               lib.
               7.
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             Therefore
             
               Plautus
               in
               Me●catore
            
             ,
             thus
             saith
             :
             
               Mihi
               scelus
               videtur
               me
               parenti
               proloqui
               mendacium
               .
            
             ●
             It
             appears
             to
             me
             〈◊〉
             heinous
             thing
             to
             lie
             to
             my
             father
             .
             If
             Lying
             be
             so
             detestable
             ,
             what
             may
             we
             think
             of
             Perjury
             ?
             The
             Indians
             used
             to
             swear
             by
             the
             water
             Sandaracines
             (
             a
             flood
             so
             called
             )
             and
             who
             violated
             that
             Oath
             ,
             
             was
             punished
             with
             death
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             were
             curtailed
             of
             their
             Toes
             and
             Fingers
             .
             In
             Sardinia
             was
             a
             Water
             ,
             in
             which
             if
             the
             Perjurer
             washt
             his
             eies
             ,
             he
             was
             instantly
             struck
             blind
             ,
             but
             the
             innocent
             departed
             thence
             purer
             in
             his
             fame
             ,
             and
             more
             perfect
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
            
             10.
             
             Miraculous
             are
             those
             ponds
             in
             Sicilia
             ,
             
             called
             Palici
             ,
             neer
             to
             the
             river
             Simethus
             ,
             where
             Truths
             and
             Falshoods
             are
             strangely
             distinguished
             :
             The
             Oaths
             of
             men
             and
             women
             being
             written
             in
             Tables
             ,
             and
             cast
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             Truths
             swam
             above
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Lies
             sunk
             down
             to
             the
             bottom
             .
             All
             such
             as
             forswore
             themselves
             ,
             washing
             in
             these
             waters
             ,
             died
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             but
             others
             returned
             
             thence
             with
             more
             validity
             and
             strength
             .
             The
             sin
             of
             Perjury
             was
             hatefull
             amongst
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             fearfull
             .
             All
             Perjure●s
             had
             their
             heads
             cut
             off
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             had
             two
             waies
             offended
             ,
             in
             their
             piety
             towards
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             faith
             to
             men
             ,
             
               Diodor.
               Sicul.
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
               2.
               de
               rebus
               antiquis
               .
            
          
           
             From
             instructing
             your
             Tongues
             ,
             I
             come
             next
             to
             your
             Attires
             :
             but
             having
             touched
             it
             elsewhere
             ,
             I
             will
             only
             speak
             of
             the
             just
             Taxation
             ,
             luxurious
             habit
             ,
             or
             prodigality
             in
             Apparell
             hath
             been
             branded
             with
             all
             ages
             and
             reproved
             in
             all
             persons
             ,
             especially
             in
             such
             whose
             garments
             exceed
             their
             estates
             ,
             which
             argues
             apparant
             pride
             ;
             or
             such
             as
             pretend
             to
             be
             meer
             Fashion
             mongers
             ,
             pursuing
             every
             fantastick
             and
             outlandish
             garb
             ,
             and
             such
             may
             be
             justly
             reproved
             of
             folly
             :
             but
             since
             they
             are
             both
             so
             common
             in
             our
             Nation
             ,
             to
             discover
             both
             too
             plainly
             ,
             I
             should
             but
             contend
             against
             custome
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             please
             a
             few
             ,
             offend
             many
             .
             There
             was
             a
             law
             amongst
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             as
             vainly
             spent
             their
             patrimony
             ,
             either
             in
             riotous
             excesse
             ,
             or
             prodigality
             in
             attire
             ,
             as
             well
             women
             as
             men
             ,
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             sepulchers
             of
             their
             fathers
             ,
             
               Alex.
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
            
             14.
             
             So
             hatefull
             was
             spruceness
             in
             habit
             ,
             and
             effeminacy
             amongst
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             that
             Philip
             (
             the
             father
             of
             Alexander
             )
             deprived
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             Terentum
             of
             all
             his
             Honours
             and
             Offices
             ,
             because
             he
             but
             delighted
             in
             warm
             Baths
             ,
             thus
             reproving
             him
             :
             
               It
               seems
               thou
               art
               neither
               acquainted
               with
               the
               customes
               nor
               manners
               of
               the
               Macedonians
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               thou
               hast
               not
               once
               heard
               of
               a
               woman
               (
               though
               great
               with
               child
               )
               that
               ever
               washt
               but
               in
               cold
               water
               .
            
             I
             see
             not
             how
             that
             which
             is
             so
             reprovable
             in
             men
             ,
             can
             be
             any
             way
             commendable
             in
             women
             .
             What
             shall
             we
             think
             then
             of
             those
             affected
             pleasures
             now
             adaies
             so
             much
             in
             use
             ,
             as
             Riots
             ,
             Revels
             ,
             Banquet
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Su●fets
             ,
             Vinocity
             ,
             Voracity
             :
             which
             as
             in
             men
             (
             I
             mean
             being
             used
             in
             excesse
             )
             they
             appear
             o●ious
             ,
             so
             in
             young
             Virgins
             ,
             in
             whom
             should
             be
             nothing
             but
             affected
             modesty
             ;
             in
             married
             Wives
             ,
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             presidents
             of
             Chastity
             ;
             and
             temperate
             and
             grave
             Matrons
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             the
             patterns
             and
             imitable
             objects
             of
             sincere
             Vertue
             ,
             they
             cannot
             but
             shew
             abominable
             .
             The
             inconvenience
             of
             these
             Excesse
             ,
             
               Silius
               Italicus
            
             well
             observed
             ,
             
               lib.
               15
               de
               bello
               Punici
            
             ,
             when
             he
             thus
             said
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Inde
                 aspice
                 late
              
               
                 Florentes
                 quondam
                 luxus
                 quas
                 vertitit
                 urbes
              
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 Quippe
                 nec
                 Ira
                 Deum
                 tantum
                 ,
                 
                 nec
                 tela
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 —
                 Thence
                 look
                 abroad
                 and
                 see
              
               
                 How
                 many
                 flourishing
                 Cities
                 ruin'd
                 bee
                 ,
              
               
                 Famous
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 since
                 neither
                 the
                 Gods
                 Rage
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 hostile
                 Weapon
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 enemies
                 strage
                 ,
              
               
                 Hath
                 ruin'd
                 Man
                 in
                 that
                 abundant
                 measure
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 Riot
                 hath
                 ,
                 mixt
                 with
                 unlawfull
                 pleasure
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             sins
             that
             punish
             themselves
             ,
             who
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Lust
             ,
             carry
             their
             own
             whips
             at
             their
             girdles
             .
             I
             was
             bold
             in
             some
             part
             of
             this
             Work
             (
             presuming
             on
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             your
             Sex
             )
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             There
             was
             no
             excellent
             gift
             in
             man
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             in
             some
             sort
             paralleld
             by
             one
             woman
             or
             other
             .
             Therefore
             if
             any
             of
             you
             have
             been
             or
             are
             still
             addicted
             to
             these
             enormities
             .
             I
             entreat
             them
             but
             to
             remember
             what
             is
             writ
             of
             Themistocles
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             youth
             was
             so
             wholly
             given
             over
             to
             all
             dissolutenesse
             ,
             namely
             ,
             these
             two
             excesses
             ,
             Wine
             and
             Women
             ,
             that
             his
             father
             banished
             him
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             mother
             through
             griefe
             strangled
             her selfe
             ,
             
               Valer.
               Max
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
            
             11.
             
             But
             after
             Miltiades
             was
             made
             Generall
             ,
             and
             fought
             that
             memorable
             battel
             at
             Marathon
             ,
             in
             which
             (
             against
             infinite
             ods
             )
             he
             defeated
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             any
             thing
             seen
             or
             known
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             modest
             and
             comely
             .
             And
             being
             demanded
             how
             he
             came
             so
             suddenly
             changed
             ,
             
               Militia
               inquit
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             thought
             of
             War
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             will
             admit
             neither
             sloth
             in
             me
             ,
             nor
             wantonnesse
             ,
             
               Plutareh
               in
               Grecor
               .
               Apophtheg
            
             .
             Would
             you
             but
             entertein
             into
             your
             thoughts
             as
             setled
             an
             enmity
             against
             all
             Vices
             (
             your
             publique
             enemies
             )
             as
             he
             did
             against
             the
             Persians
             (
             the
             forreign
             invaders
             )
             you
             would
             undoubtedly
             (
             after
             the
             battel
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             constantly
             fought
             against
             all
             barbarous
             temptations
             )
             be
             ranked
             equall
             with
             him
             in
             all
             his
             triumphs
             .
             It
             is
             likewise
             recorded
             of
             Isaeus
             ,
             an
             Assyrian
             Sophist
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             youth
             being
             given
             to
             all
             voluptuousnesse
             and
             effeminate
             delicacies
             ,
             but
             comming
             to
             riper
             underderstanding
             ,
             assumed
             to
             himselfe
             a
             wondrous
             continency
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             austerity
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             a
             familiar
             friend
             of
             his
             seeing
             a
             beautifull
             woman
             passe
             by
             ,
             and
             asking
             him
             if
             she
             were
             not
             a
             fair
             one
             ?
             To
             him
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               De
               sii
               laborare
               de
               oculis
               ,
               i.
            
             I
             am
             no
             more
             sick
             of
             sore
             eies
             .
             To
             another
             that
             demanded
             ,
             What
             Fish
             or
             Fowl
             was
             mow
             pleasant
             to
             the
             taste
             ?
             he
             replied
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             I
             have
             forgot
             to
             look
             after
             them
             ;
             and
             proceeded
             ,
             I
             perceive
             that
             I
             then
             gathered
             all
             my
             Fruits
             out
             
             of
             the
             Garden
             of
             Tantalus
             ;
             insinuating
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             vain
             Pleasures
             and
             Delights
             ,
             of
             which
             youth
             is
             so
             much
             enamored
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             shadows
             and
             dreams
             ,
             such
             as
             Tantalus
             is
             said
             to
             be
             fed
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             severall
             degrees
             of
             Inchastities
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Punishments
             .
          
           
             PHilip
             of
             Macedon
             making
             war
             against
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             Aeropus
             and
             Damasippus
             ,
             two
             of
             his
             chiefe
             Captains
             ,
             had
             hired
             a
             mercenary
             strumpet
             ,
             and
             kept
             her
             in
             one
             of
             their
             tents
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             hearing
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             cashiered
             them
             from
             their
             commands
             ,
             but
             banished
             them
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             
               Polynaeus
               ,
               lib.
            
             4.
             
             In
             Germany
             ,
             Chastity
             and
             Modesty
             is
             held
             in
             that
             reverent
             respect
             ,
             that
             no
             mean
             Artificer
             ,
             though
             of
             the
             basest
             trade
             that
             is
             ,
             will
             entertein
             a
             Bastard
             into
             his
             service
             or
             teach
             him
             his
             science
             :
             neither
             in
             the
             Academies
             will
             they
             permit
             any
             such
             to
             take
             degree
             in
             schools
             ;
             though
             it
             bee
             a
             strange
             severity
             against
             innocent
             children
             ,
             who
             gave
             no
             consent
             to
             the
             sins
             of
             their
             parents
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             mean
             to
             curb
             the
             libe●●ies
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             deterring
             them
             from
             the
             like
             offences
             .
             
               Aeneus
               Silvius
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               of
               the
               sayings
               and
               d●eds
               of
               King
               Alphonsus
               ,
            
             tels
             us
             of
             one
             
               Manes
               Florentinus
            
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             forbidden
             congression
             with
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             was
             adjudged
             〈◊〉
             pennance
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             altogether
             as
             our
             custome
             in
             England
             is
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             a
             white
             sheet
             ,
             but
             naked
             all
             save
             a
             linnen
             garment
             from
             his
             wast
             to
             the
             knees
             ,
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             Basex
             ;
             the
             Priests
             comming
             to
             strip
             him
             in
             the
             Vestrie
             ,
             would
             have
             put
             upon
             him
             that
             robe
             to
             cover
             his
             shame
             ,
             which
             he
             no
             way
             would
             admit
             ,
             but
             was
             constantly
             resolved
             to
             stand
             (
             as
             our
             phrase
             is
             )
             stark
             naked
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Church
             Officers
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             If
             he
             were
             not
             ashamed
             to
             shew
             his
             virile
             parts
             in
             such
             a
             publique
             assembly
             (
             especially
             where
             there
             were
             so
             many
             Virgins
             ,
             marriried
             Wives
             ,
             and
             widow
             Women
             ?
             )
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Minime
               gentium
               ,
               nam
               pudenda
               haec
               quae
               peccaverunt
               ,
               ea
               potissimum
               dare
               poenas
               decet
               ,
               i.
            
             By
             no
             means
             ▪
             quoth
             he
             ,
             most
             fit
             it
             is
             that
             those
             shamefull
             things
             that
             have
             offended
             and
             brought
             me
             to
             this
             shame
             ,
             should
             likewise
             do
             open
             penance
             
               Pontius
               Offidianus
            
             ,
             a
             Knight
             of
             Rome
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             sound
             by
             infallible
             signs
             his
             daughters
             virginity
             to
             be
             de●
             poiled
             and
             vitiated
             by
             
               Fannius
               Saturnius
            
             her
             School-master
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             content
             to
             extend
             his
             just
             rage
             upon
             his
             servant
             ,
             and
             punish
             him
             death
             ,
             but
             he
             also
             slew
             his
             daughter
             ,
             who
             rather
             desired
             to
             
             celebrate
             her
             untimely
             exequies
             ,
             then
             follow
             her
             to
             her
             contaminated
             Nuptials
             ,
             
               Val.
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
               1.
               
               Pub.
               Attilius
               Philiscus
               ,
            
             notwithstanding
             in
             his
             youth
             he
             was
             compelled
             by
             his
             master
             to
             prostitute
             his
             own
             body
             to
             unnaturall
             lusts
             ,
             for
             bruitish
             and
             unthriving
             gain
             ,
             yet
             after
             proved
             a
             severe
             father
             ;
             for
             finding
             his
             daughter
             to
             have
             corrupted
             her
             virginall
             chastity
             ;
             he
             slew
             her
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             How
             sacred
             (
             then
             )
             may
             we
             imagine
             and
             conceive
             purity
             and
             temperance
             was
             held
             in
             Rome
             ,
             when
             such
             as
             had
             professed
             base
             prostitution
             in
             their
             youth
             ,
             became
             judges
             and
             punishers
             thereof
             even
             upon
             their
             own
             children
             ,
             in
             their
             age
             ?
             
               Val.
               Max.
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
               1.
               
               Appius
               Claudius
               Regillanus
               ,
            
             the
             most
             eminent
             amongst
             the
             Decemviri
             ,
             so
             doted
             on
             Virginia
             the
             daughter
             of
             Virginius
             a
             Centurion
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             the
             camp
             at
             Algidus
             ,
             that
             he
             suborned
             a
             servant
             of
             his
             to
             seize
             her
             and
             claim
             her
             as
             his
             bondwoman
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             cause
             to
             be
             decided
             before
             him
             :
             needs
             must
             the
             businesse
             passe
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             beeing
             both
             the
             accuser
             and
             the
             judge
             .
             The
             father
             being
             certified
             of
             these
             proceedings
             by
             Icilius
             a
             hopefull
             young
             Gentleman
             before
             contracted
             unto
             her
             ,
             leaving
             his
             charge
             abroad
             ,
             repairs
             to
             the
             City
             and
             appearing
             before
             the
             judgement
             seat
             ,
             sees
             his
             own
             lawfull
             daughter
             taken
             both
             from
             himselfe
             and
             betrothed
             husband
             ,
             and
             conferred
             upon
             another
             as
             his
             slave
             and
             bondwoman
             .
             The
             judgement
             being
             past
             ,
             he
             desires
             leave
             to
             speak
             with
             his
             daughter
             apart
             ,
             it
             was
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             slew
             her
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ▪
             then
             taking
             up
             her
             body
             ,
             and
             lifting
             it
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             posted
             with
             that
             lamentable
             burden
             to
             the
             camp
             ,
             and
             incited
             the
             soulders
             to
             revenge
             ,
             
               Livy
               ,
               Volater
               .
               lib.
               14.
               c.
               2.
               
               Antropol
               .
               Quintus
               Fabius
               Servilianus
            
             having
             his
             daughters
             chastity
             in
             suspition
             ,
             first
             delivered
             her
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             after
             punished
             himselfe
             with
             voluntary
             banishment
             .
             The
             punishment
             of
             these
             inchastities
             is
             by
             the
             Poets
             to
             the
             life
             illustrated
             in
             the
             fable
             of
             Titius
             the
             son
             of
             Terra
             ,
             who
             intending
             to
             stuprate
             La●ona
             ,
             was
             by
             Apollo
             slain
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             and
             being
             thrust
             down
             into
             hell
             ,
             and
             chained
             to
             a
             rock
             ,
             his
             Liver
             and
             Heart
             is
             perpetually
             tyred
             on
             by
             a
             ravenous
             Vulture
             ,
             who
             still
             renewes
             his
             inceaseable
             torments
             ,
             
               Virgil
               lib.
               Aeneid
            
             .
             6.
             under
             the
             person
             of
             Titius
             ,
             would
             pourtray
             unto
             us
             the
             unquiet
             conscience
             ,
             which
             though
             sometimes
             it
             may
             be
             at
             a
             seeming
             peace
             ,
             yet
             the
             torment
             by
             being
             still
             renewed
             ,
             daily
             increaseth
             and
             gnawes
             the
             heartstrings
             of
             all
             such
             persons
             as
             to
             themselves
             are
             guilty
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Witches
             and
             the
             Punishment
             due
             to
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             VIncentius
             cites
             this
             following
             History
             from
             Guillerimus
             in
             
               Specul
               .
               Histor
               .
               lib.
               26.
               cap.
            
             26.
             
             which
             also
             
               Johannes
               Wyerius
               ,
               Ranulphus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             commemorates
             ;
             an
             English
             woman
             that
             dwelt
             at
             a
             Town
             called
             Barkley
             in
             England
             ,
             being
             a
             Wircht
             ,
             yet
             not
             being
             much
             suspected
             ,
             lived
             in
             indifferent
             good
             opinion
             amongst
             her
             neighbors
             ,
             and
             being
             feasting
             upon
             a
             time
             abroad
             ,
             and
             wondrous
             pleasant
             in
             company
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             tame
             crow
             which
             she
             had
             brought
             up
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             familiar
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             sit
             upon
             her
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             prate
             to
             her
             in
             the
             best
             language
             it
             could
             :
             she
             at
             this
             feast
             (
             the
             table
             being
             ready
             to
             be
             drawn
             )
             sported
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             spake
             to
             her
             more
             plainly
             then
             it
             used
             some
             words
             ,
             which
             she
             better
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             understood
             ,
             at
             which
             suddenly
             her
             knife
             dropped
             out
             of
             her
             hand
             ,
             her
             colour
             changed
             ,
             the
             blood
             forsook
             her
             cheeks
             ,
             and
             she
             looked
             pale
             ,
             ready
             to
             sink
             down
             ,
             and
             fetching
             some
             inward
             suspites
             and
             grones
             ,
             she
             at
             length
             broke
             forth
             into
             this
             language
             ,
             Woe
             is
             me
             ,
             my
             plow
             is
             now
             entred
             into
             the
             last
             furrow
             ,
             for
             this
             day
             I
             shall
             hear
             of
             some
             great
             losse
             ,
             which
             I
             must
             forcibly
             suffer
             .
             The
             rest
             wondring
             at
             her
             sudden
             change
             from
             mirth
             to
             passion
             ;
             next
             at
             her
             alteration
             of
             look
             ,
             and
             lastly
             at
             her
             mystical
             language
             ,
             when
             her
             words
             were
             scarce
             ended
             ,
             but
             a
             messenger
             rushed
             hastily
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             that
             her
             eldest
             son
             with
             all
             the
             whole
             family
             at
             home
             ,
             were
             sound
             suddenly
             dead
             :
             which
             she
             no
             sooner
             heard
             ,
             but
             overcome
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             she
             fainted
             ,
             and
             being
             recovered
             and
             conducted
             to
             her
             own
             house
             ,
             she
             took
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             presently
             caused
             the
             only
             two
             children
             she
             had
             living
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Monk
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Nun
             ,
             who
             presently
             came
             to
             visit
             her
             and
             know
             her
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             whom
             with
             a
             pensive
             and
             distracted
             heart
             ,
             the
             tears
             running
             from
             her
             eies
             ,
             she
             thus
             spake
             :
             Alas
             ,
             my
             children
             be
             hold
             me
             your
             mother
             ,
             and
             commiserate
             my
             wretch●●
             〈…〉
             distressed
             estate
             ,
             whose
             fate
             hath
             been
             so
             〈…〉
             disastrous
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             hitherto
             been
             a
             wicked
             〈◊〉
             diabolicall
             Witchcraft
             ,
             having
             been
             a
             mistresse
             of
             that
             〈…〉
             and
             a
             great
             perswader
             to
             those
             abominations
             ;
             now
             〈◊〉
             refuge
             I
             have
             to
             flie
             to
             ,
             is
             your
             religions
             zeal
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             this
             despair
             ,
             for
             now
             is
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Devils
             will
             exact
             their
             due
             .
             Those
             that
             perswaded
             me
             to
             this
             mischiefe
             ,
             are
             
             ready
             to
             demand
             their
             Covenant
             .
             Therefore
             by
             a
             mother●
             love
             I
             charge
             you
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             filiall
             duty
             I
             conjure
             you
             ,
             since
             the
             Sentence
             of
             my
             Souls
             perdition
             is
             irrevocable
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             use
             your
             best
             endeavour
             and
             industry
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             my
             Body
             .
             This
             therefore
             I
             enjoin
             you
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             winding
             sheet
             ,
             〈◊〉
             my
             body
             in
             the
             skin
             of
             a
             Hart
             ,
             or
             Bucks
             Leather
             ,
             then
             put
             me
             in
             a
             Coffin
             of
             Stone
             ,
             which
             cover
             with
             Lead
             ,
             and
             after
             bind
             it
             with
             Hoops
             〈◊〉
             .
             Bars
             of
             Iron
             ,
             to
             which
             fasten
             three
             strong
             Chains
             :
             If
             my
             Body
             thus
             coffin'd
             ,
             lye
             three
             daies
             quiet
             ,
             bury
             me
             the
             fourth
             day
             ,
             though
             I
             fear
             the
             Earth
             for
             my
             manifold
             Blasphemies
             will
             scarce
             give
             enterteinment
             to
             my
             Body
             .
             For
             the
             first
             two
             nights
             together
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             fifty
             Psalms
             sung
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Masses
             for
             so
             many
             daies
             ;
             which
             said
             ,
             she
             gave
             up
             her
             last
             breath
             .
             She
             dead
             ,
             the
             brother
             and
             sister
             were
             careful
             to
             perform
             the
             mothers
             last
             Will
             ,
             and
             did
             all
             things
             accordingly
             .
             The
             first
             two
             nights
             ,
             when
             the
             Quires
             of
             Church-men
             sung
             Psalms
             about
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             Devils
             with
             much
             ease
             broke
             open
             the
             Church
             doors
             ,
             which
             were
             b●lted
             ,
             barr'd
             ,
             lockt
             ,
             and
             propt
             ,
             and
             broke
             two
             of
             the
             Chains
             by
             which
             the
             Coffin
             was
             fastned
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             remained
             stedfast
             .
             The
             third
             night
             ,
             ●bout
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Cock
             begins
             to
             crow
             ,
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Temple
             seemed
             to
             shake
             with
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Devils
             who
             ●lamored
             at
             the
             door
             :
             one
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             taller
             in
             stature
             ,
             and
             more
             terrible
             in
             countenance
             then
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             knocked
             with
             more
             violence
             then
             those
             which
             attended
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             broken
             the
             doors
             to
             shivers
             ;
             when
             stalking
             to
             the
             Coffin
             ,
             he
             called
             the
             woman
             by
             her
             name
             aloud
             ,
             and
             bad
             her
             arise
             and
             follow
             him
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             dead
             body
             answered
             ,
             I
             cannot
             for
             these
             Chains
             .
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             Those
             shall
             be
             loosed
             to
             thy
             mischiefe
             ;
             when
             tearing
             them
             asunder
             as
             they
             had
             been
             links
             made
             of
             rushes
             ,
             he
             sn●tched
             up
             the
             Coffin
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             to
             the
             Church
             door
             ,
             where
             stood
             ready
             a
             black
             Sumpter-horse
             ,
             loudly
             neighing
             ,
             whose
             hoofs
             were
             divided
             like
             Eagles
             tallons
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             laid
             the
             body
             ,
             burried
             it
             away
             with
             seeming
             joy
             ,
             whilst
             all
             the
             Qui●●sters
             looked
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             vanished
             .
             Her
             shri●ks
             and
             〈◊〉
             were
             heard
             four
             miles
             off
             .
             Let
             this
             one
             suffice
             for
             many
             :
             I
             come
             now
             to
             temporall
             punishments
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             called
             the
             Areopagitae
             ,
             when
             they
             deprehended
             a
             Witch
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             deliver
             her
             to
             death
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             with
             child
             ,
             staied
             the
             execution
             till
             she
             were
             delivered
             of
             
             her
             Infant
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             punish
             the
             innocent
             with
             the
             delinquent
             ,
             
               Aelian
               :
               de
               var.
               Histor
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             
             The
             Law
             to
             punish
             Witches
             amongst
             the
             Persians
             ,
             was
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             place
             where
             their
             heads
             were
             beaten
             to
             pieces
             betwixt
             two
             Rocks
             :
             So
             suffered
             Gyge
             ,
             the
             hand-maid
             to
             Parisatides
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             
               Cyrus
               ,
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Artaxerxes
               .
               Charls
            
             the
             seventh
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             (
             or
             the
             Frenchmen
             )
             caused
             Prince
             
               Egidius
               de
               Roxa
            
             ,
             Marshall
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             be
             first
             hanged
             ,
             then
             burnt
             ,
             because
             he
             confessed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             a
             Witch
             ,
             and
             professor
             of
             Magick
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             the
             death
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             children
             ,
             and
             women
             great
             with
             child
             .
             A
             Witch
             of
             Avern
             was
             burnt
             alive
             ,
             for
             killing
             young
             infants
             ,
             and
             salting
             their
             flesh
             and
             putting
             them
             into
             pies
             ,
             and
             baking
             them
             for
             publique
             sale
             ,
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               9.
               cap.
               2.
               
               Johannes
               Bodinus
               ,
               lib.
               Mag.
               Demonomaniae
               4.
               cap.
            
             5.
             tels
             us
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Law
             sacred
             in
             France
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Magician
             ,
             or
             Witch
             ,
             or
             Soothsaier
             ,
             or
             Mathematician
             (
             that
             shall
             go
             beyond
             the
             true
             rules
             of
             Astrology
             )
             or
             expounder
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             shall
             frequent
             the
             Court
             ,
             be
             he
             never
             so
             great
             in
             favor
             ,
             or
             potent
             in
             office
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             immediately
             degraded
             from
             all
             his
             honours
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             the
             rack
             and
             torture
             .
             And
             this
             Law
             is
             fitting
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             to
             be
             writ
             in
             golden
             Characters
             upon
             every
             Court
             gate
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             Pest
             extant
             to
             Prince
             or
             people
             ,
             then
             this
             viperous
             brood
             :
             therefore
             (
             above
             our
             Christian
             Princes
             )
             he
             commends
             the
             Ethnick
             Kings
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Marius
             ,
             an
             Inchantress
             (
             whose
             name
             was
             Martha
             )
             who
             pretended
             to
             foretell
             to
             the
             Roman
             Senat
             ,
             the
             successe
             of
             the
             Cimbrian
             war
             ,
             was
             banished
             ,
             
               Plutarch
               in
               Mario
               .
               Claudius
               Caesar
            
             condemned
             a
             Knight
             of
             Rome
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             forfeited
             all
             his
             goods
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             
             because
             he
             wore
             about
             him
             a
             Cocks
             egge
             ,
             as
             a
             Charm
             to
             dispence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             causes
             which
             he
             had
             in
             controversie
             ,
             should
             (
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             Judges
             )
             paste
             of
             his
             side
             .
             Even
             fellowes
             that
             were
             scarce
             of
             any
             name
             or
             opinion
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             were
             but
             suspected
             of
             Negromancy
             ,
             were
             condemned
             to
             death
             under
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Caracalla
             adjudged
             all
             such
             as
             but
             used
             inchanted
             herbs
             to
             the
             curing
             of
             Agues
             and
             Feavers
             ,
             
               Spartian
               in
               Caracalla
            
             .
             The
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             suffer
             a
             Witch
             to
             live
             .
             Bodinus
             (
             contrary
             to
             Wyerius
             ,
             who
             will
             scarce
             beleeve
             there
             be
             any
             such
             ,
             accounting
             all
             those
             Judges
             〈◊〉
             condemn
             them
             to
             the
             Stake
             or
             Gallowes
             ,
             no
             better
             then
             Executioners
             and
             Hangmen
             )
             he
             shewes
             divers
             
             probable
             Reasons
             why
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             live
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             Because
             all
             Witches
             renounce
             God
             and
             their
             Religion
             ;
             
             now
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             saith
             ,
             Whosoever
             shall
             forsake
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             adhere
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             shall
             be
             stoned
             to
             death
             ;
             which
             punishment
             the
             Hebrews
             held
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             could
             be
             inflicted
             ,
             
               R.
               Maymon
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             thing
             is
             ,
             That
             having
             renounced
             God
             and
             their
             Religion
             ,
             they
             curse
             ,
             blaspheme
             ,
             and
             provoke
             the
             Almighty
             to
             anger
             .
             The
             law
             saith
             ,
             Whosoever
             shall
             blaspheme
             ,
             
             their
             sin
             shall
             remain
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             shall
             take
             his
             name
             in
             vain
             or
             in
             contempt
             ,
             shall
             be
             punished
             with
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             thing
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             plight
             faith
             ,
             and
             make
             covenant
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             adore
             him
             ,
             &
             sacrifice
             unto
             him
             as
             Ap●l●ius
             testifies
             of
             
               Pamphila
               Larissana
            
             ,
             a
             Witch
             of
             Thessaly
             as
             li●ewise
             a
             Witch
             of
             the
             Laodunensian
             suburbs
             ,
             in
             the
             month
             or
             May
             ,
             1578.
             who
             blushed
             not
             to
             do
             the
             like
             before
             many
             witnesses
             :
             
             now
             the
             Law
             saith
             ,
             Who
             that
             shall
             but
             incline
             or
             bow
             down
             to
             Images
             (
             which
             the
             Greeks
             call
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             shall
             be
             punished
             with
             death
             .
             
             The
             Hebrew
             word
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Chaldaean
             Fisgud
             ,
             (
             which
             all
             our
             Latine
             Interpreters
             translate
             Adorare
             )
             imports
             as
             much
             as
             to
             incline
             ,
             or
             worship
             :
             now
             these
             Witches
             do
             not
             only
             incline
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             invoke
             and
             call
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             fourth
             thing
             is
             (
             which
             many
             have
             confessed
             )
             That
             they
             have
             vowed
             their
             children
             to
             the
             Devil
             ;
             
             now
             the
             Law
             saith
             ,
             God
             is
             inflamed
             with
             revenge
             against
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             offer
             their
             children
             unto
             Moloch
             ;
             
             which
             Josephus
             interprets
             Priapus
             ,
             and
             
               Philo
               ,
               Satanus
            
             :
             but
             all
             agree
             ,
             that
             by
             
               Moloch
               in
            
             signified
             the
             Devill
             and
             malignant
             spirits
             .
          
           
             A
             fifth
             thing
             is
             (
             gathered
             out
             of
             their
             own
             confessions
             )
             That
             they
             have
             sacrificed
             Infants
             not
             yet
             baptized
             ,
             to
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             have
             kill'd
             them
             by
             thrusting
             great
             pins
             into
             their
             heads
             .
             Sprangerus
             testifies
             ,
             that
             he
             condemned
             one
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             who
             confessed
             ,
             that
             she
             by
             such
             means
             had
             been
             the
             death
             of
             one
             and
             forty
             children
             .
          
           
             A
             sixth
             thing
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             do
             not
             only
             offer
             children
             in
             the
             manner
             off
             sacrifice
             (
             against
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             speaks
             ,
             That
             for
             that
             sin
             alone
             God
             will
             extirp
             and
             root
             out
             the
             people
             )
             but
             they
             vow
             them
             in
             the
             womb
             .
             
          
           
             A
             seventh
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             not
             themselves
             blasphemers
             and
             Idolaters
             only
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             tied
             by
             covenant
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             allure
             and
             perswade
             others
             to
             the
             like
             abominations
             ;
             
             when
             the
             Law
             teacheth
             ,
             
             That
             whosoever
             shall
             perswade
             another
             to
             renounce
             his
             Creator
             ,
             shall
             be
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             An
             eighth
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             not
             only
             call
             upon
             the
             Devil
             ,
             but
             swear
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             
             which
             is
             directly
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             forbids
             us
             to
             swear
             by
             any
             thing
             save
             his
             own
             Name
             .
          
           
             A
             ninth
             is
             ,
             That
             adulterate
             incests
             are
             frequent
             amongst
             them
             ,
             for
             which
             in
             all
             ages
             they
             have
             been
             infamous
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             detectable
             crimes
             convicted
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             hath
             almost
             grown
             to
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             No
             Magician
             or
             Witest
             ,
             but
             was
             either
             begot
             and
             born
             of
             the
             father
             and
             daughter
             ,
             or
             the
             mother
             and
             son
             :
             which
             Ca●ullas
             ,
             in
             this
             Distick
             expresseth
             ;
             
               
                 Nam
                 Magus
                 ex
                 Matre
                 ,
                 &
                 gnato
                 gignatur
                 oportet
              
               
                 Si
                 vera
                 est
                 Pr●sarum
                 impia
                 Religio
                 .
              
            
             Infimating
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             impious
             Religion
             of
             the
             Persians
             were
             true
             ,
             Witches
             of
             necessity
             should
             be
             the
             incestuous
             issue
             of
             the
             mother
             and
             son
             ,
             or
             else
             
               è
               contra
            
             .
          
           
             A
             tenth
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             Homicides
             ,
             and
             the
             murtherere
             of
             Infants
             ;
             which
             Sprangerus
             observes
             from
             their
             own
             confessions
             ,
             and
             
               Baptista
               Porta
            
             the
             Neapolitan
             ,
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Magia
            
             :
             Next
             ,
             That
             they
             kill
             children
             before
             their
             baptism
             ,
             by
             which
             circumstances
             their
             offence
             is
             made
             more
             capitall
             and
             heinou●
             .
          
           
             The
             eleventh
             ,
             That
             Witches
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             Infants
             ,
             and
             commonly
             drink
             their
             bloods
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             take
             much
             delight
             .
             To
             which
             Horace
             seems
             to
             allude
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             :
             
               
                 N●u
                 pransae
                 Lamiae
                 vinum
                 pucrum
                 extrahat
                 Alvo
                 .
              
               
                 No●
                 from
                 the
                 stomack
                 of
                 a
                 Witch
                 new
                 din'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Plucks
                 he
                 a
                 yet
                 live
                 infant
                 —
              
            
             If
             children
             be
             wanting
             ,
             they
             dig
             humane
             bodies
             from
             their
             sepulchers
             ,
             or
             feed
             upon
             them
             that
             have
             been
             executed
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             Luca●
             writes
             :
             
               
                 —
                 Liqueam
                 nodosque
                 nocentes
              
               
                 Ore
                 〈…〉
                 corpora
                 carpsit
                 ,
              
               
                 Abrasit
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Felons
                 strongling
                 〈◊〉
                 she
                 nothing
                 fears
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 with
                 her
                 teeth
                 the
                 fatall
                 Knot
                 she
                 tears
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 hanging
                 bodies
                 from
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 she
                 takes
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 shaves
                 the
                 Gallowes
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 dust
                 she
                 makes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Apuletus
             reports
             .
             That
             comming
             to
             Larissa
             in
             Thessaly
             ,
             he
             was
             hired
             for
             eight
             pieces
             of
             Gold
             to
             watch
             a
             dead
             body
             but
             one
             night
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             Witches
             (
             of
             which
             in
             that
             place
             
             there
             is
             abundance
             )
             should
             gnaw
             and
             devour
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             party
             deceased
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             very
             bones
             ;
             which
             is
             often
             found
             amongst
             them
             .
             
             Also
             ,
             Murther
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             is
             punishable
             with
             death
             :
             besides
             ,
             they
             that
             eat
             mans
             flesh
             ,
             or
             deliver
             it
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             live
             ,
             
               Cornel.
               lib
               de
               Sicari●s
            
             .
          
           
             A
             twelfth
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             kill
             as
             oft
             by
             Poisons
             ,
             as
             by
             Powders
             and
             Magick
             Spels
             :
             now
             the
             Law
             saith
             .
             It
             is
             worse
             to
             kill
             by
             Witchcraft
             then
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             
               Lib.
               1.
               de
               Ma●●sic
            
             .
          
           
             A
             thirteenth
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             the
             death
             of
             Cattell
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             Augustanus
             the
             Magician
             suffred
             death
             ,
             1569.
             
          
           
             A
             fourteenth
             ,
             That
             they
             blast
             the
             Corn
             and
             Grain
             ,
             and
             being
             barrennesse
             and
             scarcity
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             a
             hoped
             plenty
             and
             abundance
             .
          
           
             A
             fifteenth
             ,
             That
             they
             have
             carnall
             corsociety
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             approved
             by
             a
             thousand
             severall
             confessions
             .
          
           
             Now
             all
             that
             have
             made
             any
             compect
             or
             covenant
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             yet
             undoubtedly
             are
             guilty
             of
             many
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             some
             ,
             and
             there
             one
             co●sequently
             not
             worthy
             to
             live
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Punishment
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             other
             known
             malefactors
             :
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
             Rewards
             due
             to
             the
             Vertuous
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             〈…〉
             Ladies
             ,
             for
             divers
             excellencies
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Tirgatao
             Moeotis
             ,
             Comiola
             Tu●ing●
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             TIrgatao
             ,
             a
             beautifull
             and
             vertuous
             Lady
             ,
             was
             joined
             in
             marriage
             to
             Hecataeus
             ,
             King
             of
             those
             Indians
             that
             inhabit
             ●eer
             unto
             the
             Bosphor
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             arm
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             runneth
             betwixt
             two
             coasts
             .
             This
             Hecataeus
             being
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             Satyrus
             the
             most
             potent
             of
             these
             Kings
             ,
             reinstated
             him
             in
             his
             Principality
             ;
             but
             conditionally
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             marry
             his
             only
             daughter
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             Queen
             ,
             by
             putting
             Tirgatao
             to
             death
             .
             But
             he
             (
             though
             forced
             by
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             present
             occasion
             )
             yet
             loving
             his
             first
             wife
             still
             ,
             would
             not
             put
             her
             to
             death
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             but
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             shut
             in
             his
             most
             defenced
             Castle
             ,
             there
             to
             consume
             the
             remainde●
             of
             her
             life
             in
             perpetuall
             widowhood
             .
             The
             Lady
             comforted
             with
             better
             hopes
             ,
             and
             born
             to
             fairer
             fortunes
             ,
             deceived
             the
             eies
             of
             her
             strict
             keep●●s
             ,
             and
             by
             night
             escaped
             out
             of
             prison
             .
             This
             being
             
             made
             known
             to
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             the
             sonne
             in
             law
             and
             the
             father
             ,
             they
             were
             wonderfully
             perplexed
             with
             the
             newes
             of
             her
             flight
             ,
             as
             fearing
             if
             she
             arrived
             in
             her
             own
             Country
             ,
             she
             might
             accite
             the
             people
             to
             her
             revenge
             .
             They
             therefore
             pursued
             her
             with
             all
             diligence
             and
             speed
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             :
             for
             hiding
             her selfe
             all
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             and
             travelling
             by
             night
             through
             pathlesse
             and
             unfrequented
             places
             ,
             at
             length
             she
             arrived
             amongst
             the
             ●xomatae
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Countrey
             of
             her
             own
             friends
             and
             kindred
             .
             But
             finding
             her
             father
             dead
             ,
             she
             married
             with
             him
             that
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             by
             which
             means
             now
             commanding
             the
             Ixomatae
             ,
             she
             insinuated
             into
             the
             breasts
             of
             the
             most
             warlike
             people
             inhabiting
             about
             Moeotis
             ,
             and
             so
             levied
             a
             brave
             army
             ,
             which
             she
             her selfe
             conducted
             .
             She
             first
             invaded
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hecataeus
             ,
             and
             infested
             his
             Country
             with
             many
             bloody
             incursions
             ;
             she
             next
             wasted
             and
             made
             spoil
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Satyrus
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             were
             forced
             with
             all
             submisse
             entreaties
             ,
             by
             embassadors
             to
             sue
             unto
             her
             for
             peace
             ;
             to
             which
             she
             assented
             ,
             having
             before
             as
             hostage
             of
             their
             truce
             ,
             received
             Metrodorus
             the
             son
             of
             Satyrus
             .
             But
             the
             two
             Kings
             falsified
             to
             her
             their
             faith
             and
             honour
             :
             for
             Satyrus
             dealt
             with
             two
             of
             his
             subjects
             (
             whom
             he
             best
             trusted
             )
             with
             whom
             he
             pretended
             heinous
             displeasure
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             flying
             and
             retiring
             themselves
             to
             her
             for
             refuge
             ,
             they
             there
             attend
             a
             convenient
             opportunity
             ,
             to
             insiderate
             her
             life
             .
             They
             submitting
             to
             her
             ,
             her
             Court
             becomes
             their
             sanctuary
             .
             Satyrus
             sends
             to
             demand
             the
             offenders
             :
             she
             by
             her
             letters
             entreats
             and
             mediates
             their
             peace
             and
             pardon
             .
             These
             attend
             their
             next
             occasion
             :
             the
             one
             pretends
             private
             conference
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             bowing
             submissly
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             enclines
             her
             body
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             the
             other
             invades
             her
             with
             his
             sword
             ;
             her
             fortunate
             Belt
             kept
             the
             steel
             from
             entring
             :
             Clamor
             is
             made
             ,
             her
             servants
             enter
             ,
             the
             Traitors
             are
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             confesse
             all
             that
             before
             had
             passed
             betwixt
             Satyrus
             and
             them
             :
             Therefore
             she
             commands
             his
             son
             Metrodorus
             (
             the
             Hostage
             ,
             to
             be
             slain
             and
             the
             two
             conspirators
             with
             him
             ;
             gathers
             another
             army
             ,
             and
             invades
             the
             Bos●●●ean
             Tyrant
             :
             She
             punisheth
             his
             perfidiousnesse
             with
             Rapes
             ,
             Murthers
             ,
             Combustions
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Calamities
             of
             war
             ,
             till
             Satyrus
             himselfe
             (
             oppressed
             with
             miseries
             ,
             and
             surcharged
             with
             griefe
             )
             expired
             ,
             whom
             Gorgippus
             his
             son
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Principality
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             any
             security
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             acknowledged
             his
             Crown
             as
             given
             to
             him
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             
             costly
             and
             rich
             gifts
             compounded
             for
             his
             peace
             ,
             
               Polyb.
               lib
               ▪
            
             8.
             
             This
             Lady
             hath
             a
             merited
             name
             for
             an
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             and
             a
             masculine
             spirit
             .
          
           
             No
             lesse
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             is
             
               Comiola
               Turinga
            
             ;
             her
             history
             is
             thus
             reported
             :
             In
             that
             great
             Navy
             which
             Peter
             King
             of
             Sicily
             sent
             against
             Robert
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             in
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Lyparitans
             ,
             with
             other
             P●inces
             〈◊〉
             N●●lemen
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             that
             fleet
             one
             Roland
             ,
             b●stard
             brother
             to
             King
             Peter
             .
             The
             Sicilians
             being
             defeated
             by
             〈…〉
             ,
             Roland
             (
             amongst
             many
             other
             Gentlemen
             )
             was
             surp●●●ed
             and
             cast
             into
             prison
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             friends
             and
             kinsmen
             of
             all
             such
             Captives
             had
             been
             carefull
             of
             their
             release
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             were
             ransomed
             thence
             ,
             King
             Peter
             〈◊〉
             the
             sloth
             and
             cowardise
             of
             his
             subjects
             the
             Sicilians
             ,
             neglected
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             would
             entertein
             no
             discourse
             that
             tended
             to
             his
             redemption
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             put
             into
             a
             more
             close
             prison
             ,
             no
             better
             then
             a
             Dungeon
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             debarred
             the
             benefit
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             shortned
             of
             his
             diet
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             his
             time
             in
             discontent
             and
             misery
             .
             This
             extremity
             of
             his
             (
             with
             the
             Dukes
             slackne●●
             in
             his
             release
             )
             comming
             to
             the
             ear
             of
             a
             beautiful
             young
             widow
             of
             Messana
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             large
             Dower
             from
             her
             parents
             ,
             and
             was
             left
             infinitely
             rich
             by
             her
             husband
             :
             she
             pitying
             his
             distressed
             estate
             ,
             and
             withall
             being
             somewhat
             enamored
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             sent
             to
             him
             privately
             by
             such
             as
             he
             best
             trusted
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             her
             as
             his
             wife
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             instantly
             pay
             down
             his
             ransome
             .
             The
             motion
             being
             made
             ,
             he
             seemed
             overjoied
             ,
             thanked
             the
             heavens
             for
             their
             assistance
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             willingnesse
             accepted
             of
             the
             motion
             .
             They
             are
             contracted
             by
             Proxie
             ,
             and
             she
             paies
             down
             two
             thousand
             ounces
             of
             gold
             for
             his
             freedome
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             and
             Roland
             comming
             back
             to
             Messana
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             acknowledging
             the
             Contract
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             see
             her
             ,
             or
             confesse
             himselfe
             obliged
             unto
             her
             in
             the
             smallest
             courtesie
             ,
             who
             (
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             her
             charitable
             love
             and
             piety
             )
             might
             have
             languished
             in
             an
             uncomfortable
             durance
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             his
             life
             .
             
               Comiola
               Turninga
            
             at
             this
             ingratitude
             much
             grieved
             ;
             for
             she
             had
             not
             only
             paid
             down
             so
             great
             a
             sum
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             most
             afflicted
             her
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             fame
             of
             her
             marriage
             being
             ●ll
             over-spread
             ,
             the
             Contract
             being
             denied
             ,
             and
             by
             Roland
             abjured
             ,
             must
             at
             least
             redound
             to
             her
             perpetuall
             scorn
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             the
             disparagement
             of
             her
             fame
             and
             vertue
             .
             To
             salve
             both
             ,
             with
             what
             convenience
             she
             
             could
             she
             was
             advised
             to
             accite
             him
             into
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Court
             by
             Processe
             ,
             and
             to
             plead
             the
             forenamed
             Contract
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             she
             could
             easily
             doe
             )
             prove
             it
             by
             witnesse
             .
             Which
             the
             friends
             and
             kindred
             of
             Roland
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             (
             to
             shun
             the
             common
             fame
             which
             went
             of
             his
             ingratitude
             )
             to
             reconcile
             the
             tongues
             of
             evill
             speakers
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             all
             controversies
             and
             troubles
             in
             Law
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             her
             as
             one
             that
             best
             deserved
             him
             .
             With
             much
             ado
             he
             accepts
             of
             the
             motion
             .
             A
             publique
             confluence
             of
             friends
             &
             kind●ed
             at
             an
             appointed
             day
             are
             assembled
             ,
             where
             when
             the
             ●●stard
             expected
             to
             hear
             her
             &
             her
             friends
             sollicit
             him
             conce●ning
             the
             marriage
             ,
             she
             there
             first
             ript
             up
             her
             courtesies
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             a
             charitable
             and
             chast
             purpose
             she
             had
             〈◊〉
             them
             ▪
             next
             she
             laid
             open
             his
             barbarous
             ingratitude
             ,
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             them
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             his
             corrupt
             and
             dishonest
             heart
             ,
             in
             lying
             to
             God
             and
             her
             ,
             by
             denying
             a
             contract
             past
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             so
             many
             witnesses
             :
             therefore
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             she
             now
             renounced
             both
             contract
             ,
             claim
             ,
             or
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             accounting
             it
             a
             dishonor
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             cast
             her selfe
             away
             upon
             one
             persidious
             and
             a
             coward
             .
             As
             for
             marriage
             ,
             she
             had
             now
             contracted
             her selfe
             to
             single
             chastity
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             wealth
             she
             had
             ,
             she
             vowed
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Church
             :
             and
             so
             left
             him
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             noble
             disdain
             ;
             being
             by
             all
             that
             saw
             and
             heard
             her
             constant
             resolution
             ,
             as
             much
             commended
             for
             her
             courage
             ,
             as
             he
             condemned
             for
             his
             mutability
             and
             cowardise
             ,
             
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
               3.
               
            
             If
             
               Lucius
               Aemulius
               Regillus
            
             in
             a
             Navall
             fight
             having
             defeated
             Annibal
             (
             then
             Generall
             for
             the
             King
             Antiochus
             )
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             by
             the
             Senate
             ;
             where
             first
             having
             all
             his
             brave
             service
             rehearsed
             by
             the
             Herald
             or
             Crier
             ,
             with
             how
             puissant
             a
             Navy
             he
             had
             fought
             ,
             how
             many
             of
             the
             enemies
             ships
             he
             had
             foundred
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             taken
             and
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             he
             was
             granted
             a
             Triumph
             ,
             
               Liv.
               lib.
               8.
               de
               Bello
               Macedon
               .
            
             and
             
               Volater
               .
               lib.
               13.
               cap.
               3.
               
               Anthrop
               .
            
             If
             
               Aurelius
               Alex.
            
             Emperor
             ,
             for
             fighting
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             vanquishing
             the
             King
             Artaxerxes
             (
             whom
             Herodian
             in
             his
             History
             cals
             Artaxaces
             )
             for
             this
             act
             alone
             (
             after
             a
             large
             and
             learned
             Encomiastick
             Oration
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             valor
             )
             had
             likewise
             a
             publique
             Triumph
             allowed
             him
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
               Volater
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             If
             Leocritus
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             and
             son
             of
             Protarchus
             (
             being
             but
             a
             private
             souldier
             under
             the
             generall
             Olympiodorus
             )
             at
             the
             assault
             of
             Pyraeum
             (
             then
             guarded
             and
             defenced
             by
             Demetrius
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Antigonus
             
             
             
             
             
             because
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             mounted
             and
             broke
             into
             the
             Rampier
             ,
             then
             called
             Musaeum
             ,
             in
             entring
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             ;
             yet
             for
             this
             only
             brave
             act
             of
             Resolution
             ,
             had
             all
             Military
             Honours
             done
             to
             his
             Body
             ,
             his
             Shield
             with
             his
             name
             engraven
             thereon
             ,
             with
             his
             valiant
             Enterprize
             inscribed
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             sacred
             to
             perpetuall
             memory
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             to
             Jupiter
             the
             Deliverer
             ,
             
               Pausan
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             What
             praise
             ,
             what
             admiration
             and
             condign
             honours
             ,
             may
             this
             magnanimous
             ,
             Queen
             
               Tyrgatao
               Meotu
            
             claim
             ,
             who
             not
             in
             one
             ,
             but
             many
             battels
             ,
             opposed
             two
             potent
             and
             puissant
             Kings
             ;
             whose
             martiall
             valor
             righted
             her
             own
             injuries
             in
             person
             ,
             met
             them
             ,
             braved
             them
             ,
             and
             beat
             them
             in
             field
             ,
             after
             many
             victorious
             defeats
             vassalled
             their
             insolent
             pride
             ,
             and
             subjected
             them
             to
             her
             own
             Heroicall
             mercy
             ?
             If
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             that
             in
             battell
             had
             saved
             but
             the
             life
             of
             one
             Citizen
             ,
             and
             bestrid
             him
             in
             battel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             conflict
             had
             slain
             an
             enemy
             ,
             was
             honored
             with
             a
             Civick
             Crown
             and
             Garland
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             the
             Golden
             Honours
             ,
             the
             Murall
             ,
             and
             those
             Wreaths
             of
             Dignity
             that
             either
             belonged
             to
             the
             Camp
             or
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             gave
             place
             :
             which
             as
             he
             was
             tied
             perpetually
             to
             wear
             ,
             so
             all
             the
             people
             were
             enjoined
             to
             give
             him
             way
             ,
             and
             do
             him
             honor
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             came
             late
             to
             be
             a
             spectator
             of
             the
             Sports
             in
             the
             Theater
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             appearance
             in
             the
             *
             Orchestra
             ,
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Senators
             arose
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             ,
             and
             offered
             him
             place
             :
             How
             shall
             we
             celebrate
             the
             ever
             to
             be
             admired
             magnanimity
             of
             the
             Amazons
             ,
             
               Marpesia
               ,
               Lampedo
               ,
               Orythea
               ,
               Antiope
               ,
               Penthesilea
               ,
            
             and
             others
             of
             that
             masculine
             Vertue
             and
             courage
             ?
             The
             Archduke
             Agamemnon
             ,
             because
             Ajax
             had
             but
             fought
             with
             Hector
             (
             though
             not
             vanquisht
             him
             )
             caused
             an
             Oxe
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             unto
             him
             ,
             rewarding
             him
             with
             the
             hinder
             Loins
             and
             the
             Horns
             ,
             
               Homer
               .
               lib.
               7.
               
               Iliad
               &
            
             10.
             
             What
             Immolations
             then
             deserved
             Menalippe
             ,
             for
             combatting
             Hercules
             ;
             or
             Hippolite
             ,
             who
             hand
             in
             hand
             encountred
             Theseus
             ?
             The
             same
             Generall
             presented
             Achilles
             for
             his
             valor
             ,
             because
             he
             flew
             Hector
             (
             though
             ,
             as
             some
             write
             ,
             with
             the
             ods
             of
             base
             advantage
             )
             with
             seven
             threefooted
             Pots
             of
             Brasse
             ,
             twenty
             Cauldrons
             ,
             ten
             Talents
             of
             Gold
             ,
             twelve
             Steeds
             ,
             and
             seven
             beautifull
             Lesbian
             Damosels
             :
             Idem
             .
             How
             would
             he
             have
             guerdoned
             the
             magnanimity
             of
             Teuca
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Argon
             ,
             and
             Queen
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             led
             valiant
             men
             in
             person
             to
             the
             field
             ,
             but
             opposed
             the
             Roman
             Legions
             in
             all
             their
             might
             and
             flourishing
             time
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             obtaining
             
             from
             them
             many
             glorious
             Victories
             ?
             The
             ordinary
             souldiers
             in
             Rome
             (
             even
             for
             private
             and
             common
             services
             )
             were
             guerdoned
             some
             with
             Obsidionall
             ,
             Navall
             ,
             and
             Civick
             Garlands
             ;
             others
             ,
             with
             L●nces
             headed
             with
             Gold
             ,
             some
             with
             Ivory
             Chairs
             :
             others
             with
             Statues
             of
             Ivory
             ;
             figured
             Gowns
             ,
             called
             
               Vestes
               Palmatae
            
             ,
             which
             were
             wrought
             or
             embroidered
             all
             over
             with
             Palm
             trees
             (
             such
             Conquerors
             used
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             Consuls
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Peace
             :
             )
             blew
             Ensigns
             for
             Sea-conquest
             ;
             golden
             Chains
             ,
             double
             Corn
             ,
             double
             stipendary
             Wag●s
             ,
             or
             Pay
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             civil
             M●gistracy
             and
             Office.
             Others
             were
             presented
             with
             Rings
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Flags
             or
             Pendants
             ,
             Coats
             of
             Mail
             ,
             and
             golden
             V●ssels
             :
             some
             were
             allowed
             Ovations
             ,
             others
             Triumphs
             ,
             L●udations
             ,
             Acclamations
             ,
             Gratulations
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             these
             thing
             ▪
             were
             allowed
             to
             men
             ,
             only
             born
             for
             action
             ,
             What
             Celebrations
             ,
             Dignities
             ,
             Praises
             and
             Encomiums
             ,
             what
             rich
             Chains
             of
             Pearls
             ,
             and
             Carkanets
             of
             Diamonds
             ,
             nay
             ,
             Crowns
             embelished
             with
             Carbuncles
             ,
             what
             Pictures
             ,
             Statues
             ,
             Sepulchers
             ,
             and
             Monuments
             to
             eternize
             their
             memory
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             beyond
             all
             posterity
             )
             merits
             Hypsicratea
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Mithridates
               ;
               Artemisia
            
             ,
             of
             
               Mausolus
               ;
               Tomyris
            
             Queen
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ;
             Zenobia
             ,
             of
             the
             Palmirians
             ;
             Amalasuntha
             ,
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             who
             have
             changed
             their
             soft
             effeminacies
             into
             noble
             Virility
             ,
             and
             their
             feminine
             weaknesse
             into
             masculine
             Valor
             ;
             in
             which
             by
             following
             ,
             they
             have
             got
             the
             start
             ,
             and
             by
             imitating
             ,
             excelled
             .
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             honor
             due
             to
             Modesty
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             lately
             expressed
             in
             
               Comiola
               Turinga
            
             .
          
           
             Otho
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             Emperor
             ,
             being
             in
             Florence
             ,
             and
             amongst
             many
             other
             beautiful
             young
             Damosels
             (
             then
             in
             th●
             flower
             of
             their
             age
             )
             casting
             his
             eie
             upon
             one
             
               Galdrata
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             daughter
             to
             a
             Florentine
             Citizen
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             spake
             liberally
             of
             her
             beauty
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             father
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             his
             words
             savoured
             of
             great
             love
             and
             affection
             towards
             the
             Virgin
             which
             apprehended
             by
             B●llincionus
             he
             told
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             That
             if
             his
             fancy
             were
             that
             way
             addicted
             (
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Damosel
             )
             that
             〈◊〉
             freely
             kisse
             and
             embrace
             her
             at
             his
             will
             and
             〈…〉
             :
             so
             whom
             she
             instantly
             replied
             upon
             his
             words
             (
             〈…〉
             the
             Emperors
             pardon
             )
             That
             she
             had
             made
             a
             Vow
             〈◊〉
             she
             would
             never
             kisse
             any
             man
             ,
             save
             him
             whom
             she
             〈◊〉
             knew
             should
             futurely
             be
             her
             husband
             .
             Which
             answer
             the
             〈…〉
             in
             such
             good
             part
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             
             purposed
             her
             vertue
             should
             not
             passe
             without
             reward
             :
             who
             asking
             ,
             If
             she
             were
             yet
             cont●●cted
             to
             any
             ?
             and
             she
             answering
             ,
             No
             ;
             Then
             (
             saith
             the
             Emperor
             )
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             provide
             thee
             of
             a
             husband
             :
             when
             calling
             to
             him
             one
             
               Guido
               Germanus
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             young
             ,
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             his
             especiall
             favour
             ,
             to
             him
             he
             presently
             contracted
             her
             (
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             approved
             in
             Arms
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             eminent
             in
             his
             Stock
             and
             Family
             ,
             being
             nobly
             descended
             )
             and
             gave
             her
             for
             her
             Dower
             all
             that
             large
             Valley
             which
             lies
             beneath
             the
             Hill
             Ca●entinus
             ,
             in
             the
             fields
             that
             are
             called
             Aretini
             Ag●●
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             an
             Earldo
             ne
             ,
             which
             Title
             he
             bestowed
             on
             him
             .
             And
             from
             them
             two
             proceeded
             the
             famous
             family
             of
             the
             Earls
             Guidons
             ,
             whose
             eminence
             endured
             many
             heredi●ary
             successions
             ,
             
               Fulgos
               .
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             I
             could
             amplifie
             the
             Reward
             due
             to
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             illustrate
             it
             with
             as
             many
             modest
             and
             chast
             women
             ,
             before
             remembred
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             Magnanimity
             in
             the
             Heroick
             Queens
             and
             Warlike
             Ladies
             :
             But
             to
             avoid
             pro●●●xity
             (
             which
             I
             labor
             to
             shun
             )
             let
             this
             one
             suffice
             for
             many
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             reward
             due
             to
             Fertility
             ,
             or
             many
             Children
             ,
             with
             such
             as
             have
             restored
             their
             deca●ed
             Families
             .
          
           
             THere
             was
             a
             law
             amongst
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             had
             three
             sons
             ,
             that
             family
             should
             be
             quit
             from
             watching
             and
             warding
             ,
             and
             such
             common
             service
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             stored
             the
             Common-weal
             with
             five
             ,
             he
             claimed
             immunity
             in
             all
             publike
             offices
             ,
             
               Aelian
               ,
               lib.
               6.
               de
               Var.
               Histor
               .
            
             Amongst
             the
             Persians
             those
             that
             had
             the
             most
             numerous
             off-spring
             ,
             were
             capable
             of
             the
             most
             honors
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             yearly
             sent
             rich
             presents
             ,
             
               Herodot
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             What
             merited
             honors
             then
             deserved
             Regina
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Mascinus
               Scaliger
            
             ,
             and
             
               Thaedaea
               Carroriensis
               ▪
            
             who
             being
             married
             to
             Prince
             Barnobonus
             ,
             Viscount
             of
             Mediolanum
             ,
             had
             by
             him
             four
             sons
             and
             twelve
             daughters
             :
             The
             first
             and
             eldest
             was
             married
             to
             Peter
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ;
             the
             second
             to
             Lewis
             Dolphin
             ,
             and
             first
             born
             son
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ;
             the
             fourth
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ;
             the
             fifth
             to
             Vicount
             Gallentius
             ;
             the
             sixth
             to
             Leopoldus
             of
             Austria
             ,
             grandfather
             to
             Frederick
             the
             third
             Emperor
             ;
             the
             seventh
             to
             another
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ;
             the
             eighth
             to
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Sicilia
             ;
             the
             ninth
             to
             
               Frederick
               Gonzage
            
             ;
             the
             tenth
             to
             Duke
             
               Ernestus
               Monachus
            
             ;
             the
             eleventh
             to
             Frederick
             his
             younger
             brother
             ;
             
             the
             twelfth
             and
             last
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ▪
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             King
             of
             great
             Brittain
             ,
             from
             whose
             generous
             off-spring
             most
             of
             the
             roialest
             houses
             of
             Christendome
             (
             such
             as
             still
             flourish
             in
             their
             pristine
             honors
             )
             claim
             their
             descent
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             fruitfull
             Queen
             may
             be
             called
             ▪
             Cybele
             ,
             or
             mother
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             
               Bernardus
               Scardeonus
               ,
               lib.
               3.
               
               H●stor
               .
               Pat.
               Pliny
            
             confers
             great
             felicity
             upon
             a
             Lacedemonian
             Lady
             called
             Lampedo
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             mother
             to
             a
             King
             ;
             when
             a
             certain
             rich
             Lady
             of
             Ionia
             came
             to
             Lacena
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             bo●sting
             and
             pride
             shewed
             her
             ,
             her
             pretious
             jewels
             and
             rich
             garments
             ,
             she
             pointed
             to
             her
             four
             fair
             children
             whom
             she
             had
             liberally
             and
             vertuously
             educated
             ,
             and
             s●id
             ,
             These
             are
             treasures
             only
             in
             which
             modest
             and
             discreet
             women
             ought
             to
             glory
             .
             
               Plutarch
               in
               Apophtheg
               .
               Laconic
               .
               Eumele
            
             the
             wife
             to
             
               B●silius
               Helenopontanus
            
             of
             Pontabus
             (
             as
             Nazianzenus
             testifies
             )
             had
             by
             him
             some
             five
             sons
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             three
             at
             one
             time
             were
             learned
             Bishops
             &
             stout
             champions
             for
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             namely
             
               Gregorius
               Nissenus
               ,
               Basilius
               Magnus
               Caesariensis
               ,
            
             and
             
               Petrus
               Sebasta
            
             ,
             then
             I
             blame
             not
             Epaminondas
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             his
             nobl●
             exploits
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             successes
             in
             war
             ,
             was
             often
             heard
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             nothing
             was
             so
             pleasing
             and
             delightful
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             both
             his
             parents
             were
             yet
             alive
             to
             participate
             with
             him
             in
             his
             honors
             :
             he
             in
             the
             great
             battel
             called
             L●uctricum
             ,
             had
             a
             glorious
             victory
             over
             the
             Lacedemonians
             .
             
               Plutarch
               in
               Graec.
               Apophtheg
            
             .
             So
             
               Basilius
               Magnus
            
             Bishop
             of
             Cesarea
             ,
             gloried
             of
             nothing
             so
             much
             (
             with
             daily
             thanks
             to
             God
             )
             as
             that
             he
             was
             born
             of
             Christian
             parents
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Helenopontanus
             ,
             his
             father
             and
             school-master
             ,
             and
             
               En●●ele
               Capadoce
            
             his
             mother
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             nursed
             by
             Macrine
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             zealous
             and
             frequent
             auditor
             of
             
               Gregory
               Naeocae
               Soriensis
            
             ,
             his
             grandfather
             in
             that
             bloody
             persecution
             ,
             under
             the
             Emperor
             Maximinus
             ,
             with
             his
             kinsmen
             and
             family
             retired
             himselfe
             into
             a
             Cave
             in
             a
             moat
             ,
             where
             with
             bread
             only
             ,
             he
             miraculously
             fed
             himselfe
             and
             the
             rest
             for
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             years
             ,
             and
             after
             for
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             suffered
             a
             blessed
             and
             glorious
             Martyrdome
             ,
             
               Licosck
               .
               in
               Theat
               .
               Human.
               Vitae
               .
            
             Saint
             Hierom
             commends
             Paula
             the
             religious
             Roman
             matron
             for
             her
             nobility
             of
             birth
             ,
             as
             being
             begot
             by
             Rogatas
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             who
             derived
             himselfe
             from
             Agamemnon
             ,
             King
             of
             Mecene
             ,
             and
             roiall
             Generall
             of
             those
             famous
             expeditions
             against
             Troy
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             
               Blesilla
               Romana
            
             of
             the
             ancient
             family
             of
             the
             Scipios
             and
             the
             Gracchi
             ,
             and
             was
             married
             unto
             
             Toxilius
             ,
             illustrious
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             as
             claiming
             his
             descent
             from
             Aeneas
             and
             the
             Julian
             pedigree
             :
             but
             nobility
             of
             birth
             not
             being
             our
             own
             but
             our
             ancestors
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             my
             purpose
             to
             insist
             of
             it
             any
             further
             .
             It
             followes
             that
             I
             should
             speak
             something
             of
             such
             as
             have
             been
             the
             restorers
             of
             ancient
             and
             decaied
             Families
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             were
             at
             the
             last
             gasp
             and
             ready
             to
             perish
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             it
             were
             swept
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             
               Vitalis
               Michael
            
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             returning
             with
             his
             weather
             beaten
             Navy
             out
             of
             Greece
             ,
             where
             almost
             for
             the
             space
             of
             2
             years
             together
             without
             cessation
             he
             had
             opposed
             Prince
             
               Emanuel
               Constantinopolitanus
            
             ,
             being
             so
             exhausted
             ,
             that
             scarce
             Commanders
             ,
             Marriners
             ,
             or
             navall
             protection
             sufficiently
             accommodated
             was
             left
             to
             bring
             back
             his
             fleet
             ;
             whether
             by
             a
             pestilentiall
             mortality
             ,
             or
             that
             Prince
             Manuel
             had
             poisoned
             the
             Springs
             and
             Fountains
             ,
             where
             the
             Venerian
             souldiers
             had
             furnished
             themselves
             with
             fresh
             water
             ▪
             is
             〈◊〉
             certain
             ,
             but
             most
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             disasters
             and
             discommodities
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             held
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             any
             of
             male
             issue
             of
             the
             Justinian
             Family
             ,
             left
             alive
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             them
             in
             that
             infortunate
             expedition
             perished
             to
             one
             man
             ,
             not
             any
             of
             that
             noble
             stock
             surviving
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             memory
             thereof
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             posterity
             :
             This
             the
             Duke
             Michael
             often
             pondering
             with
             himself
             in
             great
             sadness
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             bethought
             him
             of
             one
             Nicholaus
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             devoted
             himselfe
             to
             a
             sequestred
             and
             religious
             life
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Benedictian
             Friers
             ;
             he
             had
             besides
             ,
             one
             only
             daughter
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Anna
             ,
             her
             he
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             confer
             upon
             Nicholaus
             ,
             so
             he
             could
             any
             way
             admit
             a
             dispensation
             from
             Alexander
             then
             Pope
             :
             therefore
             to
             that
             purpose
             he
             earnestly
             petitioned
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             friends
             to
             sollicit
             him
             in
             that
             behalfe
             ,
             who
             willing
             to
             repair
             the
             ruins
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             family
             now
             altogether
             spent
             and
             wasted
             ,
             gave
             approbation
             touching
             the
             marriage
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             publiquely
             and
             with
             great
             pomp
             solemnized
             .
             These
             two
             ,
             now
             the
             only
             hopes
             of
             that
             future
             posterity
             ,
             had
             fair
             and
             fortuna●e
             issue
             ,
             males
             and
             females
             ,
             who
             were
             no
             sooner
             grown
             to
             any
             perfection
             ;
             and
             disposed
             of
             to
             liberall
             and
             vertuous
             education
             ,
             but
             (
             which
             is
             remarkable
             in
             two
             so
             young
             )
             they
             conferred
             together
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             since
             Heaven
             had
             blessed
             them
             with
             that
             for
             ●●ich
             marriage
             was
             ordained
             ,
             and
             the
             purpose
             for
             which
             the
             dispensation
             
             was
             granted
             (
             namely
             issue
             ,
             and
             to
             revive
             a
             dying
             family
             )
             that
             they
             would
             with
             an
             unanimous
             consent
             ,
             again
             enter
             into
             religious
             vowes
             and
             orders
             ,
             This
             motion
             was
             betwixt
             them
             resolved
             ,
             and
             having
             nobly
             disposed
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             holy
             orders
             ,
             and
             retired
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St
             Nicholas
             ;
             his
             wife
             Anna
             erected
             a
             Nunnery
             not
             far
             from
             Torcellus
             ,
             which
             she
             made
             sacred
             to
             Saint
             Adrian
             ,
             how
             great
             and
             almost
             miraculous
             was
             their
             abstinence
             and
             piety
             ,
             th●t
             abandoning
             all
             worldly
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             when
             they
             flowed
             about
             them
             in
             all
             abundance
             ,
             even
             then
             vowed
             themselves
             to
             solitude
             and
             heavenly
             meditations
             ,
             in
             which
             profession
             they
             both
             in
             a
             fair
             and
             ful
             age
             deceased
             ,
             
               Egnat
               .
               lib.
               4
               cap.
            
             3.
             and
             
               Marullus
               in
               Vita
               Vitalis
            
             .
             Not
             much
             different
             from
             this
             is
             that
             which
             we
             read
             of
             
               Pharon
               Meli●nsis
            
             a
             noble
             Prelate
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             wife
             after
             some
             years
             of
             affectionate
             consociety
             passed
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             made
             by
             a
             united
             〈◊〉
             a
             strict
             vow
             of
             future
             chastity
             ;
             she
             be
             took
             herself
             to
             a
             Nunn●●y
             ,
             he
             to
             a
             Monastry
             :
             but
             after
             seven
             sollitary
             winters
             passed
             ,
             he
             was
             still
             troubled
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             for
             often
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             he
             repented
             himselfe
             of
             his
             former
             vow
             ,
             and
             often
             solicited
             her
             for
             a
             private
             meeting
             ,
             which
             she
             still
             denying
             ,
             and
             he
             more
             and
             more
             importuning
             ,
             at
             length
             the
             yielded
             to
             give
             him
             visitation
             ;
             but
             the
             prudent
             and
             chast
             Lady
             had
             her
             face
             covered
             ,
             her
             eies
             dejected
             ,
             and
             presented
             her
             s●lfe
             in
             a
             base
             and
             sordid
             garment
             ,
             where
             with
             her
             entreaties
             mixt
             with
             tears
             ,
             she
             so
             far
             prevailed
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             without
             breach
             of
             their
             promise
             made
             to
             heaven
             ,
             they
             took
             their
             lasting
             leave
             ,
             he
             still
             remaining
             in
             his
             Covent
             ,
             and
             she
             repairing
             to
             her
             Cloister
             ,
             
               Marul
               .
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
               7.
               
               Volaterran
               .
            
             writes
             of
             
               Petrus
               Vrseolus
            
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             one
             son
             by
             his
             wife
             ,
             by
             their
             unanimous
             consent
             ,
             they
             vowed
             perpetuall
             abstinence
             from
             all
             venereall
             actions
             .
             So
             likewise
             
               Aloysius
               de
               Caballis
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Venetian
             with
             his
             wife
             (
             a
             Lady
             derived
             from
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Patritians
             )
             these
             two
             agreed
             together
             never
             to
             have
             carnall
             congression
             but
             only
             for
             issue
             sake
             ,
             neither
             would
             they
             suffer
             any
             motion
             ,
             temptation
             ,
             or
             any
             word
             ,
             look
             ,
             or
             gesture
             that
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             least
             provocation
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             (
             if
             we
             may
             beleeve
             report
             )
             the
             very
             linnen
             which
             they
             wore
             next
             them
             ,
             was
             so
             interwoven
             and
             disposed
             about
             them
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             lay
             together
             ,
             with
             great
             difficulty
             one
             might
             touch
             the
             others
             naked
             body
             ,
             
               Egnat
               ,
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             Now
             what
             
             meed
             these
             deserve
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             judge
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             his
             wisedome
             who
             is
             the
             rewarder
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             searcher
             of
             the
             hearts
             and
             reins
             ,
             and
             knowes
             who
             are
             hypocrites
             ,
             who
             true
             professors
             ,
             who
             pretend
             devotion
             ,
             meerly
             for
             devotion
             sake
             ,
             and
             who
             professe
             it
             for
             sincere
             zeal
             and
             religious
             piety
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             the
             reward
             thereof
             .
          
           
             TO
             the
             great
             and
             solemn
             marriage
             betwixt
             Peleus
             (
             the
             father
             of
             Achilles
             )
             and
             Thetis
             ,
             all
             the
             gods
             and
             goddesses
             were
             invited
             ,
             saying
             
               Eris
               .
               i.
               Discord
            
             ,
             who
             taking
             it
             ill
             ,
             that
             she
             alone
             of
             the
             immortall
             deities
             ,
             should
             be
             either
             forgotten
             or
             neglected
             in
             that
             high
             and
             solemn
             convention
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             admitted
             to
             the
             banquet
             :
             she
             casts
             in
             amongst
             them
             a
             golden
             Ball
             or
             Apple
             with
             this
             inscription
             ,
             
               Detur
               pulcherrimae
               ,
               i
            
             Let
             this
             be
             given
             to
             the
             fairest
             .
             This
             was
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             up
             start
             the
             then
             most
             potent
             goddesses
             ,
             every
             one
             assuming
             to
             themselves
             the
             excellency
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             snatching
             at
             the
             Ball
             ,
             it
             had
             almost
             come
             to
             blowes
             ,
             till
             Jupiter
             was
             by
             them
             entreated
             to
             end
             the
             controversie
             .
             But
             knowing
             how
             it
             would
             offend
             his
             wife
             to
             bestow
             it
             upon
             either
             of
             his
             daughters
             ;
             and
             again
             ,
             if
             on
             the
             one
             ,
             he
             must
             of
             force
             distaste
             the
             other
             ;
             he
             therefore
             rather
             then
             to
             sentence
             partially
             ,
             willing
             to
             be
             no
             judge
             at
             all
             ,
             commanded
             Mercury
             to
             conduct
             them
             to
             the
             mount
             Ida
             ,
             and
             there
             this
             dissention
             to
             be
             ended
             by
             Paris
             the
             son
             of
             Priam
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             a
             Neatherd
             ,
             and
             kept
             cattell
             in
             the
             mountains
             .
             These
             suddenly
             appearing
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             man
             abashed
             ,
             Mercury
             cheered
             him
             up
             ,
             cold
             his
             message
             from
             Jupiter
             ,
             and
             withall
             delivered
             to
             him
             the
             golden
             prize
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             bashful
             Neatherd
             thus
             answered
             ,
             How
             can
             I
             (
             O
             Mercury
             )
             that
             am
             but
             a
             mortall
             man
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             in
             all
             ●osticie
             ,
             be
             a
             just
             and
             equall
             censurer
             of
             such
             divine
             Beauties
             ,
             such
             causes
             ought
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             those
             that
             have
             been
             trained
             up
             in
             the
             urbanity
             of
             walled
             Towns
             ,
             or
             the
             delicacies
             of
             Courts
             ,
             to
             both
             which
             even
             from
             my
             infancy
             I
             have
             been
             an
             alien
             and
             meer
             stranger
             ,
             I
             (
             alas
             )
             have
             only
             judgement
             to
             distinguish
             this
             shee-goat
             from
             that
             ,
             and
             which
             heifer
             or
             the
             other
             is
             the
             fairer
             ;
             but
             for
             these
             coelestiall
             beauties
             ,
             in
             my
             eies
             they
             are
             all
             infinitely
             absolute
             and
             alike
             equall
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             I
             look
             not
             upon
             one
             but
             my
             sight
             dwels
             upon
             
             her
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             transfer
             mine
             eies
             upon
             a
             second
             ,
             though
             I
             be
             refresht
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             not
             benefited
             ;
             and
             if
             upon
             a
             third
             ,
             I
             am
             cloied
             with
             variety
             ,
             not
             disparaging
             any
             ,
             but
             still
             applauding
             the
             present
             :
             if
             I
             cast
             my
             eie
             upon
             her
             ,
             she
             is
             fairest
             ;
             if
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             she
             appears
             no
             lesse
             ;
             if
             on
             the
             last
             ,
             she
             equals
             both
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             stil
             that
             which
             is
             neerest
             ,
             seems
             the
             best
             ,
             as
             if
             succession
             bred
             excellency
             .
             And
             now
             I
             could
             wish
             my selfe
             like
             Argus
             ,
             to
             be
             eies
             all
             over
             ,
             that
             the
             pleasure
             I
             receive
             from
             two
             ,
             might
             by
             taking
             these
             miraculous
             objects
             from
             an
             hundred
             ,
             at
             once
             be
             multiplied
             unto
             me
             according
             to
             the
             number
             ,
             to
             make
             my
             now
             saciety
             a
             surfeit
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             Juno
             the
             wife
             and
             sister
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             the
             other
             are
             Minerva
             and
             Venus
             his
             two
             daughters
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             necessity
             in
             gaining
             one
             uncertain
             friend
             ,
             I
             shall
             purchase
             two
             most
             unconstant
             enemies
             ;
             therefore
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             entreat
             you
             (
             O
             Mercury
             )
             so
             far
             to
             mediate
             for
             me
             to
             these
             goddesses
             ,
             that
             since
             but
             one
             can
             conquer
             ,
             the
             two
             vanquished
             will
             not
             be
             offended
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             impute
             my
             error
             (
             if
             any
             be
             )
             to
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             my
             humane
             sight
             ,
             then
             to
             any
             premeditated
             and
             pretended
             spleen
             or
             malice
             .
             To
             which
             every
             one
             (
             trusting
             to
             their
             own
             perfections
             )
             willingly
             assented
             ,
             when
             Paris
             thus
             proceeded
             .
             Only
             one
             thing
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             sufficient
             for
             me
             being
             a
             judge
             to
             censure
             of
             these
             features
             as
             they
             are
             paralleld
             ,
             or
             more
             accurately
             to
             prie
             into
             every
             lineament
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             it
             be
             behoofeful
             for
             me
             to
             see
             them
             naked
             .
             To
             whom
             Mercury
             replied
             ▪
             You
             being
             Judge
             ,
             and
             they
             now
             standing
             at
             the
             bar
             of
             your
             censure
             ,
             have
             power
             to
             command
             them
             at
             your
             pleasure
             :
             then
             (
             saith
             Paris
             )
             for
             my
             better
             satisfaction
             I
             desire
             to
             see
             them
             naked
             .
             Mercury
             then
             said
             ,
             Strip
             your selves
             to
             your
             skins
             ,
             O
             you
             goddesses
             ,
             for
             it
             behooves
             him
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             judges
             :
             for
             mine
             own
             part
             I
             am
             neither
             one
             that
             sits
             up●n
             the
             bench
             to
             censure
             ,
             nor
             stand
             at
             the
             bar
             for
             witness
             ,
             therefore
             whilst
             you
             shew
             all
             ,
             I
             will
             see
             nothing
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             my
             face
             and
             look
             another
             way
             .
             At
             this
             Juno
             first
             began
             .
             'T
             is
             right
             (
             O
             Paris
             )
             and
             see
             as
             most
             presuming
             )
             I
             first
             un●ace
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             behold
             these
             are
             small
             and
             slender
             fingers
             ,
             blew
             vained
             wrists
             ,
             white
             arms
             ,
             and
             fair
             and
             〈◊〉
             shoulders
             ,
             look
             upon
             my
             round
             Ivory
             brests
             ,
             proportioned
             wast
             ,
             smooth
             and
             soft
             skin
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             only
             boast
             the
             splendor
             of
             my
             amiable
             face
             ,
             and
             cleer
             and
             pleasant
             eies
             ,
             for
             the
             lower
             thou
             lookest
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             the
             more
             commend
             my
             feature
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             I
             am
             the
             Queen
             and
             
             goddess
             of
             marriage
             ,
             totally
             ,
             equally
             ,
             and
             uniformly
             fair
             all
             over
             .
             This
             said
             ,
             Paris
             bad
             Venus
             expose
             her selfe
             to
             his
             free
             view
             ,
             to
             which
             Minerva
             replied
             ,
             Not
             ,
             O
             Paris
             ,
             before
             she
             have
             unloosed
             and
             cast
             aside
             that
             golden
             and
             embossed
             girdled
             ;
             for
             she
             is
             a
             Witch
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             that
             thou
             being
             a
             judge
             shouldst
             be
             effascinated
             by
             her
             ,
             neither
             ought
             she
             to
             have
             come
             to
             this
             place
             so
             neatly
             accommodated
             ,
             nor
             so
             painted
             and
             plastered
             with
             colors
             ,
             temptations
             rather
             beseeming
             a
             strumpet
             then
             a
             goddess
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             deciding
             of
             so
             weighty
             a
             contention
             ,
             it
             is
             fitting
             that
             all
             our
             lineaments
             should
             be
             exposed
             without
             addition
             ,
             simply
             and
             of
             themselves
             .
             To
             whom
             Venus
             replied
             ,
             If
             I
             be
             compelled
             to
             put
             off
             my
             virginall
             girdle
             ,
             that
             which
             all
             young
             married
             men
             use
             to
             unloose
             from
             the
             wasts
             of
             their
             fresh
             and
             flourishing
             brides
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             enter
             into
             the
             new
             Elysium
             ,
             and
             of
             virgins
             make
             them
             women
             ;
             why
             dost
             not
             thou
             then
             Mine●●a
             lay
             by
             thy
             helmet
             ,
             by
             which
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             thou
             hopest
             to
             seem
             terrible
             to
             the
             judge
             ,
             and
             so
             awe
             him
             to
             thy
             will
             :
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             shew
             thy
             head
             and
             forehead
             bare
             as
             mine
             is
             ;
             but
             perhaps
             thou
             thinkest
             with
             thy
             broad
             and
             threatning
             burgonet
             ,
             to
             shadow
             thy
             faint
             and
             blew
             eies
             ,
             which
             to
             thy
             pretended
             beauty
             will
             appear
             no
             smal
             or
             ordinary
             blemish
             .
             Then
             saith
             Minerva
             ,
             There
             lies
             my
             helmet
             ;
             and
             Venus
             ,
             And
             there
             my
             girdle
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             presented
             themselves
             before
             him
             all
             three
             ,
             naked
             :
             at
             which
             sight
             Paris
             being
             extasi'd
             ,
             broke
             forth
             into
             this
             acclamation
             ,
             Oh
             Jupiter
             ,
             thou
             monster-maker
             ,
             and
             tamer
             ,
             what
             spectacle
             is
             this
             ?
             what
             pleasure
             ?
             what
             delight
             ?
             what
             pulchritude
             ?
             what
             beauty
             is
             this
             in
             her
             ?
             what
             regall
             state
             and
             majesty
             ?
             In
             the
             second
             ,
             what
             affright
             ?
             what
             terror
             ?
             yet
             withall
             what
             amiablenesse
             in
             honor
             ,
             and
             what
             sweetness
             in
             victory
             ?
             In
             the
             third
             ,
             what
             tempting
             and
             looks
             and
             al●●ting
             smiles
             ?
             what
             enticing
             effeminacies
             and
             bewitching
             blandishments
             ,
             able
             to
             melt
             Iron
             ,
             and
             soften
             Marble
             ?
             O
             who
             shall
             then
             be
             vanquished
             ,
             when
             every
             one
             is
             worthy
             to
             overcome
             ?
             I
             have
             enough
             of
             felicity
             ,
             for
             I
             swim
             in
             a
             vast
             and
             boundless
             ocean
             of
             rapture
             ,
             and
             surfeit
             in
             a
             riot
             of
             superabundant
             delicacies
             .
             When
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             contein
             himselfe
             from
             saciating
             his
             heightned
             appetite
             with
             one
             of
             them
             at
             least
             (
             or
             had
             it
             been
             possible
             with
             all
             )
             he
             desired
             that
             they
             would
             singly
             appear
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             how
             justly
             to
             determine
             ,
             when
             his
             two
             eies
             were
             distracted
             three
             waies
             at
             once
             .
             It
             was
             then
             ordered
             by
             Mercury
             ,
             that
             Minerva
             and
             Venus
             
             〈…〉
             depart
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             Juno
             have
             the
             first
             〈…〉
             thus
             began
             .
             Thou
             hast
             beheld
             me
             (
             O
             Paris
             )
             from
             〈…〉
             the
             heel
             ,
             neither
             in
             all
             my
             body
             canst
             thou
             〈…〉
             least
             〈◊〉
             ,
             then
             judge
             me
             the
             fairest
             ;
             Scepters
             ,
             〈…〉
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Potentates
             ,
             Empires
             and
             domini●●●
             〈◊〉
             in
             my
             gift
             :
             I
             will
             first
             make
             thee
             Emperor
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             of
             which
             thy
             father
             hath
             but
             a
             nook
             or
             corner
             ;
             and
             if
             〈◊〉
             satisfie
             not
             thy
             ambition
             ,
             Lord
             and
             Ruler
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Who
             told
             her
             he
             would
             consider
             of
             what
             she
             had
             said
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             he
             had
             heard
             all
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             determine
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             〈◊〉
             so
             dismissed
             her
             (
             assured
             of
             the
             prize
             ,
             for
             selfe
             love
             is
             ever
             confident
             .
             )
             Minerva
             next
             appeared
             ,
             and
             thus
             accosted
             him
             :
             O
             thou
             fair
             Phrygian
             Swain
             ,
             do
             me
             this
             honor
             ,
             in
             all
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Conflicts
             ,
             and
             Combustions
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             ever
             〈◊〉
             victorious
             ,
             and
             never
             vanquished
             ,
             thy
             brother
             Hector
             〈◊〉
             shalt
             excel
             in
             fame
             ,
             and
             thy
             father
             Priam
             in
             honor
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             combats
             thou
             shalt
             overcome
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             battels
             triumph
             ;
             of
             a
             Shepherd
             I
             will
             make
             thee
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             to
             Command
             more
             armies
             then
             thou
             keepest
             herds
             .
             Farther
             she
             was
             proceeding
             ,
             when
             he
             interrupted
             her
             thus
             ;
             I
             have
             no
             need
             
               (
               Minerva
            
             )
             of
             martiall
             Discipline
             ,
             or
             military
             prowess
             ▪
             Asia
             is
             in
             Peace
             ,
             Phrygia
             and
             Lydia
             without
             distur●●●●
             ,
             my
             fathers
             Empire
             fearless
             of
             hostility
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             〈◊〉
             your
             great
             and
             godlike
             offers
             ,
             nor
             would
             I
             have
             you
             〈…〉
             ,
             but
             you
             may
             now
             put
             on
             your
             helmet
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             beheld
             you
             all
             over
             .
             She
             departed
             ,
             and
             smiling
             Venus
             lastly
             presented
             her selfe
             with
             an
             amorous
             look
             ,
             and
             moving
             ●●●ability
             ,
             thus
             saying
             ,
             Behold
             me
             ,
             Paris
             ,
             look
             on
             me
             considerately
             ,
             and
             view
             me
             in
             all
             and
             every
             part
             exactly
             ,
             let
             〈◊〉
             thine
             eies
             wander
             loosely
             ,
             but
             stedfastly
             dwell
             and
             insist
             upon
             every
             lineament
             with
             judgement
             .
             This
             Face
             ,
             these
             Eies
             ,
             this
             Neck
             ,
             these
             Arms
             (
             and
             spread
             them
             wide
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             wish
             himselfe
             lockt
             )
             these
             Paps
             ,
             this
             Womb
             ,
             this
             ,
             &c.
             and
             what
             thy
             eies
             see
             not
             ,
             let
             thy
             thoughts
             feelingly
             apprehend
             .
             Hast
             thou
             not
             perused
             me
             enough
             ?
             yet
             consider
             me
             further
             ;
             what
             are
             Kingdomes
             but
             cares
             ?
             or
             thrones
             but
             troubles
             ?
             what
             are
             battels
             but
             bloodsheds
             ?
             or
             victories
             but
             triumph
             over
             slaughter
             ?
             To
             love
             and
             be
             beloved
             is
             content
             ,
             and
             conteins
             a
             Kingdom
             in
             it selfe
             ;
             to
             war
             and
             here
             to
             vanquish
             ,
             combat
             and
             thus
             to
             come
             off
             is
             honor
             without
             harm
             ,
             and
             conquest
             without
             cruelty
             :
             nor
             is
             this
             feature
             on
             which
             thy
             eies
             dwell
             with
             such
             admiration
             ,
             the
             guerdon
             proposed
             thee
             for
             my
             victory
             :
             
             but
             a
             Face
             fairer
             ,
             Eies
             brighter
             ,
             Hands
             whiter
             ,
             Flesh
             softer
             ,
             Skin
             purer
             ,
             〈◊〉
             more
             imitating
             gold
             ,
             and
             Lips
             more
             lively
             resembling
             〈◊〉
             .
             Think
             on
             such
             kisses
             ,
             
               Paris
               ,
               Hellens
               ,
               Hellens
            
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             she
             is
             the
             daugher
             of
             Leda
             ,
             whom
             Jupiter
             in
             the
             shape
             〈◊〉
             a
             Swan
             defloured
             ;
             white
             therfore
             she
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             hatched
             by
             so
             beautiful
             a
             bird
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Hellen
             whom
             Theseus
             thought
             worthy
             of
             a
             rape
             ,
             and
             roiall
             Menelaus
             of
             the
             Pelopidan
             family
             ,
             his
             Hymenean
             contract
             :
             if
             thou
             fearest
             and
             doubtest
             to
             attain
             to
             this
             superabundance
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             loe
             ,
             I
             have
             two
             children
             ,
             Amability
             and
             Love
             ,
             these
             I
             will
             deliver
             unto
             thee
             who
             shall
             be
             captains
             of
             thy
             Vo●●ge
             ,
             under
             thee
             their
             generall
             ,
             Cupid
             my
             eldest
             shall
             inflame
             her
             ,
             and
             Amability
             shall
             make
             thee
             gratious
             and
             amiable
             in
             her
             eies
             ;
             I
             will
             moreover
             intreat
             the
             Graces
             to
             be
             companions
             with
             thee
             in
             thy
             journie
             .
             These
             words
             were
             so
             sweetly
             delivered
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             inflamedly
             apprehended
             by
             him
             that
             by
             giving
             the
             golden
             apple
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             had
             the
             glory
             to
             be
             esteemed
             the
             fairest
             and
             worthiest
             .
             
             Now
             what
             greater
             reward
             for
             Beauty
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             Wisedome
             and
             Potency
             :
             Therefore
             
               Johannes
               Sambucus
               Tyrnabiensis
            
             ,
             in
             his
             argument
             to
             Lucians
             twentieth
             Dialogue
             inscribed
             
               Deorum
               Judicium
            
             thus
             writes
             :
             
               
                 Matris
                 Acidaliae
                 javenis
                 deceptus
                 amore
              
               
                 Non
                 curat
                 reliquas
                 ,
                 (
                 Caecus
                 )
                 habere
                 Deas
              
               
                 Pallade
                 quid
                 melius
                 Junone
                 potentius
                 ipsa
                 ,
              
               
                 Preferimus
                 Cipridos
                 muner●
                 prava
                 tamen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Phrigian
                 youth
                 with
                 Venus
                 love
                 surpriz'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Took
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 goddesses
                 no
                 care
                 :
              
               
                 Pallas
                 and
                 potent
                 Juno
                 he
                 despis'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Leaving
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 to
                 chuse
                 the
                 fair
                 .
              
            
             The
             Beauty
             of
             a
             woman
             is
             especially
             seen
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             may
             conjecture
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             other
             hidden
             lineaments
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             therein
             is
             many
             times
             the
             pulchritude
             of
             the
             mind
             illustrated
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             bashful
             eie
             ,
             modest
             look
             ,
             and
             shamefaced
             countenance
             ;
             therefore
             doth
             the
             face
             deservedly
             challenge
             the
             first
             seat
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             the
             Head
             being
             the
             noblest
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             Will
             ,
             the
             Mind
             ,
             the
             Memory
             ,
             the
             Understanding
             have
             their
             place
             and
             residence
             ,
             where
             they
             exercise
             their
             divers
             effects
             and
             qualities
             ,
             therefore
             though
             they
             be
             in
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             excellently
             featured
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             Wise
             ,
             Learned
             ,
             irreprovable
             in
             Life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             unblemished
             in
             their
             
             reputation
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             laudable
             ,
             yet
             the
             face
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             contemplated
             ,
             as
             noble
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             all
             other
             excellencies
             are
             approved
             ;
             for
             when
             all
             the
             rest
             are
             masked
             and
             hidden
             ,
             that
             only
             is
             continually
             visible
             ,
             and
             laid
             open
             :
             and
             that
             may
             be
             the
             reason
             why
             most
             women
             that
             are
             not
             born
             fair
             ,
             attempt
             with
             artificiall
             beauty
             to
             seem
             fair
             :
             Beauty
             therefore
             being
             a
             Dower
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             a
             reward
             in
             it selfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Bounty
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             and
             other
             Vertues
             in
             Women
             ,
             with
             their
             Rewards
             .
          
           
             ONe
             Berta
             a
             Country
             maid
             ,
             of
             the
             Village
             of
             Montaguum
             ,
             in
             *
             Patavia
             ,
             who
             having
             spun
             an
             excellent
             fine
             thread
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             curiously
             twisted
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             matched
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             any
             :
             and
             offering
             it
             in
             the
             City
             to
             publique
             sale
             ,
             when
             none
             would
             reach
             to
             the
             price
             at
             which
             she
             valued
             her
             pain
             and
             skil
             ,
             she
             thinking
             it
             a
             gift
             worthy
             an
             Empresse
             ,
             presented
             it
             to
             Ber●ba
             the
             wife
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             sojourned
             in
             Patavia
             .
             She
             both
             admiring
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             willing
             with
             her
             roiall
             bounty
             to
             encourage
             the
             plain
             Wench
             that
             wrought
             it
             ,
             commanded
             her
             steward
             to
             take
             the
             Yearn
             ,
             and
             go
             with
             the
             maid
             to
             Montaguum
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             best
             soil
             there
             ,
             to
             measure
             so
             many
             acres
             of
             ground
             as
             that
             thread
             (
             stretched
             out
             in
             length
             )
             would
             compasse
             :
             by
             which
             her
             roiall
             bounty
             ,
             poor
             Berta
             grew
             suddenly
             rich
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             Dowerlesse
             Virgin
             became
             a
             Match
             enquired
             after
             by
             the
             best
             men
             of
             the
             Countrie
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             from
             her
             flowed
             the
             illustrious
             Patritian
             Family
             in
             Padua
             ,
             which
             derive
             themselves
             from
             Montaguum
             .
             This
             the
             Women
             of
             neighbor
             Villages
             seeing
             ,
             they
             all
             began
             to
             strive
             to
             equal
             (
             if
             not
             exceed
             )
             Berta
             ,
             at
             their
             Wheels
             and
             Spindles
             ,
             and
             hoping
             of
             the
             like
             reward
             ,
             troubled
             and
             oppressed
             the
             Empresse
             with
             multiplicity
             of
             presents
             ;
             who
             causing
             them
             all
             to
             appear
             before
             her
             at
             once
             ,
             she
             thus
             spake
             to
             them
             :
             
               If
               not
               in
               Art
               ,
               yet
            
             Berta
             
               was
               befor
               you
               in
               time
               ;
               I
               thank
               you
               love
               ,
               and
               commend
               your
               skill
               ,
               but
               she
               hath
               prevented
               you
               of
               the
               blessing
               .
            
             Which
             saying
             of
             hers
             is
             still
             remembred
             as
             a
             Proverb
             in
             all
             that
             Country
             :
             for
             when
             any
             thing
             is
             done
             unseasonably
             ,
             or
             not
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             
               Non
               è
               pui
               quel
               tempo
               ,
               che
               Berta
               filava
               ,
               i.
            
             You
             come
             not
             in
             the
             time
             when
             Berta
             spun
             :
             or
             as
             our
             English
             Proverb
             is
             ,
             You
             come
             a
             day
             after
             the
             Fair
             ,
             
             
               Bernard
               .
               Scardeonus
               .
               lib.
               3.
               
               Histor
               .
               Paiav
               .
            
             In
             which
             the
             Empress
             expressed
             great
             wisedome
             ;
             who
             as
             she
             shewed
             a
             rare
             bounty
             (
             in
             which
             men
             and
             women
             come
             neerest
             the
             gods
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             free
             givers
             of
             all
             good
             things
             )
             so
             she
             knew
             how
             to
             dispose
             it
             ;
             namely
             to
             her
             that
             came
             to
             tender
             her
             love
             :
             not
             such
             as
             a
             varitiously
             presented
             their
             Offerings
             meerly
             for
             lucre
             and
             benefit
             ,
             
             for
             such
             come
             but
             like
             fair
             weather
             after
             Harvest
             .
             And
             how
             could
             the
             Empresses
             Vertue
             be
             better
             rewarded
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             her
             Bounty
             outlast
             her
             Death
             ,
             and
             her
             Wisedome
             survive
             her
             Dust
             ?
          
           
             Touching
             Charity
             ,
             
               Bruson
               .
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
            
             21.
             relates
             ,
             That
             a
             poor
             begger
             desiring
             an
             alms
             of
             Lacon
             ,
             he
             thus
             answered
             him
             :
             
               If
               I
               give
               thee
               any
               thing
               ,
               I
               make
               thee
               a
               greater
               begger
               ,
               and
               thou
               maiest
               curse
               him
               that
               first
               gave
               thee
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               he
               that
               made
               thee
               one
               .
            
             Amongst
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             nothing
             was
             more
             shamefull
             then
             to
             beg
             ,
             being
             an
             industrious
             Nation
             ,
             hating
             sloth
             ,
             and
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             little
             .
             Notwithstanding
             Charity
             is
             commendable
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             best
             Theologicall
             Vertues
             :
             neither
             is
             it
             any
             fault
             in
             such
             ,
             if
             their
             goodnesse
             and
             bounty
             be
             not
             a
             means
             to
             encourage
             idlenesse
             and
             sloth
             in
             bad
             people
             ,
             who
             make
             a
             pretence
             of
             want
             and
             penury
             :
             therefore
             commendable
             it
             is
             in
             any
             man
             that
             is
             apt
             to
             give
             ,
             to
             know
             upon
             whom
             he
             doth
             bestow
             .
             King
             Archelaus
             being
             at
             a
             banquet
             ,
             where
             such
             as
             he
             vouchsafed
             to
             set
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             were
             wondrous
             pleasant
             about
             him
             ;
             amongst
             others
             ,
             one
             that
             had
             great
             familiarity
             with
             him
             ,
             demanded
             as
             a
             gift
             ,
             a
             great
             standing
             bowl
             which
             the
             King
             had
             then
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             called
             to
             one
             that
             waited
             at
             his
             elbow
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             said
             ,
             Hold
             ,
             take
             this
             bowl
             ,
             and
             bear
             it
             to
             the
             Poet
             Euripides
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             I
             bestow
             it
             on
             him
             as
             my
             free
             gift
             .
             The
             other
             demanding
             the
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             Archelaus
             answered
             ,
             
               Thou
               indeed
               art
               only
               worthy
               to
               ask
               ,
               but
               not
               receive
               ,
               but
            
             Euripides
             
               is
               worthy
               to
               receive
               without
               asking
               .
            
             In
             which
             he
             nothing
             abated
             of
             his
             Kingly
             bounty
             ,
             only
             he
             apprehended
             how
             most
             worthily
             to
             dispose
             it
             :
             
               Plutarch
               .
               in
               Regum
               Apophtheg
            
             .
             
             But
             how
             this
             charity
             in
             Women
             is
             rewarded
             ,
             I
             will
             only
             instance
             Tabitha
             ,
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             Acts
             ;
             who
             being
             dead
             ,
             was
             thought
             worthy
             for
             her
             former
             Charity
             (
             in
             relieving
             Widowes
             and
             Orphans
             )
             to
             have
             Peters
             knees
             and
             praiers
             ,
             to
             restore
             her
             again
             to
             life
             .
          
           
             Now
             of
             the
             reward
             of
             religious
             Piety
             ,
             in
             which
             many
             Matrons
             and
             godly
             martyred
             Virgins
             (
             amongst
             such
             as
             
             have
             suffered
             strange
             deaths
             )
             may
             be
             included
             ,
             as
             some
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             some
             by
             by
             Fire
             ,
             others
             suffocated
             by
             Smoak
             ,
             stilled
             in
             Jakes
             ,
             shot
             with
             Arrowes
             ,
             tortured
             upon
             Wheels
             ,
             scourged
             with
             Whips
             ,
             scared
             with
             Irons
             ,
             boiled
             in
             Caldrons
             ,
             &c.
             their
             Crowns
             are
             glory
             ,
             their
             Rewards
             neither
             to
             be
             expressed
             by
             pen
             ,
             tongue
             ,
             or
             apprehension
             of
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Loosnesse
             of
             Life
             first
             converted
             ,
             and
             the
             conversion
             rewarded
             ,
             in
             a
             home
             bred
             History
             .
          
           
             A
             Civill
             Gentleman
             (
             within
             memory
             )
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             having
             been
             walking
             alone
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             
             contemplating
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             returning
             back
             not
             the
             same
             way
             he
             went
             out
             ,
             but
             through
             another
             part
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             a
             meer
             stranger
             ,
             and
             finding
             himselfe
             athirst
             ,
             he
             stepped
             into
             the
             first
             house
             that
             fairliest
             offered
             it selfe
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             called
             for
             a
             cup
             of
             Beer
             ,
             seating
             himself
             in
             the
             first
             room
             next
             to
             the
             street
             .
             He
             had
             not
             well
             wiped
             the
             sweat
             from
             his
             face
             with
             his
             handkerchiefe
             ,
             but
             two
             or
             three
             young
             wenches
             came
             skittishly
             in
             and
             out
             the
             room
             ;
             who
             seeing
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             fashion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             likely
             to
             be
             of
             means
             ,
             they
             thought
             to
             make
             of
             him
             some
             booty
             ,
             being
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             set
             on
             by
             the
             Grandam
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             for
             as
             it
             proved
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             common
             Brothel
             house
             .
             The
             youngest
             and
             handsomest
             amongst
             the
             rest
             was
             put
             upon
             him
             :
             who
             entreated
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             below
             ,
             where
             every
             Porter
             ,
             Carman
             ,
             and
             common
             fellow
             came
             to
             drink
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             a
             more
             convenient
             and
             retired
             room
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             suspecting
             the
             place
             (
             as
             it
             was
             indeed
             )
             to
             be
             no
             better
             then
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             being
             willing
             to
             see
             some
             fashions
             ,
             took
             her
             gentle
             proffer
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             her
             up
             the
             stairs
             :
             where
             they
             two
             being
             alone
             (
             and
             a
             bed
             in
             the
             room
             )
             beer
             being
             brought
             up
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             offer
             him
             more
             then
             common
             courtesie
             ,
             being
             so
             far
             from
             modesty
             ,
             that
             she
             almost
             prostituted
             her selfe
             unto
             him
             .
             Which
             he
             apprehending
             ,
             asked
             her
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             If
             these
             were
             not
             meer
             provocations
             to
             incite
             him
             to
             lust
             ?
             which
             she
             as
             plainly
             confessed
             .
             To
             whom
             he
             replied
             ,
             That
             since
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             he
             was
             most
             willing
             to
             accept
             of
             her
             kind
             proffer
             ;
             only
             for
             modesty
             sake
             ,
             he
             desired
             her
             to
             shew
             him
             into
             a
             darker
             room
             .
             To
             which
             she
             assented
             ,
             and
             leads
             him
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ;
             but
             he
             still
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             all
             these
             was
             dark
             enough
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             she
             began
             at
             length
             somewhat
             to
             distaste
             him
             ,
             because
             in
             all
             
             that
             time
             he
             had
             not
             made
             unto
             her
             any
             friendly
             proffer
             .
             At
             length
             she
             brought
             him
             into
             a
             close
             narrow
             room
             ,
             with
             nothing
             but
             a
             Loop-hole
             for
             light
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             purpose
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Cole-house
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             darkest
             place
             in
             the
             house
             How
             doth
             this
             please
             you
             ?
             To
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             Unlesse
             (
             thou
             strumpet
             )
             thou
             canst
             bring
             me
             to
             a
             place
             so
             palpably
             ●enebrious
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             eies
             of
             heaven
             cannot
             pierce
             and
             see
             me
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             perswade
             me
             to
             an
             act
             so
             detestable
             before
             God
             and
             good
             men
             :
             For
             cannot
             he
             that
             sees
             into
             the
             hearts
             and
             reins
             of
             all
             ,
             behold
             us
             here
             in
             our
             wickednesse
             ?
             And
             further
             proceeding
             ,
             told
             he
             ,
             the
             heinousnesse
             of
             her
             sin
             towards
             God
             ,
             that
             her
             prostitution
             was
             in
             sight
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             punishment
             thereto
             belonging
             .
             Or
             if
             (
             irreligious
             as
             she
             was
             )
             she
             held
             these
             but
             dreams
             and
             fables
             ,
             he
             bad
             her
             consider
             her
             estate
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             what
             her
             best
             could
             be
             a
             Who●e
             :
             the
             name
             odious
             ,
             the
             profession
             abominable
             ,
             despised
             of
             the
             indifferent
             ,
             but
             quite
             abandoned
             of
             those
             confirmed
             in
             Vertue
             :
             That
             she
             was
             in
             her selfe
             but
             a
             meer
             leprosy
             ,
             to
             destroy
             her self
             ,
             and
             insect
             others
             ,
             a
             Sink
             of
             Sin
             &
             diseases
             .
             Or
             if
             her
             extraordinary
             good
             fortune
             were
             such
             ,
             to
             escape
             the
             Spittle
             and
             the
             Surgeon
             ,
             yet
             she
             was
             a
             continual
             vassal
             to
             every
             Constable
             and
             Beadle
             ,
             never
             certain
             of
             her
             Lodging
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             in
             the
             Cage
             ,
             but
             the
             chiefest
             of
             her
             hopes
             in
             Bridewell
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             conclude
             ,
             he
             read
             unto
             her
             so
             strict
             and
             austere
             a
             Lecture
             ,
             concerning
             her
             base
             and
             〈◊〉
             life
             ,
             that
             from
             an
             impudent
             Strumpet
             ,
             he
             wrought
             her
             to
             be
             a
             repentant
             Convertite
             .
             Her
             brazen
             forehead
             melted
             at
             his
             fiery
             zeal
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             scales
             of
             immodesty
             (
             like
             a
             mask
             plucked
             off
             )
             fel
             from
             her
             face
             ,
             and
             she
             appeared
             to
             him
             in
             her
             former
             simple
             and
             innocentious
             life
             .
             When
             further
             asking
             her
             of
             her
             birth
             and
             Countrie
             ,
             she
             freely
             confessed
             unto
             him
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             born
             in
             the
             North
             Countrie
             ,
             her
             father
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             once
             of
             fair
             revenue
             ;
             but
             being
             impoverished
             by
             peevish
             suits
             in
             Law
             ,
             her
             mother
             first
             ,
             and
             he
             (
             whether
             by
             age
             or
             grief
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             )
             soon
             after
             died
             .
             She
             being
             an
             Orphan
             ,
             and
             left
             distressed
             ,
             loth
             to
             beg
             of
             those
             whom
             her
             parents
             had
             before
             relieved
             ,
             finding
             charity
             there
             cold
             ,
             and
             willing
             rather
             to
             appear
             base
             any
             where
             ,
             then
             where
             she
             was
             known
             ,
             sold
             such
             small
             things
             as
             she
             had
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             to
             London
             with
             the
             Carriers
             :
             where
             she
             was
             no
             sooner
             alighted
             at
             her
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             hited
             by
             this
             Bawd
             (
             altogether
             unacquainted
             
             with
             her
             base
             course
             of
             life
             )
             who
             by
             degrees
             trained
             her
             to
             such
             base
             prostitution
             :
             but
             withall
             protested
             with
             tears
             ,
             that
             course
             of
             life
             was
             hatefull
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             had
             she
             any
             friend
             or
             kinsman
             ,
             that
             could
             propose
             her
             any
             means
             to
             relinquish
             that
             Trade
             ,
             which
             in
             her
             soul
             she
             detested
             ,
             she
             would
             become
             a
             new
             woman
             ,
             desiring
             that
             one
             month
             of
             her
             lewdnesse
             might
             be
             forgot
             ,
             for
             from
             that
             hour
             she
             protested
             Chastity
             all
             her
             life
             time
             after
             .
             Her
             apparant
             tears
             and
             seeming
             penitence
             much
             perswading
             with
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             he
             protested
             ,
             If
             it
             lay
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             otherwise
             dispose
             of
             her
             according
             to
             her
             wishes
             ;
             and
             withall
             charging
             her
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             sent
             unto
             her
             within
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             with
             monie
             ,
             to
             acquit
             her
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             attire
             her selfe
             as
             modestly
             as
             she
             could
             possibly
             ,
             not
             bringing
             with
             her
             any
             one
             rag
             that
             belonged
             to
             that
             abominable
             house
             ,
             or
             any
             borrowed
             garment
             in
             which
             she
             had
             offended
             but
             instantly
             to
             repair
             unto
             him
             ,
             at
             his
             fi●st
             sending
             :
             and
             this
             being
             agreed
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             they
             parted
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             wondrous
             careful
             of
             his
             undertaking
             (
             because
             she
             was
             now
             his
             new
             creature
             )
             c●me
             to
             a
             Matron-like
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             a
             kinswoman
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             off
             (
             with
             whom
             and
             her
             husband
             he
             had
             familiar
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             daily
             accesse
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             who
             had
             pretty
             fine
             children
             ,
             and
             were
             of
             fair
             revenue
             )
             and
             told
             her
             there
             was
             a
             civil
             maid
             (
             a
             kinswoman
             of
             his
             ,
             lately
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Countrie
             )
             who
             wanted
             a
             service
             ,
             whom
             if
             she
             pleased
             to
             enteriem
             ,
             it
             might
             prove
             a
             great
             good
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             courtesie
             to
             him
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             the
             motion
             was
             accepted
             ,
             she
             sent
             for
             ,
             according
             to
             appointment
             ,
             and
             (
             after
             he
             had
             tutored
             her
             in
             all
             things
             which
             sh●
             should
             answer
             )
             accepted
             and
             enterteined
             .
             Her
             modest
             behavior
             and
             fair
             carriage
             ,
             with
             her
             tender
             love
             and
             diligence
             about
             the
             children
             ,
             won
             her
             in
             short
             time
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             her
             master
             ,
             a
             greater
             affection
             from
             her
             mistresse
             ,
             and
             a
             generall
             love
             of
             the
             whole
             household
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             within
             lesse
             then
             a
             year
             ,
             she
             was
             raised
             from
             a
             Chambermaid
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Waiting
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             bosome
             friend
             of
             her
             mistresse
             :
             who
             falling
             sick
             ,
             even
             to
             death
             ,
             ready
             to
             expire
             her
             last
             ,
             so
             much
             doted
             on
             her
             new
             servant
             ,
             that
             she
             sent
             for
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             (
             if
             it
             stood
             with
             his
             good
             liking
             so
             to
             dispose
             of
             himselfe
             )
             after
             her
             decease
             ,
             to
             make
             that
             woman
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             mother
             to
             his
             children
             ;
             for
             one
             more
             loving
             and
             carefull
             he
             should
             not
             find
             ,
             and
             search
             England
             thorow
             
             and
             thorow
             .
             The
             Gentlewoman
             soon
             after
             dies
             ,
             he
             is
             left
             a
             widower
             ,
             and
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             whole
             house
             committed
             to
             our
             new
             Convertite
             ,
             with
             the
             bringing
             up
             of
             his
             children
             .
             Which
             she
             executed
             with
             such
             fidelity
             ,
             that
             he
             casting
             a
             more
             curious
             eie
             upon
             her
             youth
             and
             beauty
             ,
             and
             withall
             remembring
             his
             wives
             last
             words
             ,
             not
             knowing
             for
             the
             present
             how
             better
             to
             dispose
             of
             himselfe
             (
             Time
             ,
             Place
             ,
             and
             Opportunity
             ,
             all
             things
             furthering
             her
             preferment
             )
             he
             contracted
             himselfe
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             soon
             after
             married
             .
             But
             before
             any
             of
             these
             late
             passages
             hapned
             ,
             I
             must
             remember
             you
             ,
             that
             instantly
             upon
             the
             preferment
             of
             this
             young
             woman
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             that
             brought
             her
             this
             fortune
             ,
             adventured
             all
             his
             means
             upon
             a
             voiage
             ,
             which
             miscarried
             (
             for
             the
             ship
             wherein
             he
             sailed
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             he
             almost
             a
             twelve
             month
             kept
             prisoner
             in
             Lisbon
             .
             )
             But
             at
             length
             (
             by
             what
             means
             I
             know
             not
             )
             being
             ransomed
             ,
             he
             came
             for
             his
             Country
             ,
             but
             so
             poorly
             and
             dejected
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ashamed
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             any
             of
             his
             friends
             :
             for
             having
             tried
             some
             ,
             and
             finding
             their
             charity
             cold
             ,
             he
             was
             loath
             to
             make
             proof
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             he
             walked
             by
             Owl
             light
             ,
             w●thout
             a
             Cloke
             ,
             and
             scarce
             had
             honest
             rags
             to
             cover
             his
             nakedness
             ,
             or
             hide
             him
             from
             shame
             .
             It
             hapned
             ,
             that
             just
             upon
             his
             return
             the
             old
             Gentleman
             died
             too
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             possessed
             of
             eight
             hundred
             a
             yeer
             during
             the
             minory
             of
             the
             children
             ,
             but
             the
             thirds
             howsoever
             :
             and
             withall
             (
             to
             great
             and
             good
             opinion
             he
             had
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             her
             full
             Executor
             .
             Now
             just
             as
             she
             followed
             the
             He●se
             to
             the
             Church
             (
             having
             divers
             suitors
             before
             her
             husbands
             body
             was
             scarce
             cold
             )
             this
             Gentleman
             by
             chance
             comming
             by
             ,
             like
             the
             Picture
             of
             the
             Prodigall
             (
             as
             I
             before
             related
             him
             to
             you
             )
             she
             casting
             her
             eie
             aside
             ,
             had
             espied
             him
             ,
             and
             presently
             apprehended
             him
             to
             be
             the
             man
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             whispering
             a
             servant
             in
             the
             ear
             (
             willing
             to
             be
             truly
             satisfied
             )
             ●ad
             him
             to
             fall
             into
             discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             enqui●●
             his
             name
             ,
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             with
             oth●r
             questions
             ,
             as
             she
             directed
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             proceeded
             to
             the
             Funerall
             ;
             but
             to
             speak
             nothing
             as
             from
             her
             .
             The
             servant
             fel
             from
             the
             train
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             ,
             and
             without
             suspicion
             of
             him
             that
             was
             questioned
             ,
             brought
             her
             true
             word
             how
             all
             things
             stood
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             (
             by
             her
             appointment
             )
             came
             a
             Gentleman
             very
             early
             to
             his
             lodging
             (
             she
             having
             taught
             him
             his
             Lesson
             before
             hand
             )
             who
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             first
             asked
             him
             his
             name
             ,
             which
             (
             though
             loth
             )
             he
             told
             him
             :
             the
             other
             proceeded
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             the
             same
             man
             he
             pretended
             ,
             
             he
             had
             heard
             of
             his
             worth
             and
             noble
             qu●lities
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             of
             his
             casualties
             at
             sea
             ;
             and
             not
             willing
             that
             any
             Gentleman
             should
             grone
             beneath
             so
             great
             a
             burden
             ,
             told
             him
             there
             was
             a
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             bad
             him
             furnish
             himself
             with
             apparell
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             ready
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             .
             The
             other
             extasi'd
             with
             so
             great
             a
             courtesie
             from
             a
             stranger
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             not
             seen
             before
             ,
             enforced
             him
             back
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             reason
             he
             had
             to
             be
             so
             charitable
             ,
             entreating
             him
             to
             consider
             what
             hope
             he
             had
             to
             be
             so
             charitable
             ,
             entreating
             him
             to
             consider
             what
             hope
             he
             had
             of
             future
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             resolve
             him
             what
             security
             he
             demanded
             .
             The
             other
             answered
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             his
             courtesie
             was
             grounded
             upon
             his
             worth
             ;
             his
             satisfaction
             was
             in
             his
             acknowledgement
             ;
             and
             his
             security
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             knew
             him
             honest
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             some
             three
             daies
             after
             he
             would
             call
             upon
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             habited
             like
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             entreat
             his
             further
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             so
             presently
             left
             him
             .
             But
             troubled
             in
             his
             mind
             above
             wonder
             ,
             to
             receive
             such
             bounty
             from
             a
             man
             unknown
             ,
             when
             all
             his
             kindred
             and
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             were
             ashamed
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             ;
             yet
             took
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             present
             occasion
             ,
             and
             suited
             himselfe
             according
             to
             his
             former
             ,
             not
             his
             present
             fortunes
             .
             When
             the
             Gentlem●n
             came
             according
             to
             promise
             ,
             he
             seemed
             glad
             〈…〉
             alteration
             ,
             and
             withall
             entreated
             him
             to
             walk
             〈…〉
             with
             him
             to
             dinner
             :
             he
             (
             who
             could
             not
             deny
             him
             any
             〈◊〉
             )
             seemed
             willingly
             to
             assent
             ,
             not
             once
             demanding
             whither
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             late
             widow
             had
             provided
             a
             great
             Feast
             ,
             whither
             she
             had
             envited
             all
             her
             suit
             as
             (
             who
             were
             not
             few
             )
             this
             Gentleman
             whom
             she
             had
             emploied
             (
             and
             knew
             no
             further
             of
             her
             mind
             )
             being
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             .
             ●●eat
             was
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             the
             guests
             ready
             to
             sit
             down
             ;
             now
             the
             last
             that
             came
             in
             ,
             were
             the
             two
             new
             friends
             late
             remembred
             .
             In
             comes
             the
             widow
             ,
             to
             bid
             them
             all
             welcome
             .
             This
             new
             made
             up
             Gentleman
             ignorant
             of
             whatsoever
             had
             before
             hapned
             ,
             demanded
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             If
             it
             were
             not
             such
             a
             woman
             ?
             who
             briefly
             told
             him
             all
             :
             How
             she
             came
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             fortune
             by
             her
             good
             demeanor
             she
             had
             in
             a
             short
             time
             purchased
             ;
             That
             she
             was
             now
             a
             widow
             ,
             had
             such
             and
             such
             means
             left
             ,
             and
             all
             or
             most
             of
             those
             Gentlemen
             (
             and
             himselfe
             amongst
             the
             rest
             )
             were
             suitors
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             hope
             was
             ,
             this
             day
             she
             would
             make
             choise
             of
             a
             husband
             .
             Whatsoever
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             said
             nothing
             for
             the
             present
             .
             The
             widowes
             turn
             was
             to
             place
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             degree
             ,
             
             or
             at
             least
             to
             our
             own
             fancy
             :
             this
             new
             Gentleman
             was
             neglected
             ,
             and
             the
             stools
             being
             furnish●
             ,
             left
             standing
             at
             a
             bay
             window
             .
             She
             took
             place
             at
             the
             tables
             end
             only
             ,
             leaving
             her
             husbands
             chair
             empty
             ,
             when
             suddenly
             starting
             up
             ,
             Methinks
             saith
             she
             ,
             some
             one
             in
             this
             room
             might
             be
             well
             spared
             ,
             for
             we
             have
             more
             guests
             then
             stools
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             at
             these
             words
             bit
             his
             lip
             ,
             and
             was
             intreated
             to
             sit
             down
             by
             his
             friends
             ,
             but
             whilst
             they
             were
             straining
             courtesie
             she
             proceeded
             ,
             Is
             this
             a
             suitor
             too
             ?
             no
             question
             some
             that
             either
             hath
             borrowed
             his
             cloths
             ,
             or
             ingaged
             all
             his
             credit
             for
             this
             one
             new
             suit
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             gai●
             the
             widow
             ;
             but
             women
             are
             now
             adaies
             grown
             more
             wise
             .
             By
             whose
             acquainta●ce
             came
             he
             hither
             ?
             Mine
             ,
             answered
             his
             friend
             :
             then
             saith
             she
             ,
             perhaps
             he
             wants
             a
             dinner
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             mony
             to
             pay
             for
             his
             ordinary
             .
             Well
             ,
             he
             may
             sit
             down
             amongst
             the
             test
             ;
             some
             of
             you
             there
             make
             him
             some
             elbow
             〈◊〉
             .
             These
             words
             made
             him
             wish
             himselfe
             again
             prisoner
             in
             Lisbon
             ;
             〈◊〉
             any
             where
             ,
             save
             where
             he
             was
             .
             This
             was
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             torture
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             much
             blaming
             her
             〈…〉
             ,
             yet
             arming
             him
             with
             〈…〉
             his
             〈…〉
             who
             brought
             him
             〈…〉
             eating
             as
             little
             a
             〈…〉
             the
             Table
             ,
             some
             〈…〉
             to
             please
             her
             .
             A
             health
             went
             〈…〉
             :
             All
             pledged
             it
             gladly
             ,
             〈…〉
             .
             At
             length
             rising
             from
             her
             stool
             Methinks
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             we
             are
             all
             〈…〉
             only
             〈◊〉
             at
             Gentl●man
             at
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             Table
             is
             melancholy
             :
             but
             I
             k●ow
             the
             reason
             ,
             it
             is
             perhaps
             because
             he
             is
             placed
             so
             low
             ,
             but
             〈…〉
             his
             disease
             ,
             I
             have
             for
             it
             a
             present
             remedy
             when
             〈◊〉
             to
             him
             where
             he
             sate
             ,
             the
             pluckt
             him
             by
             the
             sleeve
             ,
             desi●ing
             him
             to
             remove
             ,
             for
             she
             had
             ●●●ther
             place
             for
             him
             .
             Who
             desiring
             her
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             to
             further
             ,
             refused
             to
             rise
             :
             but
             she
             would
             needs
             enforce
             him
             ,
             the
             rest
             likewise
             perswading
             ,
             as
             wondring
             what
             further
             sp●●●
             she
             would
             make
             with
             him
             .
             Well
             (
             saith
             ●e
             )
             I
             am
             this
             day
             yours
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             mine
             own
             ever
             hereafter
             :
             And
             so
             being
             drawn
             by
             her
             to
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             chamber
             like
             a
             Bear
             to
             the
             ●●ake
             ,
             where
             her
             late
             husbands
             ch●ir
             stood
             empty
             :
             Now
             Sir
             (
             saith
             she
             ,
             with
             a
             more
             serious
             countenance
             〈◊〉
             before
             )
             my
             new
             husband
             ,
             sit
             here
             in
             my
             old
             husbands
             chair
             ,
             and
             bid
             these
             your
             guests
             welcome
             .
             Stil
             he
             fr●●●d
             ,
             and
             they
             laught
             ,
             as
             before
             :
             when
             she
             craving
             pardon
             〈◊〉
             so
             abusi●g
             his
             patience
             ,
             openly
             protested
             ,
             That
             this
             meeting
             was
             
             meerly
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             witnesses
             of
             their
             present
             contract
             :
             for
             if
             he
             refused
             her
             to
             wife
             ,
             she
             vowed
             never
             to
             have
             other
             husband
             ;
             acknowledging
             that
             all
             her
             fortunes
             (
             next
             to
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             )
             came
             by
             his
             goodnesse
             (
             omitting
             the
             former
             circumstances
             )
             and
             that
             shee
             knew
             no
             way
             better
             to
             expresse
             her
             gratitude
             ,
             then
             to
             confer
             them
             on
             him
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             first
             came
             .
             Thus
             the
             close
             proved
             better
             then
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             the
             banquet
             of
             Sweet-meats
             made
             amends
             for
             the
             harsh
             Feast
             ,
             for
             they
             found
             this
             last
             (
             of
             all
             the
             other
             passages
             )
             to
             be
             only
             serious
             .
             They
             were
             there
             contracted
             (
             the
             suitors
             witnesses
             )
             and
             soon
             after
             married
             .
             And
             thus
             his
             vertue
             and
             her
             conversion
             ,
             had
             one
             joint
             reward
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cura
             .
          
           
             ONe
             woman
             I
             had
             almost
             forgotten
             ,
             but
             better
             remember
             her
             at
             last
             ,
             then
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             strange
             it
             is
             I
             should
             do
             so
             ,
             since
             she
             is
             still
             present
             with
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Thron●
             ,
             with
             the
             Generall
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             Tradesman
             in
             his
             Shop
             ,
             and
             the
             Plowman
             in
             his
             Cottage
             ,
             she
             is
             with
             the
             Scholler
             in
             his
             Study
             ,
             and
             the
             Statesman
             in
             his
             Closet
             ,
             she
             is
             still
             at
             the
             elbow
             of
             every
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             and
             no
             family
             can
             exist
             without
             her
             .
             In
             this
             my
             work
             she
             hath
             risen
             early
             with
             me
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             and
             again
             sate
             up
             with
             me
             till
             past
             Midnight
             ,
             she
             will
             leave
             no
             man
             Waking
             ,
             nor
             forsake
             him
             till
             he
             his
             fast
             Sleeping
             .
             This
             womans
             name
             is
             Care
             ,
             the
             grandmother
             of
             Fears
             and
             Doubts
             ,
             who
             passing
             a
             river
             ,
             and
             finding
             a
             vein
             of
             bituminous
             and
             clammy
             clay
             (
             being
             full
             of
             thoughts
             )
             she
             began
             to
             fashion
             a
             part
             thereof
             to
             the
             true
             semblance
             and
             shape
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             deliberating
             with
             her selfe
             what
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             being
             enamored
             with
             her
             late
             workmanship
             ,
             and
             casting
             how
             best
             to
             dispose
             it
             ,
             Joves
             Herald
             
               (
               Mercury
            
             )
             comming
             that
             way
             by
             accident
             ,
             saluted
             her
             ,
             whom
             she
             intreated
             to
             be
             an
             intercessor
             to
             Jupiter
             in
             her
             behalfe
             ,
             to
             give
             that
             picture
             life
             .
             He
             at
             Mercuries
             entreaties
             ,
             did
             so
             .
             There
             was
             then
             question
             made
             how
             to
             name
             it
             ,
             Cura
             would
             have
             it
             called
             after
             her
             own
             name
             ,
             Care
             ;
             but
             Jupiter
             would
             not
             agree
             to
             that
             ,
             but
             give
             it
             his
             ;
             next
             ,
             up
             start
             
               Tellus
               ,
               i.
            
             The
             Earth
             ,
             and
             pleaded
             the
             name
             belonged
             to
             her
             ,
             because
             from
             her
             it
             first
             proceeded
             .
             The
             deciding
             of
             this
             controversie
             was
             put
             to
             Saturn
             ,
             who
             thus
             ended
             it
             :
             You
             Jupiter
             shall
             take
             charge
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             
             after
             death
             receive
             the
             Spirit
             back
             that
             first
             gave
             it
             ;
             Care
             ,
             because
             she
             first
             fashioned
             it
             ,
             Care
             shall
             all
             the
             life
             time
             possesse
             it
             .
             But
             because
             the
             difference
             is
             about
             the
             name
             ,
             
               Homo
               vocetur
               quia
               ex
               humo
               factus
               esse
               videtur
               ,
               i.
            
             Let
             it
             be
             called
             man
             because
             made
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             And
             therefore
             with
             great
             elegance
             ,
             
               Tibull
               .
               3.
               lib.
               3.
               
               Eleg.
            
             3.
             thus
             writes
             :
             
               
                 Nam
                 grave
                 quid
                 prodest
                 pondus
                 mihi
                 diviti●
                 auri
                 ?
              
               
                 Arvaquae
                 si
                 findant
                 pinguia
                 mille
                 ●oves
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 profit
                 golden
                 heaps
                 weigh'd
                 by
                 the
                 pound
                 ?
              
               
                 Or
                 if
                 a
                 thousand
                 Oxen
                 plow
                 my
                 ground
                 ?
              
               
                 What
                 profits
                 me
                 my
                 house
                 ?
                 although
                 it
                 stand
              
               
                 On
                 Phrygian
                 columns
                 ,
                 wrought
                 by
                 curious
                 hand
                 ,
              
               
                 Digg'd
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 fetcht
                 from
                 the
                 Tenarian
                 Mine
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 else
                 Caristus
                 whether
                 brought
                 from
                 thine
                 ?
              
               
                 Or
                 woods
                 ,
                 beneath
                 my
                 roof
                 planted
                 for
                 state
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 seem
                 the
                 sacred
                 groves
                 to
                 imitate
                 ?
              
               
                 My
                 golden
                 beams
                 and
                 ●loors
                 with
                 marble
                 pav'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 my
                 Pearl-shining
                 vessels
                 so
                 much
                 crav'd
              
               
                 From
                 th'
                 Erichthraean
                 shores
                 ?
                 what
                 all
                 my
                 pride
              
               
                 In
                 wooll
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 in
                 Sydonian
                 purple
                 di'd
                 ?
              
               
                 Or
                 what
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sets
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 still
                 most
                 envy
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 most
                 admire
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 but
                 the
                 temporeall
                 gifts
                 of
                 fortune
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 pomp
                 can
                 f●ee
                 my
                 thoughts
                 from
                 Care.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Reward
             due
             to
             Philosophers
             ,
             Orators
             and
             Poets
             .
          
           
             IN
             what
             honor
             all
             Philosophers
             have
             been
             of
             old
             with
             Princes
             and
             Emperors
             ,
             lies
             next
             in
             me
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             as
             
               Agathe
               Pythagoricus
            
             with
             Arcesilaus
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             Plato
             with
             
               Dionysius
               ,
               Aristotle
            
             with
             Philip
             and
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Xeno
               Cit●eius
            
             the
             son
             of
             Mnasenus
             with
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             Theophrastus
             honored
             by
             
               Demetrius
               ,
               Psaleraeus
            
             with
             golden
             statutes
             ,
             Posidonius
             entired
             to
             
               Cneius
               Pompeius
               Magnus
               ,
               Ariston
            
             to
             
               Julius
               Caesar
               ,
               Zenarchas
            
             to
             
               Augustus
               ,
               Apollonius
               Tyanaeus
            
             to
             Bardosanes
             King
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             
               Dion
               Prusienis
            
             to
             the
             Emperor
             
               Trajanus
               ,
               Arrius
            
             to
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Heliodorus
            
             to
             
               Adrianus
               ,
               Sopater
            
             to
             
               Constantinus
               Magnus
            
             ,
             with
             infinte
             others
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             now
             to
             insist
             .
             Plutarch
             remembers
             us
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             That
             he
             having
             taken
             ten
             of
             these
             Gymnosophists
             ,
             
             that
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             falling
             off
             of
             the
             Sabbea
             a
             people
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             many
             outrages
             to
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             esteemed
             Philosophers
             ,
             
             and
             famous
             for
             their
             ready
             and
             acute
             answers
             ,
             he
             therefore
             to
             those
             ten
             propounded
             ten
             severall
             questions
             ,
             with
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             answered
             the
             worst
             of
             them
             should
             be
             first
             slain
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             order
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             of
             this
             he
             made
             the
             eldest
             judges
             .
             Of
             the
             first
             he
             demanded
             ,
             Whether
             in
             his
             judgement
             he
             thought
             there
             to
             be
             more
             men
             living
             or
             dead
             ?
             who
             answered
             ,
             
               Living
               ,
               because
               the
               dead
               are
               not
               .
            
             The
             second
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Earth
             or
             the
             Sea
             harbored
             the
             greatest
             Monsters
             ?
             Resp
             .
             
               The
               Earth
               ,
               because
               the
               Sea
               is
               but
               part
               thereof
               .
            
             The
             third
             ,
             What
             beast
             of
             all
             creatures
             was
             the
             most
             craftie
             ?
             
               That
               which
               to
               man
               is
               best
               known
               .
            
             The
             fourth
             ,
             Why
             did
             the
             Sabbae
             revolt
             from
             Macedon
             ?
             Resp
             .
             
               That
               they
               might
               either
               Live
               well
               ,
               or
               Die
               ill
               .
            
             The
             fifth
             ,
             Whether
             the
             day
             was
             before
             the
             night
             ,
             or
             the
             night
             before
             the
             day
             ?
             Resp
             .
             
               The
               day
               ,
               for
               one
               day
               was
               before
               another
               .
            
             The
             sixth
             ,
             What
             was
             the
             best
             way
             to
             make
             a
             man
             generally
             beloved
             of
             all
             ?
             Resp
             .
             
               To
               be
               the
               best
               man
               ,
               and
               no
               tyrant
               .
            
             The
             seventh
             ,
             How
             might
             a
             man
             be
             made
             a
             god
             ?
             Resp
             .
             
               By
               doing
               that
               which
               a
               man
               is
               not
               able
               to
               doe
               .
            
             The
             eighth
             ,
             Whether
             is
             Life
             or
             Death
             the
             stronger
             ?
             Resp
             .
             
               Life
               ,
               because
               it
               beareth
               so
               many
               disasters
               .
            
             The
             ninth
             he
             demanded
             ,
             How
             long
             he
             thought
             a
             man
             to
             live
             ?
             Who
             answered
             ,
             
               ●ust
               so
               long
               as
               he
               desired
               not
               to
               see
               Death
               .
            
             When
             the
             King
             turning
             to
             the
             judge
             ,
             bad
             him
             give
             just
             sentence
             ;
             he
             said
             that
             one
             had
             answered
             more
             impertinently
             then
             another
             :
             then
             saith
             the
             King
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             first
             that
             oughtest
             to
             die
             for
             so
             judging
             .
             But
             he
             replied
             ,
             Not
             so
             ,
             O
             King
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             your
             own
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             first
             that
             made
             the
             worst
             answer
             .
             This
             said
             ,
             the
             King
             dismissed
             them
             bounteously
             and
             roially
             rewarded
             .
             If
             then
             for
             ambiguous
             answers
             to
             such
             slight
             and
             yet
             doubtfull
             questions
             ,
             Alexander
             thought
             them
             worthy
             of
             such
             gifts
             and
             presents
             ;
             with
             what
             Memories
             ,
             what
             Praises
             ,
             what
             Crowns
             ,
             Columns
             ,
             and
             Statues
             ought
             we
             to
             dignifie
             and
             celebrate
             the
             names
             of
             Queen
             of
             
               Zenobia
               ,
               Amalasuntha
               ,
               Aspatia
               ,
               Fulvia
               ,
               Morata
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ?
             This
             Solomon
             the
             wisest
             (
             not
             only
             of
             Kings
             )
             but
             of
             men
             ,
             well
             knew
             ,
             when
             having
             made
             proof
             of
             the
             wisedom
             of
             Nicaulis
             Queen
             of
             Aethiopia
             ,
             he
             sent
             her
             back
             into
             her
             Country
             so
             liberally
             furnished
             and
             so
             roially
             rewarded
             .
             What
             I
             have
             spoke
             of
             these
             may
             be
             pertinently
             apply
             to
             our
             women
             studious
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             Oratory
             ,
             and
             Sophistry
             ,
             and
             laboriously
             practised
             in
             all
             other
             liberall
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ;
             Nor
             can
             I
             more
             fitly
             in
             my
             mind
             conclude
             this
             work
             ,
             then
             as
             I
             begun
             with
             goddesses
             ,
             so
             to
             end
             with
             good
             
             women
             :
             Only
             of
             the
             honor
             due
             to
             Poetesses
             ,
             because
             it
             belongs
             something
             to
             mine
             own
             profession
             ,
             I
             will
             borrow
             my
             conclusion
             from
             Ovid
             in
             his
             last
             Elegy
             of
             the
             first
             book
             Amorum
             ,
             the
             title
             is
             
               Ad
               invidos
               quod
               fama
               poetarum
               sit
               perennis
               :
            
             
               
                 Quod
                 mihi
                 livor
                 edax
                 ignavos
                 objicis
                 annos
                 ?
              
               
                 Ingeniique
                 vocas
                 carmen
                 inerte
                 meum
                 ?
              
               
                 Why
                 (
                 eating
                 envy
                 )
                 dost
                 thou
                 as
                 a
                 crime
                 ,
              
               
                 Object
                 unto
                 me
                 sloth
                 ,
                 and
                 mispent
                 time
                 ?
              
               
                 Terming
                 the
                 Muse
                 and
                 sacred
                 Numbers
                 vain
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 fruitlesse
                 issue
                 of
                 an
                 idle
                 brain
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 won
                 to
                 spend
                 my
                 youth
                 in
                 war
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 our
                 predecessors
                 famous
                 are
                 :
              
               
                 It
                 tempts
                 not
                 me
                 to
                 search
                 the
                 brabling
                 lawes
                 ,
              
               
                 Orat
                 the
                 bar
                 to
                 quarrell
                 in
                 a
                 cause
                 :
              
               
                 These
                 〈◊〉
                 mortall
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 transitory
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 〈◊〉
                 purchase
                 〈◊〉
                 eternall
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Ida
                 stands
                 ,
                 or
                 Ten●dos
                 hath
                 name
                 ,
              
               
                 O●
                 Symois
                 streams
                 shall
                 run
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 thy
                 same
              
               
                 
                   (
                   Meonides
                
                 )
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
                 whilst
                 grain
                 shall
                 grow
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 men
                 with
                 syth
                 or
                 sicle
                 ,
                 reap
                 or
                 mow
                 :
              
               
                 Whilst
                 vineyards
                 grapes
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 grapes
                 yields
                 us
                 wine
                 ,
              
               
                 Famous
                 Ascraeus
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 long
                 shall
                 thine
                 .
              
               
                 Battiades
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 shall
                 impart
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 what
                 he
                 wants
                 in
                 wit
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 art
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 lesse
                 can
                 chance
                 to
                 thy
                 Cothurnate
                 strain
                 ,
              
               
                 Oh
                 Saph●cles
                 :
                 nor
                 Aratus
                 thy
                 vain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 honours
                 by
                 the
                 Muses
                 you
                 have
                 won
                 ,
              
               
                 Shall
                 last
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 outlast
                 both
                 Moon
                 and
                 Sun.
              
               
                 Whilst
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 crafty
                 Servant
                 ,
                 or
                 hard
                 Sire
                 ,
              
               
                 Fat
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 men
                 shall
                 admire
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 Ennius
                 although
                 obscure
                 ,
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 you
                 shall
                 both
                 endure
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 shall
                 〈◊〉
                 Varro
                 that
                 but
                 hear
                 of
                 Greece
                 ;
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
               
                 Shall
                 both
                 be
                 famous
                 .
                 Whilst
                 there
                 's
                 Tree
                 or
                 Stone
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 Plant
                 or
                 Herb
                 ,
                 or
                 Ground
                 to
                 tread
                 upon
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 〈◊〉
                 consume
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Plow
                 shall
                 wast
              
               
                 And
                 be
                 forgot
                 ,
                 yet
                 Numbers
                 still
                 must
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 Vnto
                 the
                 Muses
                 ,
                 even
                 Monarches
                 must
                 yield
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 glorious
                 triumphs
                 purchast
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 her
                 yield
                 Tagus
                 with
                 thy
                 golden
                 shine
                 ,
              
               
                 You
                 Terrhene
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 she
                 divine
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 then
                 the
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 vile
                 admire
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 nothing
                 else
                 save
                 earthly
                 drosse
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 Gold
                 hair'd
                 Apollo
                 with
                 full
                 hand
                 shall
                 bring
              
               
                 My
                 flowing
                 cup
                 fill'd
                 from
                 the
                 Muses
                 spring
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 crown'd
                 with
                 myrtle
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 be
                 sung
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 be
                 made
                 frequent
                 in
                 each
                 lovers
                 tongue
                 .
              
               
                 Envy
                 the
                 living
                 soul
                 detracts
                 ,
                 but
                 Fate
              
               
                 Concluding
                 life
                 ,
                 she
                 likewise
                 ends
                 her
                 hate
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 her
                 rancor
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 fed
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 living
                 Honor
                 shall
                 maintain
                 us
                 ,
                 dead
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 my
                 Funerall
                 Rites
                 their
                 last
                 fires
                 give
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 great'st
                 part
                 of
                 my selfe
                 still
                 live
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             this
             perpetuity
             of
             Fame
             which
             Ovid
             in
             giving
             to
             others
             likewise
             attributes
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             all
             the
             truly
             Noble
             ,
             Chast
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             Vertuous
             ,
             Learned
             and
             Religious
             Virgins
             ,
             Wives
             and
             Matrons
             ,
             have
             proposed
             as
             their
             just
             Reward
             ;
             who
             lift
             their
             thoughts
             upward
             ,
             and
             despising
             the
             Frailties
             ,
             Uncertainties
             ,
             and
             Vanities
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             aim
             their
             Meditations
             Contemplations
             ,
             and
             Pious
             Actions
             at
             the
             sublimities
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A43596-e4880
           
             Morall
             ▪
             
          
           
             Perioch
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Perioc●●
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Circe
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             Solert
             ,
             animal
             .
          
           
             Morall
             .
          
           
             Lucian
             in
             Dial.
             superior
             .
          
           
             Morall
             .
          
           
             Liv.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Strabo
             .
          
           
             Tibul.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Saxo
             Grammat
             .
          
           
             Iuven.
             Sa●yr
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Horat.
             epi.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Macrobius
             .
          
           
             *
             Call'd
             Attis
             .
          
           
             De
             diis
             .
             l.
             3●
             
          
           
             Argon
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             wagtail
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Cow-house
             .
          
           
             Carm.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             Atticis
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             de
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Hist
             .
             51.
             chil
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             In
             Cyclop
             .
          
           
             In
             Argonaut
             .
          
           
             In
             Theog
             .
          
           
             In
             Hebes
             nupt
             .
          
           
             In
             Anax.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             46.
             
             Chil.
             2.
             
             In
             prin
             .
             rer
             .
             Aeginitarum
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             She
             was
             called
             P●ilomela
             .
          
           
             In
             Scuto
             :
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Hydriades
             ,
             Nymphs
             belonging
             to
             the
             Rivers
             and
             Wells
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Metam
             .
          
           
             The
             tale
             of
             Pan
             and
             Syrinx
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             river
             of
             Arcadia
             compassing
             the
             Fen
             where
             the
             reeds
             first
             grew
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Birds
             called
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             11.
             
          
           
             Hesion
             .
          
           
             *
             Esacus
             the
             sonne
             of
             Priam.
          
           
             Lib.
             12.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43596-e32740
           
             Plutarch
             in
             Graecis
             petit
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Jalemus
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             Sherap
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eclog.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             à
             Virescendo
             .
          
           
             L.
             30.
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             *
             Melos
             .
          
           
             Five
             severall
             sorts
             of
             songs
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             Divinis
             nominibus
             .
          
           
             In
             Cant.
             Maior
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Antistrophe
             is
             where
             between
             two
             things
             conjoined
             that
             have
             mutuall
             dependency
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             concesion
             by
             course
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Carmin
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             de
             Repub.
             
          
           
             Plat
             in
             Gor.
             
          
           
             L.
             2.
             
             Theog
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             c.
             xx
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             white
             Sybils
             .
          
           
             Mirandula
             in
             Hymnis
             .
          
           
             Age
             1.
             
          
           
             Age
             2.
             
          
           
             Age
             3.
             
          
           
             Age
             4.
             
          
           
             Age
             5.
             
          
           
             Age
             6.
             
          
           
             Age
             7.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             Oracles
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             prim
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             She
             was
             derived
             from
             Jupiter
             and
             Lamia
             the
             daughter
             of
             Neptune
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             de
             Heniacho
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               Vale.
               Max.
            
             lib.
             8.
             cap.
             de
             Sen.
             
          
           
             Monarch
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             It
             ended
             in
             Sardana
             .
             who
             burnt
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             concubines
             and
             jewels
             .
          
           
             Monarch
             2.
             
          
           
             Monarch
             3.
             
          
           
             Monarch
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Wonder
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Wonder
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Wonder
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Wonder
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Wonder
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Wonder
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Wonder
             .
          
           
             That
             60000
             men
             were
             20.
             years
             in
             building
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             divining
             three
             sundry
             waies
             .
          
           
             *
             Meant
             naturall
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             Fenest
             .
             l.
             de
             Sacerdot
             .
          
           
             cap.
             6.
             
             Virgi●
             lib.
             2.
             
             Eneid
             .
          
           
             Gegania
             .
          
           
             Berenia
             .
          
           
             Camilla
             .
          
           
             Terpeia
             .
          
           
             Claudia
             .
          
           
             Fonteia
             .
          
           
             Marcia
             .
          
           
             Minutia
             .
          
           
             Rhaea
             Vestalis
             .
          
           
             Rubria
             .
          
           
             Pompilia
             .
          
           
             Cornelia
             .
          
           
             Floronea
             .
          
           
             Posthumia
             .
          
           
             Sextilia
             .
          
           
             Tutia
             .
          
           
             Lycinia
             .
          
           
             Vbidia
             .
          
           
             Aemilia
             .
          
           
             Claudia
             .
          
           
             Tuscia
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Joseph
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Antiquit.
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             16.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iliad
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Aeneid
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Aeneid
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Lect.
             cap.
             10
             
          
           
             A
             cunning
             woman
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             Lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Merope
             was
             the
             prostitute
             of
             Sysiphus
             .
          
           
             In
             Boetick
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Fastor
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             L.
             de
             Sypacus
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Theoc.
             in
             H●la
             .
          
           
             Odyss
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             reb
             .
             Phocen
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             16.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             L.
             2.
             de
             diis
             .
          
           
             Operib
             .
             &
             dieb
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             11.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             In
             Eliacis
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43596-e56880
           
             Lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             How
             kissing
             first
             came
             up
             
          
           
             Tiber.
             Gra●
             .
          
           
             Alceste
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Of
             three
             Gentlemen
             and
             their
             wives
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Huns
             were
             first
             called
             Lombards
             or
             Long-beards
             
          
           
             Why
             women
             in
             France
             ,
             are
             disabled
             from
             bearing
             Soveraignty
             
          
           
             The
             memory
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Anne
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Lucretia
             .
          
           
             Armenia
             .
          
           
             Cornelia
             .
          
           
             Ania
             .
          
           
             Portia
             Mi.
             
          
           
             Cornelia
             .
          
           
             Valeria
             .
          
           
             Democion
             Filia
             .
          
           
             Popilia
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             called
             Posthumus
             .
          
           
             Pyeria
             .
          
           
             Aspasia
             :
          
           
             The
             women
             of
             Lacedemon
             .
          
           
             Athenaeus
             in
             Dipsonoph
             .
             lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             Aristomache
             Aelian
             .
             lib.
             2
             
          
           
             Hippo.
             
          
           
             Chiomara
             .
          
           
             cap.
             12.
             
             Plin.
             de
             viris
             illustr
             .
             cap.
             55.
             
          
           
             
               V.
               Maxim.
            
             lib.
             6.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Tertia
             Aemilia
             .
          
           
             Turia
             .
          
           
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             lib.
             6.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sulpitia
             .
             Plin.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist
             .
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             35.
             
          
           
             Julia.
             Plut.
             in
             Pomp.
             
          
           
             Portia
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Horestilla
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
            
             cap.
             de
             amore
             conjugal
             .
          
           
             Artimesia
             .
             Herod
             .
             l.
             ●
             .
             Strab.
             l.
             13.
             
          
           
             Harmonia
             .
             
               V.
               Max.
            
             l.
             3
             
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Hormisda
             .
          
           
             
               Pet.
               Crinit
            
             .
             lib.
             18.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Quint.
             Cu.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Ada
             
          
           
             Zenocrita
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             de
             virtat
             .
             Mulier
             .
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Pythes
             .
          
           
             V.
             Max.
             l.
             1
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Aponaea
             .
          
           
             Base
             avarice
             in
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             Thyades
             .
          
           
             Myro
             .
          
           
             The
             building
             of
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Cesara
             .
          
           
             Gunnilda
             .
          
           
             Dominica
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Placidia
             .
          
           
             Inguldis
             .
          
           
             Cleotilda
             .
          
           
             Helena
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             some
             think
             to
             be
             Pauls
             Chu
             .
             others
             Blackwell
             hall
             .
          
           
             Marcia
             .
          
           
             A
             Lady
             of
             Coventry
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             name
             Cuckold
             .
          
           
             Arria
             mater
             
          
           
             Arria
             mater
             ▪
             
          
           
             Pompeia
             Paulina
             .
          
           
             Rathean
             Herpin
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43596-e67310
           
             *
             The
             name
             of
             birds
             common
             in
             〈◊〉
             Coun●●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Herod
             .
             l
             1.
             
             These
             wals
             the
             Queen
             Nicocris
             who
             after
             some
             years
             succeeded
             her
             ,
             made
             much
             more
             stately
             ,
             exceeding
             her
             in
             all
             her
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Tagenna
             a
             women
             of
             seventy
             cubits
             high
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Canusia
             .
          
           
             Valer.
             Tus
             .
          
           
             Opaea
             .
          
           
             Berenices
             .
          
           
             Arsinoe
             .
          
           
             Herodias
             .
          
           
             Faustina
             ,
          
           
             Lucilla
             .
          
           
             Christiana
             .
          
           
             Stratonice
             .
          
           
             Casperia
             .
          
           
             Livia
             .
          
           
             Horestilla
             .
          
           
             Lollia
             Paul.
             
          
           
             Caesonia
             .
          
           
             Commod
             .
             born
             the
             same
             day
             that
             Calig
             .
             vitiated
             the
             Vestall
             virgin
             .
          
           
             Capitolin
             .
          
           
             The
             riddle
             of
             Sphinx
             .
          
           
             Plutarh
             de
             Homero
             .
          
           
             De
             re
             Poet.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Aemus
             a
             hil
             in
             Thessaly
             where
             same
             say
             Homer
             was
             born
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             Incest
             .
          
           
             L.
             9.
             c.
             47.
             
             Incest
             abominable
             in
             beasts
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Veronica
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Faustina
             the
             wife
             of
             Claudius
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             adultery
             .
          
           
             De
             reip
             .
             Gerevi
             .
             praeceptis
             .
          
           
             An
             impudent
             whoredome
             .
          
           
             Messalina
             .
          
           
             A
             Countrie
             fellow
             and
             his
             mistress
             .
          
           
             Fabia
             .
          
           
             Thimen
             .
          
           
             Nevina
             .
          
           
             A
             young
             Citizens
             wife
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             cure
             .
          
           
             An
             unnaturall
             wife
             .
          
           
             Faustina
             
               ●ife
               to
            
             Marcus
             Philosophus
             .
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             Commodus
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             Imopster
             .
          
           
             Phaedima
             .
          
           
             ●●●ceit
             discovered
             .
          
           
             Adultery
             :
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Otho
             the
             3.
             
          
           
             Noble
             justice
             
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             Alexander
          
           
             Lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             By
             Euridice
             and
             King
             Aristaeus
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             A
             miserable
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             rare
             example
             of
             chastity
             .
          
           
             Ethelburga
             .
          
           
             A
             merry
             accident
             .
          
           
             Aelian
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             Bias
             Prianaeus
             .
          
           
             Pittacus
             ▪
             
          
           
             Matilaenus
             .
          
           
             Cl●obulu●
             .
          
           
             Lindius
             .
          
           
             Pe●tand●
             .
          
           
             Corint●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             L●cedem●
             .
          
           
             Thales
             M●●eliu●
             .
          
           
             A
             true
             discourse
             .
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Gengulphus
             .
          
           
             Isabella
             .
          
           
             Corumbona
             .
          
           
             Friga
             .
          
           
             Zoe
             .
          
           
             Carlotta
             .
          
           
             Deuteria
             .
          
           
             Julia
             Grec●
             
          
           
             Eugenia
             .
          
           
             Malentia
             .
          
           
             Elfritha
             .
          
           
             Emma
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             Tale.
             
          
           
             Justina
             .
          
           
             Mariamnes
             .
          
           
             Dosides
             .
          
           
             Metheta
             .
          
           
             Cleopatra
             .
          
           
             Beronica
             .
          
           
             Saloma
             .
          
           
             Herodias
             .
          
           
             The
             reward
             of
             Covetousnesse
             .
          
           
             Tarpeia
             .
          
           
             Acco
             .
          
           
             Tulliota
             .
          
           
             Junia
             .
             Claudilla
             .
          
           
             Agnodice
             .
          
           
             Corona
             .
          
           
             Theodosia
             .
          
           
             How
             Welchmen
             come
             to
             be
             called
             Brittains
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             Amator●
             .
             narrat
             .
          
           
             Democrita
             .
          
           
             Phillis
             .
          
           
             Joannes
             Wyerius
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cometho
             .
          
           
             The
             daughters
             of
             Aristodemus
             .
          
           
             Pheretrina
             .
          
           
             Dyrce
             .
          
           
             Antiopa
             .
          
           
             Consinge
             .
          
           
             Pyrene
             .
          
           
             Gatis
             .
          
           
             Atergatis
             .
          
           
             Sygambes
             .
          
           
             Semele
             .
          
           
             Martia
             .
          
           
             Helena
             .
          
           
             Polyzo
             .
          
           
             Acco
             .
          
           
             Jocasta
             .
          
           
             Bisalcia
             .
          
           
             Zoe
             .
          
           
             Austrigilda
             .
          
           
             Serena
             .
          
           
             Glausinda
             .
          
           
             Fredegunda
             ▪
             
          
           
             Fausta
             .
          
           
             Lysides
             .
          
           
             Melissa
             .
          
           
             Auctoclea
             .
          
           
             Antista
             .
          
           
             Perimela
             .
          
           
             Lymone
             .
          
           
             Deuteria
             .
          
           
             Leucothoe
             .
          
           
             Lucilla
             .
          
           
             Lychione
             .
          
           
             Dyraptis
             .
          
           
             Sabina
             .
          
           
             Neaera
             .
          
           
             Cleopatra
             .
          
           
             Neaera
             and
             Charmione
             .
          
           
             Monima
             .
             Milesia
             .
          
           
             Veronica
             .
             Chya
             .
          
           
             The
             Milesian
             Virgins
             .
          
           
             Phaedra
             .
          
           
             Two
             mothers
             .
          
           
             The
             Hostlers
             Tale.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43596-e81670
           
             Jesabel
             .
          
           
             Dalila
             .
          
           
             Athalia
             .
          
           
             Helena
             .
          
           
             Hippodam
             .
          
           
             Ischomach
             .
          
           
             Aspasia
             .
          
           
             Chrysaeis
             
          
           
             Lavinia
             .
          
           
             Arsinoe
             .
          
           
             Anaxarite
             .
          
           
             Berenice
             .
          
           
             Nicostrate
             .
          
           
             Hermione
             .
          
           
             Polydices
             .
          
           
             Plebe
             .
          
           
             Ilairae
             .
          
           
             Octavia
             .
          
           
             Tullia
             .
          
           
             Martia
             .
          
           
             Teuca
             .
          
           
             Fridegund
             .
          
           
             Margarita
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             de
             Amazonib
             .
          
           
             The
             custome
             of
             the
             Scythians
             .
          
           
             The
             brave
             acts
             of
             Scythians
             .
          
           
             A
             base
             slight
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             Amazons
             .
          
           
             Whence
             the
             name
             of
             Amazons
             was
             derived
             .
             Marthesia
             .
             Lampedo
             .
          
           
             Orythia
             .
          
           
             Menalippe
             .
             Hyppolite
             .
          
           
             Penthisilaea
             .
          
           
             Minithra
             or
             Thalestris
             
          
           
             Harpalice
             .
          
           
             Harpe
             .
          
           
             A
             law
             among
             the
             Amazons
             .
          
           
             *
             Venus
             .
          
           
             *
             Cupid
             .
          
           
             Of
             Feare
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             Feare
             .
          
           
             Deborae
             .
          
           
             Helerna
             .
          
           
             Me●abus
             .
          
           
             Maria
             Puteolana
             .
          
           
             Bona
             Longabarba
             .
          
           
             Atalanta
             .
          
           
             Three
             sorts
             of
             Furlongs
             .
          
           
             The
             race
             of
             Hippomenes
             and
             Atlanta
             .
          
           
             Candaces
             
          
           
             Lacena
             .
          
           
             Valasca
             .
          
           
             Bellovacae
             .
          
           
             Amalasuntha
             .
          
           
             Teuca
             .
          
           
             Hasbites
             .
          
           
             Tiburna
             :
          
           
             Saguntina
             .
          
           
             Zenobia
             .
          
           
             Hypsicrataeae
             
          
           
             Artimesia
             .
          
           
             Cleopatra
             .
          
           
             Tomyris
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             in
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             Messagets
             .
          
           
             Petr.
             Crinit
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             11
             
          
           
             Aulus
             Gel.
             
          
           
             A
             Sheep
             .
          
           
             A
             Shrow
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             A
             pretty
             revenge
             .
          
           
             Guendoline
             .
          
           
             Elphleda
             .
          
           
             *
             Toten
             Hall
             
          
           
             Elswina
             .
          
           
             Maud.
             
          
           
             Another
             English
             Vi●ago
             .
          
           
             Joane
             de
             Are
             ,
             or
             de
             Pucil
             .
          
           
             Emma
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Margaret
             .
          
           
             Sthenoboea
             .
          
           
             Herodica
             .
          
           
             Panthaea
             .
          
           
             Theodole
             .
          
           
             Suabilda
             ,
          
           
             Seritha
             .
             Signis
             .
          
           
             Bryseis
             .
          
           
             Thargelia
             Molesia
             .
          
           
             Anutis
             .
          
           
             Timosa
             .
          
           
             Zenopithia
             .
          
           
             Patica
             Cipria
             .
          
           
             Violentilla
             .
          
           
             Agarista
             .
          
           
             Hyppodami●
             
          
           
             Sisigambis
             .
          
           
             Praecia
             .
          
           
             Roxana
             .
          
           
             Aegina
             .
          
           
             Antiopa
             .
          
           
             Galataea
             .
          
           
             Pisistrat●
             .
             amica
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Athenae
             .
             lib.
             13.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Athenae
             .
             lib.
             13.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
             &
             8.
             
          
           
             Berseba
             .
          
           
             Herodotus
             in
             Clio.
             ●●lat
             .
             2.
             de
             Repub.
             
          
           
             Stowe
             .
          
           
             Harding
             :
          
           
             Estrilda
             .
          
           
             Harding
             in
             Fabian
             .
          
           
             Plut.
             Amat
             .
             Narration
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             Amatorio
             .
          
           
             Chloris
             .
          
           
             Aethra
             .
          
           
             Danae
             .
          
           
             Helena●
             
          
           
             Auge
             .
          
           
             The
             daughters
             of
             Danaeus
             .
          
           
             *
             Venus
             .
          
           
             Terentia
             .
          
           
             Mecenatis
             .
          
           
             Terentia
             .
          
           
             Ciceronis
             .
          
           
             A
             Vicar●
             daughter
             .
          
           
             A
             faire
             witty
             Wench
             .
          
           
             Vetustina
             .
          
           
             Philenis
             ,
          
           
             Plut.
             in
             Apo.
             
          
           
             Caelius
             l.
             24.
             c.
             26.
             
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43596-e99180
           
             Plutarch
             in
             Lacoa
             .
             Apo.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             Apo.
             Reg.
             
          
           
             Fulgos
             .
             l
             4.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Erasmus
             l.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Apotheg
             .
          
           
             Aegipta
             .
          
           
             Ranulphus
             .
          
           
             Marian.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Iohan.
             Wyerius
             de
             Lamiis
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             App●a
             .
          
           
             Eustochium
             
          
           
             Tora
             .
          
           
             Maria.
             Aegypt
             .
          
           
             Columba
             .
          
           
             Amata
             .
          
           
             Sara
             .
          
           
             Sylvia
             .
          
           
             S.
             Ebbe
             .
          
           
             Ildegunda
             .
          
           
             Euphrosyna
             .
          
           
             Marina
             .
          
           
             Gunzonis
             .
          
           
             Baldraca
             .
          
           
             Scrytha
             .
          
           
             Tara
             .
          
           
             Dula
             .
          
           
             Statyra
             .
          
           
             Roxana
             .
          
           
             E●rusca
             V●rgo
             .
          
           
             Isabella
             .
          
           
             Martia
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Daphne
             .
          
           
             Rhodogune
             .
          
           
             Theoxena
             .
          
           
             Tyro
             .
          
           
             Hypsicrataea
             
          
           
             Homer
             l.
             1.
             
             Odyss
             .
          
           
             Odyss
             .
             lib
             17
             Perioch
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Perioch
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Perioch
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             Perioch
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Evadne
             .
          
           
             Loadamia
             .
          
           
             Panthaea
             .
          
           
             Sophronia
             .
          
           
             Antonia
             .
          
           
             Timoclea
             .
          
           
             Brasilla
             .
             Dyrrachina
             .
          
           
             A
             woman
             of
             Casanova
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             the
             contracted
             bride
             to
             the
             Prince
             Indi●ilis
             .
          
           
             Anastasias
             
          
           
             Paula
             Romana
             .
          
           
             Barbara
             .
          
           
             Edeltrudis
             .
          
           
             Edithae
             .
          
           
             Susanna
             .
          
           
             Judith
             .
          
           
             Maud.
             
          
           
             Retana
             .
          
           
             Panachis
             .
          
           
             Quartilla
             .
          
           
             Timandra
             .
          
           
             Campaspe
             .
          
           
             Satyrus
             in
             vitu
             .
          
           
             Plin
             lib.
             21.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pythonica
             .
          
           
             Dicaearch
             .
             de
             discensu
             ,
             ad
             Trophonium
             
          
           
             Irene
             .
          
           
             Athenae
             .
          
           
             Dipr.
             lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             12.
             
             Danae
             and
             Laodice
             .
          
           
             Just.
             l.
             30.
             
          
           
             Laodice
             .
          
           
             Justin
             .
             Hist
             .
             lib.
             12.
             
          
           
             A●●enaeus
             .
          
           
             In
             Conegide
             .
          
           
             Joan
             Bal.
             
          
           
             Act
             Eng.
             
          
           
             Votar
             .
          
           
             Guliel
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             l●b
             .
             2.
             de
             reg
             .
             &c
             ▪
             
          
           
             Athen.
             in
             Dypnos
             .
          
           
             In
             Agrestis
             .
          
           
             In
             Novaculis
             .
          
           
             Athen
             in
             Dypnes
             .
          
           
             Hist
             .
             li●
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Polemon
             de
             Var.
             Porticu
             
          
           
             Hera●l
             .
          
           
             Lambus
             Histor
             .
             l.
             33
             
          
           
             Lynce●s
             Comicus
             .
          
           
             Prop.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Origines
             .
          
           
             Athenae
             .
             Gimos
             .
             lib.
             13.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             Clearch
             .
             in
             reb
             .
             Amator
             .
          
           
             Nicol.
             
          
           
             Damascen
             .
          
           
             The
             maner
             of
             the
             Babylonians
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43596-e117710
           
             A
             poor
             man
             a
             Bear.
             
          
           
             A
             cold
             countrey
             .
          
           
             My
             Hostesses
             Lie.
             
          
           
             ●
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             Santius
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             .
          
           
             The
             wife●
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Este
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             a
             Pious
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             mothers
             to
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             Loving
             Mothers
             .
          
           
             The
             mothers
             of
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Proclus
             .
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Adiatoriges
             .
          
           
             Friendship
             in
             women
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             fraternall
             piety
             .
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             Intaphernes
             .
          
           
             Times
             forbidden
             in
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Ceremonies
             before
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             Of
             Contracts
             .
          
           
             Of
             Nuptiall
             Dowries
             .
          
           
             Of
             Nuptiall
             Gifts
             or
             Presents
             .
          
           
             Nuptiall
             Ornaments
             .
          
           
             The
             Bride
             comming
             out
             of
             her
             chamber
             .
          
           
             The
             Bridegrooms
             first
             appearing
             .
          
           
             The
             Nuptiall
             offering
             .
          
           
             The
             Nuptiall
             Song
             .
          
           
             A
             ceremony
             for
             them
             to
             cas●
             Nuts
             about
             ,
             used
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Their
             going
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Nuptiall
             Pomp.
             
          
           
             Alex.
             ab
             Alex.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             Hymns
             and
             Invocations
             .
          
           
             Nuptiall
             Diet.
             
          
           
             Nuptiall
             Copulation
             .
          
           
             Indian
             women
             .
          
           
             Thracians
             .
          
           
             Geates
             .
          
           
             Catheoreans
             
          
           
             Herulians
             .
          
           
             Winedi
             .
          
           
             Of
             him
             cam●
             the
             Nicola●●●
             
          
           
             Of
             Age.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             drinking
             of
             Healths
             .
          
           
             Gratitude
             .
          
           
             *
             From
             him
             al
             rich
             and
             costly
             Arras
             Hangings
             are
             called
             Attalia
             .
          
           
             Women
             that
             have
             dissembled
             their
             shape
             .
          
           
             Women
             that
             h●ve
             changed
             their
             Sex.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43596-e133050
           
             *
             Barbi●os
             ,
             
               id
               est
            
             ,
             Carmen
             Lyricum
             .
          
           
             *
             Alcaeus
             a
             Lyrick
             Poet
             of
             My●elene
             .
          
           
             *
             Nisea
             ,
             a
             mountainous
             country
             neer
             Aetna
             .
          
           
             *
             Venus
             called
             so
             of
             Erix
             ,
             a
             mountain
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             she
             had
             a
             famous
             Temple
             .
          
           
             *
             Choranus
             ,
             who
             doted
             on
             the
             famous
             strumpet
             ,
             Rhodope
             ,
             whom
             he
             bought
             of
             Aesopus
             for
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             .
          
           
             *
             Claeis
             ,
             a
             wanton
             daughter
             to
             Sapho
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             tears
             of
             M●rrha
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             used
             to
             perfume
             their
             hair
             .
          
           
             *
             Philomela
             .
          
           
             *
             Lothos
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             turnd
             into
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             *
             Ambracia
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Epire
             ,
             so
             called
             of
             King
             Ambraces
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Devil
             rewards
             his
             servants
             .
          
           
             The
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Severall
             sorts
             of
             superstitious
             Jugling
             .
          
           
             *
             From
             the
             Il●nd
             of
             the
             ●velops
             ,
             where
             he
             thrust
             out
             Polyphemus
             his
             eie
             .
          
           
             *
             Islands
             in
             the
             Sea
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             A
             Spanish
             Magician
             .
          
           
             A
             Witch
             of
             Brill
             .
          
           
             Lycaon
             ,
             who
             was
             transformed
             into
             a
             Wolfe
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             Witchcrafte
             .
          
           
             Miraculous
             transformations
             .
          
           
             She-Devils
             
          
           
             A
             Tale
             of
             a
             Witch
             .
          
           
             A
             Witch
             of
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             Another
             kind
             of
             Witchcraft
             .
          
           
             Example
             of
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Witches
             called
             Extasists
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             kind
             of
             Witchcraft
             .
          
           
             Things
             observed
             in
             Witches
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43596-e149580
           
             Cynarus
             &
             Mirha
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Incest
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Adultery
             .
          
           
             Fratricides
             
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Fratricides
             
          
           
             ●arricides
             &c.
             
          
           
             Punishment
             due
             to
             Regicides
             .
          
           
             Punishments
             of
             unjust
             Divorce
             .
          
           
             Whoredome
             punished
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             Loquacity
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             Lying
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             Perjury
             .
          
           
             Aristotle
             cals
             this
             Fountain
             ,
             Acedinus
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             Prodigality
             and
             Excesse
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             Witchcraft
             .
          
           
             Some
             say
             a
             Serpents
             egge
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             13.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             24.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             ●0
             .
             22
             ▪
             
          
           
             D●ut
             .
             13
             ▪
             27
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             ●5
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             21.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             18.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             18.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             5
             ▪
             12
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             19.
             
          
           
             Honor
             and
             Reward
             to
             Fortitude
             .
          
           
             *
             Orchestra
             ,
             a
             place
             in
             the
             Theater
             only
             for
             the
             nobility
             
          
           
             Honor
             due
             to
             Temperance
             .
          
           
             Reward
             of
             Beauty
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Province
             belonging
             to
             Padua
             .
          
           
             Bounty
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             Charity
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             A
             Convertire
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             So
             called
             of
             Sabbea
             ,
             chiefe
             City
             of
             Arabia
             .